The Japan Christian year-book

VSTUDIA IN

THE LIBRARY

of
VICTORIA UNIVERSITY

Toronto

WRITE FOR CATALOGUE

The price of this publication i
ye sell it because we believe it meets
a specific need. We list only books
which have a purpose and which are rec
ommended. After you have read it will
you please let us have your comments.
When possible, expressions of apprecia
tions are forwarded to the author.
Your words will help us to help others

Missionary literature classified
and graded; costumes, curios, maps,
pictures, lantern slides and acces
sories, suitable for children, boys
and girls, teen-age groups, young
people and adults, are kept in stock.

Address - Rev. F. C. Stephenson, M.D. ,
Secretary, Y. P. Missionary Education,
£99 Queen Street West, Toronto 2, Ont .

THE

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT

k IN;.
JAPAN, KOREA & FORMOSA

A YEAR-BOOK OF CHRISTIAN WORK

TWENTY-THIRD ISSUE

Editor:

A. OLTMANS

Associate Editors:

F. W. HECKELMAN L. C. M. SMYTHE

A, C. BOSANQUET C B. OLDS

W. M. CLARK (Korea)
Statistician: D. S. SPENCER

Published by

THE FEDERATION OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN JAPAN

;'lO*tf >/•>/ ."C'i ^ /JOY VI&X1 ,9UM5vA

1925

Printed by

THE JAPAN TIMES & MAIL
Tokyo, Japan

1-9-35

^44 O

THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN
JAPAN, KOREA AND FORMOSA

Is on Sale at the following places :

1

In Japan,

Kyo Bun Kwan, Cinza, Tokyo

7n Korea,

Christian Literature Society of Korea,
Chong-no, Seoul.

In China,

The Misson Book Company,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai.

In Great Britain,

Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd.,

39 New Oxford Streer, London, W.C.I.

In America,

Committee of Reference and Counsel,

25 Madison Avenue, New York City, New York.

ait i

Price in Japan : Yen 3.00

FOREWORD

All the editor needs to do in the Foreword to
this twenty-third issue of the " Christian Movement "
is to express his appreciation of the kind assistance
he has received from the many contributors to the
contents of the book. Some of these contributors
have put a great deal of time and effort into getting
together their material. We trust that the results of
their labors, as they appear in the volume, will be
appre ciated by the readers and be greatly conducive
to the furtherance of the cause of Christ in Japan.

A. OLTMANS
Tokyo, August /, 7925.

N. B. — Exoept where otherwise indicated, the
respective writers of the articles are responsible for
the views therein expressed.

Editor.

tl CONTENTS

PART IV.— EVANGELISM— SPECIAL PHASES

Page
Chapter IX. — Special Evangelistic Campaigns — C. F.

McCall 145

Chapter X. — Newspaper and Correspondency tEvan-

gelism-»-D. Norman ......./. 155

Chapter XL — Values and Uses of Christian Literature

in Evangelism — E. N. Walne 16?

Chapter XII.— Evangelistic Contacts in Mission Girls'

Schools — I. S. Blackmore , 181

Chapter XIII.— Evang-elistic Contacts in Christian .^j^-

Schools for Boys — P. L. Gerhard 191

PART V.— EDUCATION^SPECIAL PHASES

Chapter XIV.-— New Educational Experiments in

Japan — B. F. Shively 201

Chapter XV.— -Christian Contacts in Non-Christian '

Schools— P. A. Smith 217

PART VI.— SPECIAL RELIGIOUS PHASES

Chapter XVI— Rejigious Syncretism in Japan— A. D.

Berry 231

Chapter XVII.— The Christian and Non-Christian Re
ligious Press in Japan — M Kawazoe
and T. Oikawa. ., TI*V*K 243

Chapter XVIII.— Religious and Social Activities of

Modern Buddhism in Japan — C. Noss 250

PART VII.— REPORTS OF ORGANIZATIONS

Chapter XIX.— The National Christian Council— K.

- M-iya-zaki 287

Chapter XX. — The Federation of Christian Missions

— H. Brokaw 305

Chapter XXI. — The Christian Literature Society — S.

H. Wainright 313

Chapter XXII. — Newspaper Evangelism — F. W. Row
lands 317

Chapter XXIII.— The American Bible Society— K. E.

Aurell 325

Chapter XXIV.— The British and Foreign Bible

' Society— F. Parrott.. .........A..:.. 338

CONTENTS iii

Chapter XXV. — A. The Japan Book and Tract Socie
ty, etc. B. Akasaka Hospital— G.
Braithwaite 347

Chapter XXVI. — The Japanese Language School—
Tokyo, W. F. Buncombe — Kobe, H.
W. Myers , w • -»w,t Hff Y^.- VT- -v 359

Chapter XXVII.— The National Sunday School— S.

Imamura 365

Chapter XXVIII.— The Young Women's Christian

Association— T. N. Scott 373

Chapter XXIX. — The Young Men's Christian Associa
tion— S. Saito rff.. .^e,. , 377

Chapter XXX.— The Christian Endeavor Society—

T. Sawaya 383

Chapter XXXI. — Temperance and Purity Societies —

M. Shaw .,,. 387

Chapter XXXII.— Other Christian Activities— W. H.

Erskine 411

PART VIII.— OBITUARIES.— W. E. Towson. 425

1. Martha Jane Barrows 425

2. Louise Vergilia Bolliger 427

3. Benjamin Chappell . . . . , , . 429

4. Clas S. Cowman 431

5. May Bice Davis 434

6. Marshall Richard Gaines 435

7. Mary E. Laning 436

8. Susanna Brooks Meyers 438

9. Paul Franklin Schaffner 440

10. J. H. Scott 442

11. Mabel K. Seeds 444

12. John Vories 445

13. Beatrice Margaretta Wansey 447

FORMOSA

Chapter I; — North Formosa — D. McLeod 453

Chapter II. — South Formosa — F. Barclay 461

JW •• •• '-W .W ".A-'-3*ii'.-ofh->r/, (/ ,

KOREA

Chapter I.— Comity in Mission Work— D. A. Bunker 475

vi CONTENTS

(2) Mrs. D. W. McDonald 647

(3) Miss O. M. Tuttle 649

JAPAN AND KOREA APPENDICES

Appendix I. — The National Christian Council of

Japan-Officers and Executive 652

Appendix II. — Officers and Committees of Federation
of Christian Missions in Japan. 1924-
1925 654

Appendix III. — The Federal Council of Protestant

Evangelical Missions in Korea 658

JAPAN AND FORMOSA MISSIONARY DIRECTORY

Compiled by L. C. M. Smythe

List of Boards and Churches 667

Alphabetical List for Japan and Formosa 671

List by Towns 723

List by Missions 745

KOREA MISSIONARY DIRECTORY

Compiled by Gerald Bonwick

List of Missions and Kindred Societies 769

Alphabetical List 770

STATISTICS FOR 1924

I. — Japan and Formosa 787

(Prepared by D. S. Spencer)

II.— Korea 799

(Prepared by E. W. Koons)

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

(Prepared by D. S. Spencer)

Index 831

Advertisements (See Back of the Book)

JAPAN

VIA

M.IM

hob ofH fii

PART I

-ovo-iqrni Ir.ufun^ -if*! , ; y*oni;qa 0«!l lo xl'iuod

GENERAL CONDITIONS

ilti^ itf rr^yii «t •

qoi! brifi -tnoiiso;. 'I'HJ?

CHAPTER I
REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924

Rev. A. Oltmans. D.D.

leornftt vd h-tji/.r, J ,^OBlU(toq yi!J

i924, "the year of the Rat," was ushered in amid
the gloom of the then recent dastardly attack of Dai-
suke Namba upon H.I.H. the Grown Prince Regent
as the latter was riding to the Parliament Buildings
to present the Throne Message at the opening of the
Diet on December 27, 1923. Such hitherto unheard-
of an attempt upon the life of the universally popu
lar Crown Prince sent a thrill of horror through the
entire nation and was a blow to nascent radicalism
in Japan more damaging than anything its opponents
could possibly have inflicted. The fact that the would-
be assassin was a son of a member of Parliament
made the crime appear all the more heinous and un
natural. Namba spent nearly one year In prison
after his crime. He was sentenced to death on the
13th of November, 1924, and executed two days later.
An attempt of five radical leaders to get possession
of the criminal's corpse resulted in the immediate
arrest of all five.

2 JAPAN

H.I.M. the Emperor

Though in the early part of the year the health
of His Imperial Majesty was reported as growing
worse, later on gladness and gratitude have filled the
hearts of the Japanese people for gradual improve
ment, and while this has not been to the extent of
enabling His Majesty to appear at public functions,
it nevertheless furnishes encouragement and hope for

continuous improvement in the future.
Jl:l TMAnT '

Meiji Shrine ^ -

The Meiji Shrine at Yoyogi in Tokyo seems quite
to have captured the religious hoMday enthusiasm of
the populace, the precincts being visited by almost
countless multitudes.

In April of last year the first bronze statue of
Meiji Tenno was constructed by Mr. Asakura Fumio,
a .noted Japanese sculptor.

9ilt lo gniri'xjo orfi Jr» w.tziU anoidT odl Ifi9?.oiq oj
The Imperial Wedding

On January 26, 1924, the marriage of H.I.H. the
Crown Prince Hirohito with Princess Nagako Kuni,
oldest daughter of Prince Kuni of the Imperial Blood,
took place. After the wedding ceremony the Imperial
couple took up their abode in the Akasaka Palace.
The national celebration of the Imperial wedding did
not take place until early in June when about a week
was devoted to various festivities in honor of the
event. On that occasion the Japan Advertiser issuer!
•a beautifully illustrated commemoration "Special
Edition" in gorgeous cover and containing detailed
descriptions of the Imperial Wedding Ceremony.

In connection with th'e Imperial Wedding and its

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 ?3

ccelbnttion many Imperial gifts were bestowed upon
persons in Japan proper and in Korea for meritorious
services and a number of amnesties to prisoners were
granted.

Prince Chichibu

Late in November the decision was reached that
Prince Chichibu, second son of the Emperor, should
go to England for study. It is an entirely new depar
ture for a son of the reigning Emperor to go abroad
for part of his education and hence it marks a very
decided step in the progress of international thought
among the ruling class in Japan.

'(/<;)>» hybivyf) ' u ^fci&fg .•'n^'.nrji:?:-'. f Jii^ifjj'/r .o'TUfi^ii
Death of Prince Hirotada Kwacho

This sad event took place on March 19, 1924, at
the naval hospital in Sasebo, Kyushu. Death was
caused by spinal meningitis. The deceased was a
son of Prince Fushimi and a grandson of Keiki the
last Tokugawa Shogun. At the time of his death he
was only 23 years of age and was an officer in the
Imperial Navy. The tragedy of the sinking of a
Japanese submarine No. 43 off the coast of Sasebo
on the same 19th of March, in which 46 officers and
men lost their lives, made that day one of double
mourning for the Japanese Navy. And as if this were
not sufficient calamity frr one day, there wns added
to the list of tragedies the fall of No. 3, S.S. Dirigible
resulting in the death of all five occupants!
her. ohi of I •!)•{&£ oifl dJi/r v.iM iii 'lorn JoKI v/t>rr'»iit
Prince Matsukata's Death

After a lingering illness and repeated previous
notices of decease, the famous Elder Statesman

4 am' fl : JAPAN

("Genre") finally succumbed in the morning of June
2, 1924, at the ripe age of 95. His passing away left
Prince Saionji at the sole reviving "Genro" wilh
whom, most likely, the much criticized and maligned
system of "Genro," will pass out of existence as a
recognized factor in the political world of Japan.
Report has it that such is also Prince Saionji's own
desire.

Among the "Makers of New Japan" Prince Matsu-
kata seems to have had no superior and few, if any,
equals in political influence. The statement has been
made that "at every ministerial crisis during the past
30 years Prince Matsukata has been consulted by thb
Throne" (Japan Advertiser, July 3, 1924). His de
parture, without a successor, signals a decided step
forward towards a really "Responsible Ministry" in
Japan.

Cabinets

_ L .

The "Kiyoura Ministry" began to function with
the opening of the year 1924 and continued in ex
istence for five months. It was dubbed "the Senate's
Cabinet" inasmuch as both in its personnel and in
its functional operations the Upper House was con
sidered to have an undue amount of influence. Its
early fall was prophesied almost from the beginning,
largely because of the above-named undesirable fea
ture in its make-up.

On January 31st Parliament was suddenly dis
solved. In March following elections took place and
the new Diet met in May with the Seiyu-Honto and
Kenseikai having an overwhelming majority of mem
bers.

At the end of May the Kiyoura Cabinet fell and

REVIEW OP TttE YEAR 1924 5

early in June a new one was formed with Viscount
Kato as Primier. This was called a "Co-alition Cabi
net," leaders of the various political parties holding
different portfolios, with a preponderance of Kensei-
kai influence, the party to which Primier Kato be
longs. The members of the Japanese Cabinet are ten
in number besides the Premier, and they head res*
pectively the following Departments: Foreign Af
fairs, Home Affairs, Finance, War, Navy, Justice, Edu
cation, Agriculture and Commerce, Communications,
Railways.

On December 26, 1924, the "Fiftieth Diet Session"
was opened. As this was at the very close of the
year here under review, and Diet adjourned almost
immediately for the New Year's holidays, none of its
actions are commented upon. On its docket were,
among others, two of the most weighty matters ever
considered, namely, Manhood Suffrage and Reform of.
the Upper House. There are unusually strong forces
arrayed both on the side of their advocacy and on
that of the opposition. Provisionally, the Manhood
Suflrage Bill was approved by the Cabinet on Decem
ber 12, 1924, but Parliament's decision will not come
until a good deal later. One of the most difficult and
delicate subjects before the Kato Cabinet was the
Japan-American relations as affected by the new
United States Immigration Law with its "Exclusion
Clause." ^At the time the new law went into effect*.
July 1, 1924, both the Lower and the Upper House
passed resolutions protesting against the law and
protests to the same effect were lodged by Japan with
the American Government at Washington. Acknow
ledgements of receipt of protests were made by the
Washington Government with assurances of friendly

6 JAPAN

feelings towards the Japanese nation. Diplomatically
speaking the matter was laid to rest at that point,
but by no means to tfie satisfaction of the Japanese
people, as witness the ceaseless references to the
subject in the Japanese press from that time on till
the end of last year.

The Expatriation Bill

The passage of this bill, long anticipated, was
doubtless hastened by conditions arising out of Ame
rican-Japan relations, though ostensibly the bill has
jio particular reference to the United States or to any
other country. Under the provisions of this bill it
is now possible for Japanese subjects residing in a
foreign country to expatriate themselves so as hence
forth to be free from all obligation to the Japanese
Government. Under the hitherto so-called "double
nationality" condition, Japanese children born on
American soil were "ipso facto" American citizens if
so registered at birth. At the same time there was a
strong feeling that even over such persons, the Japa
nese Government had, or at least claimed to have, a
right of control by virtue of their being children of
Japanese subjects. Furthermore, Japanese subjects
residing in a foreign country could not rid themselves
of their Japanese citizenship by becoming subjects of
another country, inasmuch as the Japanese Govern
ment retained right of control over such persons even
should they succeed in acquiring citizenship rights
in another country. Both these matters have now
been cleared up by the Japanese "Expatriation Bill."
This does away with one argument frequently used
in the United States in favor of "Japanese Exclusion,"
namely, dual nationality.

REVIEW OF. THE YEAR 1924 1

«;!iiK:»:.c» an JapaR and CMna

The policy of the Japanese Government with re
gard to China, in the latter's very much disturbed
condition by reason of domestic wars, has been one
of "watchful waiting" and "hands off," though na
turally she has at times been accused of favoring this
or that party in the broil. This attitude has not only
met with almost universal approval of the Japanese
nation itself, at least as far as its feeling was reflected
in the Japanese press, but it has also served, and
evidently intended, as an example and a warning to
other nations vitally interested in China's internal
affairs. There is no doubt something more than vain
boast in the claim repeatedly made by Japan of being
the guardian of China's sovereignty and integrity, both
in the political and in the 'territorial sense. From
this point of view China owes not a little to the
keen and watchful interest taken in her affairs by
her neighbors across the Yellow Sea. Any scheme
'of "international protection of interests" in China by
a combine of foreign powers, as sometimes propose'd,
however fair ^and laudable on the face of it, would
likely have had the kind of effect appropriately sym
bolized by "the bull in a China shop." The breakage
might easily have gone beyond the possibility of mend
ing, and the invading "bulls" might have fallen to
fighting one another over the possession of the choice
-pieces in the shop, which would have made "confusion
worse confounded."

Japan in Korea
!o of(K *>r!f fl'-KWteil Y.:)>:

Japan's policy in Korea during the past year has
brought to light nothing new in the situation. The

B JAPAN

Governor General, Viscount Saito, has continued his
well-meaning regime in the peninsula and has cer
tainly won the commendation of those who are ac
quainted with his policies and methods and who are
hot blinded by unreasonable prejudice. Sporadic
efforts for a better understanding between the Japa
nese people and the Koreans have been made from
time to time but apparently they have thus far not
met with any great success. Evidences as to the real
feelings of the Korean people in general towards the
Japanese rule are, for obvious reasons, not easily
obtained. One feature in the situation recently come
to light seems to us very significant and, in a sense,
quite alarming. And that is, the rapid passing of
ownership of farm land in Korea from the hands of
the original Korean owners over into the hands of
Japanese, not for the purpose of farming by the Japa
nese, but merely for the purpose 01 nolding these
farm lands in Japanese possession. It is easily seen
that this will add another feature, and that one of
the worst, to Korea becoming an Oriental Ireland
with the principal owners of the soil living in Japan
proper. How far the Japanese Government could or
would, take measures to prevent the further develop
ment of this land situation in Korea is an interesting
and decidedly important question. History has taught
most unmistakeably that agrarian slavery is one of
the most fruitful soils for the growth of discontent
and rebellion.

Foromsa
The degree of intimacy between the people of

Japan proper and those of the Island of Formosa
was rather strikingly set forth in an editorial of the

REVIEW OP THE YEAR 1924 *

Japan Times of November 10, 1924, in the following
words: "In fact, the average Japanese knows as
much of Formosa and Formosan politics as he does
of Hottentot or of Greenland." Perhaps this is a bit
overdrawn, but it does doubtless indicate the general
situation. In this connection we might well recom
mend the reading of a series of very interesting and
informing articles on Formosa, under the caption of
"Touring in Taiwan," based upon personal observa
tions and interviews, by R.. .O. Matheson in the Japan
Times of April 14-28, 1924. It is clearly up to the
Government of Japan to make her people better ac
quainted with her colonial possession just across a
narrow sea from the coast of the mainland of Asia.
Ignorance never makes bonds of affection or friend
ship, although it may prevent contempt. Mr. Mathe
son in his articles avers that the Japanese Govern
ment has been doing some excellent work on the
Island along several lines.

•fiioitato '£j '•*\uttl*fakrtii> b-nrh A .^K.M i»jJi ' J -silt
American-Japan Relations

On the effects here in Japan of the "Exclusion
Clause" in the new American Immigration Law passed
and put into force in 1924, two articles will be found
in this volume, one by a Japanese layman, very fair
and outspoken, who possesses exceptional knowledge
on the subject, and the other by one of the leading
American missionaries in Japan. Hence, this parti
cular phase of the subject need not be touched upon
in the present review.

The attitude of the Japanese Government towards
the subject has already been briefly indicated. Many
efforts at explaining the situation were made both

ft JAPAN '

here in Japan and in the United States. Deserving
o'f notice among the former were two special issues
of "The Japan Times." The one, on October 1, 1924,
was entitled "Message from Japan to America," and
contained articles by prominent Japanese men and
women setting forth their ideas of the new U. S.
Immigration Law especially with regard to its effect
on Japan. On the first inside page appeared photos
of Commodore Peery, Townsend Harris, Theodore
Roosevelt and Cyrus Woods, — called respectively,
"Opener," "Councillor," "Adovacate," and "Friend" of
Japan.

The other special issue of the Japan Times was
on December 20, 1924, entitled, "A Symposium of
American Opinion." It contained articles by Amer
ican business men and missionaries resident in Japan
setting forth their views on the question. Both these
issues were sent out gratis by "The Japan Times
Company" to many organizations arid individuals in
the United States. A third special issue is contem
plated in which prominent persons: M America will
be asked to express their views on the subject.
no Baron Shidehara, Minister of Foreign Affairs in
the Kato Cabinet, has been a consistent and persistent
inspirer of confidence in the good- will of the Amer
ican nation towards Japan, and this has doubtless
had a salutary influence in keeping down undue ebuli-
tions of feelings of discontent with the situation on
the part of the Japanese people.

All fair-minded observers here in Japan would
probably agree that, considering the deep feeling of
resentment among the Japanese over the American
"Exclusion Clause," the outward popular demonstra
tions against America and the Americans residing in

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 ft?

Japan were decidedly mild. On July 1st, the day on
which the new Immigration Law went into effect, there
were large demonstration meetings and processions
in Tokyo and elsewhere. The only real incident,
and it was only an "incident," was the snatching of
the American flag from the flag-staf at the earth
quake ruined grounds of the United States Embassy
in Tokyo. The perpetrator was Rihei Okada, the
foster-son of a tailor in Tokyo. He was captured
soon after in Osaka and confessed that he had been
led to the deed by the account of the "unknown
patriot," a Japanese who had some time before com
mitted suicide ("hara-kiri") on the same American
Embassy grounds in token of a protest against the
"Exclusion Clause." The Japanese press called the
act of Okada "an outrage," and even the most anti-
American Japanese newspapers condoned the act no
further than to laud the motive of the misguided youth;
Okada was remanded to prison but was later paroled.

Other unimportant little incidents indicative of
Japanese feeling took place, but none that led to any
serious results. The fear, spread at first, that Amer
ican resident in Japan were in real danger was quick
ly expelled, not so much by any assurances of pro
tection on the part of the Japanese authorities, but
more by the well-nigh universal courtesy of treatment
received from the rank and file of the people.

Suggested, and midly attempted, boycotts on
American goods, especially American movie films, met
with such decided opposition on the part of the Japa
nese themselves that they were soon given up as im
practicable. The "luxury tax" imposed later might be
viewed as a result of anti-American feeling in Japan,
inasmuch as most of these luxuries were, and are,

12 JAPAN

imported from the United States, but as this special
taxation was a Government act and was along the
line of much sought for economic retrenchment, it
cannot well be viewed as an anti-American measure.

The interference of the "Taikosha" on June 7th
with the dance at the Imperial Hotel, and the report
of the murder of two Japanese at San Pedro, Gal.,
U.S.A., on June 20th, threatened temporarily to add
fuel to the strained feelings between the nationals
of the two countries. But the former was soon found
to have been merely a surface incident, while later
and more accurate reports brought to light that the
San Pedro incident was wholly a Japanese affair.

America's "National Defense Day," or "Mobiliza
tion Day," September 12, 1924, was commented upon,
both in Japan and in the United States, as fraught
with the danger of instilling in the minds of other
nationals, and especially of the Japanese, the impres
sion of decided militaristic tendencies of the American
nation. Another matter similar in kind was America's
plan of carrying on grant maneuvers in the Pacific
around the Hawaiian Islands. The manner in which
this plan also was speedily linked up with Japan-
American relations and feelings simply shows a de
licacy of situation easily affected by any happening
that under ordinary conditions would have no such
significance. The expression "war gesture," used in
discussing the "Mobilization Day," is one side of an
international waxen nose. The other side reads "peace
measure." You can take your choice but are not apt
to see both sides at the same time. If it happens to
be the nose of your own nation, you are apt to read
it "measure;" if that of the other folks, "gesture."
Strange, is it not?

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 13

Pan-Asiatic Rumblings

The American Immigration Law and its "Exclu
sion Clause" gave a considerable impetus to Pan-
Asiatic talk, but apparently the matter did not thus
far get much beyond "talk." In Japan itself very
strong voices of warning were raised against such a
movement, aod doubtless they were in this case voices
of wisdom. Nothing, one would think, could be more
detrimental at this time to the best interests of Japan
in every way than to listen to the siren-song beckon
ing her to hegemony in a gigantic move of the East
against the West, of colored against white. Such a
time may come-which God forbid! — but it certainly
is not now. This the far-sighted leaders among the
Japanese did not need to be told.

Emigration

The general question of Japanese emigration into
foreign countries is a kind of corallary to the Amer
ican Immigration Law, at least, it is so considered by
many Japanese because America has thus far been
the El Dorado of Japanese would-be emigrants. But
as a matter of fact during the last few years, and
all through the period of the existence of the "Gentle
men's Agreement," the Japanese emigration movement
greatly exceeded in importance any provision there
was made, or could be made, for the accommodation
of Japan's surplus population. Early last year at
tempts were made to organize a Japanese "Emigra
tions Association" with a capital of Y.100 million, 40
million of the sum to be raised by the promoters and
from 50 to 60 million to be appropriated by the Gov
ernment.

14 JAPAN

The number of so-called "Japanese emigrants"
living in foreign countries is estimated at something
like 600,000, which is just about equal to the average
annual increase in the Japanese population. About
one-fourth of the "emigrants" live in South Manchuria,
China and Asiatic Russia. Of the remaining 450,000,
nearly one-half live in United States territory, i.e.,
in the U. S. proper nearly 90,000, in the Hawaiian
Islands about 120,000 and in the Philippines about
12,000. The rest are scattered throughout various
countries, Brazil having the largest number, about
38,000.

That the British possessions, such as Canada, Au
stralia, New Zealand, even though there be no ex
clusion laws on their statute books, are practically
closed to immigration of Japanese laborers in any
appreciable numbers, just as effectually as is America,
and as is Japan to similar immigration into her bor
ders of Chinese laborers, is no secret and is resented
by the Japanese people almost as much as is Amer
ican exclusion. The cause of the difference of inten
sity of feeling towards the respective excluding coun
tries lies mainly in the greater ease of approach of
U. S. territory and the hitherto larger opportunities
for making money. Other South American countries
than Brazil, as well as Mexico, have been much en
visioned as possible El Dorados for Japanese emig
rants, but thus far not one of these countries has
stretched out eager arms for any considerable num
bers of them. On the contrary, rumors of decided
restrictions upon Japanese immigration are afloat from
time to time, and there is reason to suppose that such
rumors would tally with actual conditions in any of
these countries whenever a very large number of

REVIEW O^ THE YEAR 1924 15

Japanese should undertake to occupy their territory.
In the autumn of last year a "special mission" was
sent by the Japanese Government with the object of
investigating Central and South American countries
as possible fields for Japanese emigration and trade.

The present situation with regard to Japanese
emigration can be summed up by saying that, in no
one country of the western Hemisphere, nor in all
of them taken together can the questions of what to do
with Japan's growing surplus population be solved
by emigrating into those countries under existing con
ditions.

Migration into the "Hokkaido," so often suggested,
seems to make no appreciable head-way. The scale
of wages for laborers in the large cities* even though
labor is scarce and laborers are many, is altogether
too attractive to tempt working men to tackle condi
tions in "Hokkaido." The same obstacle pertains to
^nchuria, with the additional objection of Chinese
competition. In Manchuria, except Kwantung, there
is a Japanese population of about 90,000, in Russian
territories about 1 #,000, and in Kwantung, somewhat
over 80,000.

*>rf*Irf the Japan Times, Dec. 30, 1924, issue, the total
nflmber of emigrants ff dm Japan during the year was
given as 4,892, and the total number of emigrants over
the entire Japanese emigration period as 74,600. Of
the 4,892 during 1924 more than three-fourths went
to Brazil.

In connection with the question &f surplus popu
lation in Japan and its ppssible solution, "birth-con
trol" has of late been advocated and has seemingly
found some favor. This is, of course, not a matter
for legislative action but must be left to he people

16 JAPAN

themselves. That it is fraught with moral danger is
easily understood. Whether or not the Japanese in
this repect also will be Westernized remains to be
seen.

Japanese in the Hawaiian Islands

These constitute a peculiar problem by them
selves and are looked upon as somewhat pivotal to
the Japan-American situation. Their comparatively
large numbers, about 120,000, constituting one half of
the entire population of the Islands, make the Hawai
ian territory a sort of test-field for inter-racial amalga
mation possibilities. As to its success hitherto, opini
ons differ, but it seems that the majority of those
who have had the best opportuinties for sizing up
the situation find a good deal to encourage the pro
cess. The second generation of Japanese seem easily
and naturally to become thorough and loyal Amer
icans, thereby decidedly disproving the contention of
Japanese "unassimilability."

Japan and Russia

Efforts to restore friendly diplomatic relations
between these two countries, subsequent to the
"Nikolaievsk Massacre," continued to be made by re
presentatives Yoshizawa for Japan and Karakhan for
Soviet Russia throughout the year 1924 with the re
sult, by the close of the year, of expecting a speedy
successful consummation. (This consummation was
reached early in 1925).

Visitors jo Japan

Probably the most noted visits, if not visitors,
to Japan during 1924 were made through the air by

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 if

the round-the-world fliers from the United States,
England and Italy. The first to arrive were the
Americans, landing at Kasum'iga-ura on May 22, 1924.
Notwithstanding the severely strained feelings of the
Japanese just at that time over the recently passed
U. S. Immigration Law with its "Exclusion Clause,"
the American airmen were heartily welcomed and
generously feted at every place they visited in Jaapn,
and from the time they first touched Japanese soil
till their final departure everything possible was done
to make their stay pleasant and to facilitate their
journey.

The second over-sea air visit to Japan was realized
by Captain Pelletier D'Oisy who arrived with his
crew in Tokyo on June 10, 1924. This flight ended
here in Japan and hence was not really an around-
the-world flight.

Major MacLaren, the British aviator, reached
Tokyo on July 7, 1924.

On May 8, 1924, Marshal Merlin, Governor General
of Indo-China, visited Japan on a trade and investiga
tion trip. This was heartily welcomed and appreciat
ed by the Japanese authorities and captains of in
dustry.

Early in June the noted Indian sage Rabindra
Nath Tagore, made another visit to Japan. At Kobe,
his first landing-point, an enthusiastic ovation was
tendered him on his arrival at the station. His advice
to the Japanese people to "remain calm" amid the
popular demonstrations consequent upon the U. S.
"Exclusion Clause" was listened to with the customary
respect paid the aged philosopher and may have had
some effect along that line.

18 JAPAN

In the autumn of last year the Chinese philiso
pher-economist Ku Hung Ming visited Japan and de
livered a series of lectures in English both, in Osaka
and in Tokyo. The lectures were variously com
mented upon, both favorably and unfavorably. Ac
cording to reports, these lectures showed a great deal
of knowledge on the part of the speaker, but they
were not free from a strain of what might be called
"sycophancy" towards his Japanese audiences. His
reported suggestion that Japan's sword be wedded to
the Chinese pen in an alliance against the West was
a bit of "playing to the galleries" and savored of a
"Sino-Japanese friendship" gesture. As such it was
hailed here and there but happily did not get beyond
the "gesture" point. .

Another visit worth noticing was that of a group
of American college students from the Pacific Coast.
They arrived in July and visited several of the most
important places in Japan. This visit was the more
significant because it synchronized with the height of
feeling in Japan soon after the American "Exclusion
Clause" went into effect on July 1st. Of the fifteen
in the group of visiting students two were from the
University of Hawaii, one of these being a Japanese,
and the rest belonged to Universities in California
except two who came from Williamette University,
Salem, Oregon. Reciprocal visits of this kind be
tween the Pacific Coast students, Hawaii and Japan
are most commendable for the fostering of good under
standing and friendship between Japan and America.
They should, however, not be confined to students of
the Pacific Coast States. Mutual understanding and
genuine friendship and appreciation between the
studentry of the two countries can do more than al-

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 19

most anything else for the removal of unwholesome
prejudice and for the preservation of real peace.

In November of last year the Royal Prince and
Princess of Siam paid a visit to Japan.

Earthquakes

iti' In the morning of January 15th of last year severe
earthquake shocks were felt in Tokyo and vicinity.
-Though not causing much loss, the fact that people
were still so much in the grip of the memory of the
Sept. 1, 1923 terrible earthquake disaster made this
second one more terrifying than it orinarily would
have been.

Throughout 1924, and especially during the first
half of the year, an unusually large number of shocks
were experienced, but none of a destructive nature.
Alter that of January loth, the one on September 18th
was the severest, but even that did no appreciable
damage. Various prophecies were uttered from time
to time about severe earthquakes coming, or not com
ing, in the near future, but experience thus far with
quakes has not inspired any large measure of dread,
or of confidence either, in such prophecies. The most
sensible thing to do seems to be not to expect them,
and then if one does come along, do the best possible
under the circumstances. No doubt, not a few people
in and about Tokyo came through the Sept. 1, 1923
ordeal with "quake-shock" firmly lodged in their sys
tems, which probably nothing else than a long period
without serious quakes can heal.

oi Iwnnrfti Jntvu/novo^ c.til .'>aw-otlt lu Yj-Lsvi
Financial

The pendulum of the market value of the Japanese
Yen has been swinging during last year between 44

20 JAPAN

and 38 cents of American money. In November the
Cabinet, in conference with leading bankers, decided
to stabilize the Yen at the rate of $38 for Y.100, and
in order to carry this out, if need be, lift the embargo
on gold export from Japan. At that time the gold
holdings of Japan were reported to amount to Y.l,-
530,000,000, of which amount 350 million Yen was in
foreign countries.

This depreciation of the Yen in the money market
has caused a good deal of difficulty in the Japanese
financial world. It has caused very serious losses to
firms that had purchased large consignments of goods
abroad at foreign money prices, and has raised the
prices of commodities here in Japan, which hasf> as
usual, borne hardest upon the class of people that
can stand it the least. Materially decreasing the
amount of purchases abroad was one of the suggested
measures for appreciating the market value of the
Yen, but the whole tendency of present-day living in
Japan is bound to leave such a suggestion wholly
barren of results. As is shown elsewhere in this
volume, even the imposing of the "luxury tax" upon
certain imported articles did not materially diminish
the amount of such imports, plainly owing to the
fact that "luxuries" are largely indulged in by those
who can well afford to pay for them. While this
luxury tax brought in additional revenue to the Gov
ernment, it also at the same time has the deleterious
effect of raising still higher the scale of cost of living
throughout the country.

Early in the year the Government planned to
float loans for post-earthquake rehabilitation to the
total auount of 1% billion yen over a four year period,
1924-28. Of the total sum Y.250,000,000 was placed

REVIEW OF THE, YEAR 1924 21 -

on the London market and Y.300,000,000 in New York.
Both of them were over-subscribed in a very few
days, an evidence that notwithstanding the earthquake
disaster and the steady decline of the Yen, Japan's
credit abroad was still good. The exceptionally
favorable terms of these loans called forth some criti
cism in the Japanese press but this soon died down
under the pressure of urgent need. The terms were
81l/2 purchase price with 6 per cent interest and
redeemable from 1929-69.

On April 11, 1924, the newly created "Imperial
Economic Commission" in Japan held their opening
meeting. Its work was carried on under several divi
sions, such as, Finance, Agriculture, Industry, Social,
Colonial, — with a Railway division to be added later.

On the 12th of April it was reported that the
Government had finally decided to appropriate Y.7,-
000,000 for the relief of Japanese Fire Insurance Com
panies to enable them to pay "Consolation Money"
to policy holders for losses by the great earthquake.
These payments were necessitated by the persistent
and clamorous demands of the sufferers. In pursu
ance of this act, the foreign Insurance Companies also
paid certain amounts to slightly compensate for the
losses of their policy holders.

As the year advanced, demand for financial re
trenchments increased, several measures being pro
posed to effect the end in view. One was the dis
missal of tens of thousands of Government employees
in various capacities. A proposal to do away with
commercial attaches in foreign countries met with
such a vigorous opposjtion, especially by Baron
Shidehara, the Foreign Minister, that this plan was
abandoned for the time being. The abolishment of

22 JAPAN

several Government sub-departments and bureaus, re
duction on Departments connected with Korea,
Saghalien, Formosa, the mandated South Sea Islands,
etc., were proposed with a view of saving 350 million
Yen of the Exchequer. The carrying out of these
plans ran into the present year, 1925.

The very large excess of Japanese imports over
exports during the first half of 1924, with little abate
ment during the second half of the year, caused con
siderable alarm. A good deal of this was, of course,
due to post-earthquake reconstruction, which some
what lessened the seriousness of the situation. Ne
vertheless, as the amount of excess of imports over
exports almost certainly means so much added to
debts abroad, even though they be largely private
debts, no understanding Japanese economist can view
such a situation with perfect equanimity.

The 1925 Budget

The National Budget for 1925 was published in
November of last year. The figures were Y.1,445,000,-
000 of revenue against Y.1,533,000,000 of expense, thus
carrying a deficit of Y.88,000,000, this last sum to be
covered by a surplus from the Current fiscal year
1924. In a comment from the Tokyo Asahi, quoted
in the Nov. 22, 1924, issue of the Japan Advertiser,
it was pointed out that wihle the reduction in the
budget of expense was Y.52,000,000 compared with
that of last year, this was more than counter-balanced
by several extra expenses in 1925, such as interest,
bonuses, pensions and loss on exchange, so that in
reality the budget expense total for 1925 exceeds that
of 1924. In the same issue of the Japan Advertiser
an item taken from the Tokyo Asahi forecasts a deficit

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 23

of Y.160,000,000 in the 1925 budget and the necessity
of issuing fresh national bonds to meet, at least in-port,
this deficit. That forecast was later proven to have
been correct.

The appropriations for 1925 to the different de
partments were given in the Japan Advertiser of No
vember 19th as follows: The Imperial Household
Department Y.4,500,000: Foreign Affairs, Y.16,810,000;
Home Affairs, Y.248,250,000; Finance, Y.323,760,000;
War, Y.192,950,000; Navy Y.250,090,000; Justice Y.30,-
770,000; Education, Y.98,300,000; Agriculture and
Commerce Y.54,700,000; Communications, Y.338,090,-
000. In the Japan Times Times of November 20, the
figures given are somewhat different.

The estimated tax receipts for 1925 were placed
at Y.795,236,000 which is over 332 million yen more
than was collected in taxes during 1924. Taxes on
Land, Income, Inheritance, Transit, Mining, "Soy,"
Sugar, and Customs have increases, while those on
Business, "Sake-," Textiles and Exchange have de
creases.

A thoughtful article in the Japan Advertiser of
August 14, 1924, sets forth the opinions of Mr. Yukio
Ozaki, ex-Mayor of Tokyo and former Minister of
Justice, on the economic condition of Japan. His
warnings concerning the constant and rapid rise in
land values, and consequent passing of large areas of
land into the hands of a comparatively few pluto
crats, are extremely timely, as well as his calling
attention to the present inefficiency of labor, which
makes cost of production and consequently prices of
manufactured products far higher than would natur
ally be inferred from the scale of wages paid to the
workmen. But to the writer of this review the most

24 JAPAN

serious economic danger in Japan is intimated in the
following words quoted as Mr... Ozaki's: "As long
as we can get money from outside, our people will
not want to change". Nothing leads more surely to
economic suicide- than extravagance sporting on bor
rowed funds. It is with this danger clearly in sight
that the Government has recently started a move to
stop borrowing from abroad. But this is one of those
many good things that are "easier said than done."

Industry and Labor

bf;i5 *)'!f-fi'i-r n<!'-

The industrial world in Japan, though suffering

severely all through the year from the effects of the
great "shock" of September 1, 1923, has gone on
courageously, albeit with some stumbles and falls.
Over-purchases and a lack of corresponding sales
brought a number of industrial concerns to the brink
of bankruptcy and some actually into the pit.

The crippled shipping facilities during the early
part of the year, consequent upon the great Earth
quake, worked adversely for many of the industries,
but these conditions were gradually improved as the
year advanced.

The disastrous fall of the Yen added its quota
to* the sum total of industrial stress. Refusals of
lending banks to help out those in financial difficulties
led in some cases to business failure. Altogether, in
dustry had a hard time of it during 1924. High prices
of goods prevailed notwithstanding many protests.
While the scale of wages of the industrial laborers
was fairly high for Japan, it barely kept pace with
the ascending scale of prices of home manufactured
and imported goods.

Labor, in a general sense, flourished because of

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 25

many large undertakings, both Government and pri
vate, although towards the close of the year the num
bers of so-called "unemployed" grew alarmingly large-
One reason for this latter condition was the dismissal
of many men in various clerical employments, especi
ally official, the effect of which was to glut the market
of manual laborers. This "retrenchment policy" on
the part of the Government evidently accomplishes
no good purpose as long as it is not accompanied by
an actual retrenchment along the line of unnecessary
expenditure in living on the part of the people. The
observance of July 1st, the day when the new U. S.
Immigration Law went into effect, as a "No Sake
Day,', though denied as a token of prohibition tend
encies in Japan, gives a hint as to how retrenchment
might be effected along that line if such a Day could
be lengthened into a year and a year into a decade
and so on "ad infinitum."

The reported decrease of 1.6 percent of the 1924
rice yield compared with that of the previous year,
and a corresponding decerase of 15,000 acres of rice
farms, indicate a serious decline in land cultivation,
due doubtless largely to "the lure of the city" which
has begun to captivate the boys and girls on the
farms in Japan as it has in western countries. The
economic, social and moral factors involved in this
situation are beginning to show themselves here on
every hand and already loudly call for patriotic and
unselfish effort for re-adjustments.

An unprecedently large influx of Korean laborers
into Japan proper, and the rapidly increasing num
bers of women employed in what wTere formerly con
sidered men's jobs, have contributed their share to
the difficulties of the complex situation.

£6 JAPAN

Social Conditions

We start out with what is doubtless considered
by many as the worst feature of the social situation,
namely, Socialism. Perhaps never before, and no
where else has this term, Socialism, been in so great
need of being better understood as it is at present
in Japan. We venture to say that those who suffer
most from this lack of understanding of the real
meaning of the term, are those whose attitude towards
socialism itself is the least dangerous to the State
or to Society.

Control of radicalism, not only in deed but in
thought as well, has been one of the real concerns
of the Government throughout the year. Against
some of the methods of this control there have been
unending protests in the leading press of the country.
These protests have especially been dirested against
fixed Government regulations to control rcdical
thought and activity. These regulations were being
prepared but had not yet been put into operation by
the close of last year. (They passed both Houses of
Diet in March of this year under the caption of "Peace
Law").

The organizing of the "Fabian Society" by social
ists, as reported in March of 1924, with a monthly
magazine in which to set forth views on socialism,
indicates a recognition on the part of the socialists
of the need of cautious waiting for developments. This
has naturally added to the concern and watchfulness
of the authorities. In September of last year it was
reported that 4000 socialistic students had joined this
"Fabian Society."

Periodical scares of Korean plotters and bombers

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 27

were a feature of last year's happenings. The press
news about such happenings usually stops short at
"it is reported," and hence little or no real know
ledge as to actual facts in such cases sifts through
to the reading public. But that they bring consider
able worry and work to "the guardians of peace"—
the police — cannot be doubted. The danger of a
growing liberty spilling over into license is just as
real in Japan as it is anywhere else, and those who
earnestly strive for real liberty, political, social, econo
mic, and in every other way, come in for a share of
the evil effects of riotous radicalism. With "Manhood
Suffrage" in operation ?t is hoped that the forces
working for sound liberalism will greatly increase.

General social conditions in Japan are undergoing
rapid changes. One of the most significant movements
is that now known by the name of "Suihei-sha"
(Water-level society"). We need to not deal
with the subject in this review except to say that
it appears to us to be one of the outstanding features
of social change and progress during 1924.

Mr. Mitsuru Toyama, dubbed the "Robin Hood of
Japan," featured off and on in the social and political
events of the year, but with no very significant results
as far as the public can judge. This, however, would
be in perfect keeping with Robin Hood methods. Sec
recy is the special flavor of chivalry.

A serious "car strike" in Osaka early in July
was the leader this past year in that kind of demon
stration of labor versus capital. The usual appre
hension by the police of "leaders" of the strike of-
course took place. An unusual feature of the situa
tion was the intrusion of a body of students from

28 JAPAN

the Higher Polytechnic School of Osaka who offered
themselves for service in running the cars.

Strikes of smaller compass took place in many
cities during the year. A mild car strike in Tokyo
took on the nature of a "slow-up," the cars running
at half speed or less, which is just a bit more nerve-
racking to passengers than a "full-stop" strike. The
up-shot of most of these strikes seems to have been
victory on the side of the employers, and this doubt
less will continue to be the case as long as striking
groups are as much isolated and unorganized as at
present. The recent recognition by the Government
of right of organization of labor will, however, most
likely bring about a decided change in the near fu
ture.

In the February 2, 1925, issue of the Japan Ad
vertiser, social service conditions in Japan are set
forth by Mr. T. Namae by way of an historical review
brought down to the present. Specially noteworthy
in Mr. Namae's review is the change that has taken
place in the nature of the bodies carrying on social
work. Whereas up to a few years ago this work was
almost entirely carried on by religious bodies, at pres
ent the bulk of it is done by municipalities, Osaka
being in the lead along this line of endeavor.

• To better the social conditions of the agrarian
population, one of the most urgent needs in Japan
today, Primier Kato is reported to have stated that
the "Government is contemplating the adoption of
measures more far-reaching in effect than "the Agrari
an Dispute Adjustment Act." The demand of groups
of farmer-tenants for a reduction of 3 percent on the
rents met with decided opposition on the part of the
land-owners, as may be imagined. One cannot avoid

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 29

the impression that there is a kind of "social service"
loudly called for among farming communities, that
would doubtless meet with much grateful response
and is full of promise of friuitfulness. It would in
no wise be as spectacular as that in large cities, but
would for that very reason he more heroic and de
serving of the best support. The urgency of this
call is enhanced by the constantly increasing migra
tion of thousands of young men and women from the
country to the cities.

The Anti-Vice Campaign meetings in Tokyo on
November 29 and 30, under the auspices of the "Ka-
kushi-kwai" and the vigorous leadership of Mrs.
Kubushiro, must be noted as one of the auspicious
events of the past year. The "licensed vice system"
was the princfpal object of attack in the campaign.
Incidentally Mrs. Kubushiro is reported in the Japan
Advertiser (Nov. 29, 1924) to have stated that "the
Yoshiwara has a history of more than 500 years."
That being the case, it would seem high time for the
Government to clear itself of this social gangrene
relic of the past by consigning it to the scrap-heap.
The steady onward move of social changes in
Japan showed itself during the past year in such a
minor matter as the adoption of foreign dress for the
little girls. As these girls grow up they will most
likely keep on wearing foreign dress until they get
to be women and then — ? The possibilities, if not
probabilities, in the case suggest other changes in
social and home life that go to the making of "New
- Japan." Along this same line another change in social
life has come to view, namely, the fast increasing
number of semi or wholly foreign style houses going
• up everywhere in the suburbs of Tokyo. Many of

30 JAPAN

these new houses are of quite small or moderate size,
which is an indication that this change in style of
dwelling houses is not wholly due to superfluous
wealth.

Manhood Suffrage

The bill for Manhood Suffrage was much before
the public throughout the year and its adoption by
Parliament was imminent at the time the year came
to a close. (It was adopted early this year). One
important change effected in the bill was the raising
of Manhood Suffrage age from 25 years to 30, which
excludes from the privilege almost the entire student
body of the country.

Army and Navy

Considerable reduction in the number of army
ollicers was accomplished, some of whom were to
be compensated for with appointments as teachers, of
military tactics, discipline and exereise in schools.
This latter matter has caused considerable furor among
opponents of the move and much has been written
about it, pro and con, as well as vigorous demonstra
tions held for combatting this new venture under the
joint auspices of the Army and Education Depart
ments. More will be said on this subject under the
rubric of "Education".

Movements on the part of other countries, es
pecially America's "Defense Day" and her proposed
grand maneuvers around the Hawaiian Islands, Great
Britain's Singapore Base Plan and the "Gun Elevation"
project, — all these things have kept military men in
Japan on the "qui vive" and have certainly given

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 31

them something of a handle for militaristic propa
ganda.

The cry of military retrenchment was somewhat
off-set by the War Department's request for an addi
tional army division in Northern Korea to guard the
borders and look after thousands of Korean malcon
tents throughout that region. This planned addition
to the military forces in Korea was vigorously at
tacked by the Japanese press.

The cutting down of four army divisions in order
to effect economic retrenchment has in some quarters
been declared as made practically futile by the pur
pose of spending the money so saved on improvements
in military technique and quality of arms.

The sinking of the service ship "Kwanto" off the
west coast in December was one of the sad sea trage
dies of the year.

A bit of by-play on the naval stage throughout
the year was slated under the caption of "Save the
Mikasa". The "Mikasa" was Admiral Togo's Flag
ship in the decisive naval battle of the Tsushima
Straits during the Russo-Japan War (1904-5). Under
the terms of the Washington Disarmament Conference
the "Mikasa" was one of the Japanese ships consigned
to the scrap-heap. Affection for Admiral Togo and a
desire to retain some tangible memento of the famous
naval engagement led to a movement to "Save the
Mikasa" for that purpose, converting her into some
kind of international peace headquarters somewhere
on the shore of Tokyo Bay. To this plan the consent
of all the foreign Governments concerned had been
practically secured by the end of 1924.

In the December 2nd issue of the Japan Adver
tiser an important statement as from Admiral Taka-

32

JAPAN

rabe, Minister of the Navy, was published setting
forth Japan's present ratio naval strength and also
declaring Japan's willingness to consider further
armament reduction in conference with other nations.
The statement was made, it seems, specially in view
of the reported purpose of the United States Govern
ment to authorize President Coolidge to call a second
Disarmament Conference. If this eventuates, its re
sults will doubtless constitute one of the most impor
tant international features of the year 1925.

Education

Since the Earthquake the number of Chinese stu
dents in Japan has been less than one-fourth of what
it what before that catastrophy when there were about
ten thousand.

In the spring of last year there was discovered
among the Waseda University students, according to
reports, the existence of what was called the "Break-
Chain" Society, a secret organization the nature and
object of which have not been disclosed to the public.

The gift of the "Nanki Library" of 110,000 volumes
of Chinese and Japanese books to the Imperial Univ
ersity, by Marquis Roirin Tokugawa, was significant
and specially tiiriely in view of the losses sustained
by the University through the Eearthquake.

Together with this should be mentioned the open
ing of the "Morrison Library" in the Imperial Univ
ersity. It is said to be a "treasure-house of the rarest
documents in the world dealing with the Far East"
(Japan Advertiser, Nov. 29, 1924). This library was
the gift of Baron Isaya Iwasaki, and the name of it
was given because the nucleus of the library was a
collection of rare books formerly in possession of the

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 33,

late Dr. G. E. Morrison at one time Adviser to the
Chinese Government. The formal opening of the
Library took place on November 28, 1924.

A Society of mostly university students was form
ed in the spring of last year and called "April Party".
It seems to have various political reforms as its prin
cipal aim,

.Military Training in Schools

This was the most talked about subject last year
in the educational world. The wide and intense
interest the subject .called forth gave evidence of the
existence of two strong, mutually opposite tides of
feeling running through the Japanese nation on the
question of militarism. The synchronous movement
along the same line in the United States enhanced the
interest in the subject. The Japanese press has been
more or less wavering and divided on the question,
though its majority voice has been in opposition to
the innovation.

Some leading educationalists of the liberal and
advanced type have also assailed the project with a
strong backing from the studentry. The arguments
put forth by its sponsors in favor of the measure are
specious but far from convincing except to those who
"having eyes see not." Even their "trump card", the
shortening of the term of military service for students
who have had this military training in the schools,
has not brought conviction to those who clearly see
the master hand in the game to be that of the mili
tary group, the same as is Ihe case in the United
States.

One of the severest criticisms on the plan came
from the trenchant pen of Dr. S. Washio as set forth

34 JAPAN

in the November 8, 1924, issue of the Japan Advertiser.
In the issue of the day previous (Nov. 7, 1924), the
J. A. published a strong article in defense of the plan
by "Major General Eitaro Hata, head of the Military
Affairs Bureau of the War Department".

As the plan was not to go into effect until the
beginning of the new school year, (April 1925), the
working out of it lies beyond the scope of this re
view.

On Christmas night of last year a gang of men
attacked the home of Mr. Yukio Ozaki for his out
spoken opposition to the militarization of the educa
tional system.

At the close of the year efforts were made to
induce the Government to increase the appropriation
for educational purposes but lack of sufficient funds
was given as the reason for the Government's in
ability to comply with the request.

Women Movements

Mainly two movements among and in behalf of
women have been in the public eye during the past
year; the one political, carried on under the "Fede-*
rated Woman Suffrage", and the other social, under
the auspices of the "Women's Moral Association".
Woman's Suffrage cannot be said to have made much
headway thus far in Japan, at least on the face of it.
The voices in its favor are still "cries in the wilder
ness", but they are heralding something that is as
sure to come to pass here in Japan as it is every
where else in the civilized world. This needs neither
a prophet nor the son of a prophet to foretell. The
suffragette bill before the Diet was probably prema
ture and doubtless caused additional opposition to the

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 35

Manhood Suffrage Bill at the time. Not yet could the
two be mated as one team.

The suffragist meeting held in December was more
or less of a discouragement to its promoters in point
of numbers of attendants and of those who upon
invitation replied favorably. But such obstacles are
common to all new and important ventures, especi
ally good ones, and are no fair criteria of the justice
or the urgency of the cause in question.

The social and moral reform movements are set
forth elsewhere in the body of this volume. Suffice
it here to say that along this line also many women
of Japan have begun to see the real situation and are
bravely girding themselves for the conflict that will
likely be as fierce here as it has been, or is, in any
other country of the world. For here too the evils
perpetrated, directly or indirectly, upon "the weaker
sex" are entrenched within walls of age-long pre
judice ,selfishness, lust and greed.

University courses for women along with men
have made a beginning and are sure to find more
and more favor as sex-mixing socially is step by step
advancing. A Medical College for women "somewhere
in the outskirts of Tokyo" is planned.

Religious Questions

As practically every article in the body of the
Christian Movement bears upon some phase or other
of the Religious Questions in Japan, it does not fall
within the province of this review to discuss that
subject at any length.

The movement on foot for some kind of an align
ment of Christianity with other religions for certain
definite purposes is a subject of special interest to

36 JAPAN

many of the readers of the Christian Movement, and
this fact led to the request for an article on that ques
tion, which has been prepared by Dr. A. D. Berry
under the caption of Religious Syncretism in
Japan."

In the Japan Times of February 21, 1924, is a
report of an interview of Buddhists with the Prime
Minister Kiyoura and the Minister of Education Egi,
at which the religionists complained of discrimina
tions in favor of Christianity and against the other
religions.

The subject of the relations of the foreign mis
sionary movement to the Japanese Church took on
special importance by reason of the United States
Immigration Bill. An impartial verdict on this phase
of the situation is compelled to give high praise to
the manner in which the Japanese Christian leaders,
with very few exceptions, conducted themselves in
the meetings and conferences held on the subject as
well as in the press and from the pupit. While feel
ings certainly ran high, the undertone of it all was
not vengeance, but patience, prayer and persuasion
in order to .right what seems to them wrong. The
meeting in the "Okuma Kwan" on June 24, 1924, under
the auspices of the National Christian Council, at a
time when discussion on the subject was at white-
heat, revealed the pervasion of a genuine Christian
spirit among the Japanese leaders that would not brook
the submergence of the supremacy of Christian bro
therhood and fellowship beneath the turbulance of
angry passion however justly aroused.

"Fudesaki", from "Taro" to "Shiro", naturally
discussed the subject at some length in articles that
appeared in the Japan Advertiser from time to time.

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 3^

Just in how far "Fudesaki" is the real mouth-piece
of Japanese Chritian opinion is not possible to say,
but that his articles are a real contribution to the
very desirable object of creating and stimulating in
terest in the Christian cause in Japan, there can be
no doubt.

An event deserving of special notice was the
fiftieth anniversary of the Missionary Association of
Central Japan, celebrated at Osaka on November 11,
1924.

Miscellaneous Events

Recognition by the Government of several mis
sionary workers, among others, for meritorious ser
vices to the people of Japan.

Attempts of the "Suihei -sha" to have the Toku-
gawa family disposses themselves of all hereditary
honors and titles, met with non-compliance.

Threats of violence by "thugs" against the only
surviving "Genro", Prince Saionji.

The completion of the Orito tunnel, between Mu
rakami and Atami, after eight years of labor and at
a cost of one hundred million yen. The tunnel is
a mile long, thus far the longest in Japan.

The gift of Y.3,000,000 by Mr. Wada of the Kane-
gafuchi Spinning Comapny, as a trust fund for social
service.

The gift of Y.1,000,000 payable in ten annual in
stallments, by Mr. Hirada Jiro, for charity work.

Opening of the Shiba Detached Palace grounds
for publis use.

The election of Suzuki Bunji, President of the
Japan Labor Association, as labor delegate to the
Geneva Conference of Laborites.

38 JAPAN

The request for Y.44,000,000 for the Tokyo Harbor
Improvements Plan.

The importation of Telephoto Machinery from
Germany by the Mitsu Bishi Company.

The "sleeping sickness" epidemic carrying off
many people in different parts of the country.
*o The ostentatious celebration of the 88th birthday
of Baron Okura, to which considerable oppsition was
engendered among certain classes of the people.

The visit of Dr. Heiser and others representating
the "Rockefeller Foundation", and the subsequent an
nouncement of a gift of five million dollars from the
Foundation for the development of hygienic investi
gations in Japan.

The arrival of the new American Ambassador
Bancroft in Tokyo, and the appointment of Matsu-
daira Tsuneo as Japanese Ambassador to the United
States in the place of Ambassador Hanihara.

The bellicose attitude assumed by the "Taigyo-
sha" ("Great Deeds Association") against the United
States.

£i The dismissal of 04,000 public officials in the
interest of economy.

The arrest of "29 professors, soldiers and labor
leaders" on account of an alleged plan of organizing
a communistic society.

The visit of a band of "ronin" at the headquarters
of the American Embassy for the purpose of an inter
view with the Ambassador, which was denied.

The very wide observance of Christmas, which
seems to become more and more popular throughout
Japan and is in a fair way of taking the place of New
Year's celebrations.

REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1924 39,

Acknowledgement

These various miscellaneous events were largely
obtained from a "Day by Day" record of events in
1924 as published in the December 31, 1924, issue of
the Japan Times. To this daily paper, and to the
Japan Advertiser, the writer of the review feels him
self under special obligation for much of the histori
cal material herein recorded, which obligation he

hereby gratefully acknowledges.

mifc i oq <jflJ bj;j iauD^ni/I ^ilt zl" ;,.>oti// jntH noqu

Conclusion

Each year as the "Christian Movement" makes its
appearance in print, it brings to those who peruse
its pages mingled feelings of encouragement and dis
couragement over the work done, and not done, and
over conditions as they are or as one \vould wish
them to be.

The supreme interest of the missionary is, of
course, in the progress of the cause of Christ in
Japan. His undimmed eye will also at this time dis
cern much that is hopeful. Especially must this be
the case with regard to the rapid progress of Japa
nese intiative and directive in the various Christian
movements going on throughout the country. From
year to year it becomes more apparent, and is per
fectly plain by this time, that the cause of Christianity
in Japan, though still containing in its working force
a large number of foreign missionaries, and still con
siderably aided financially by funds from abroad, has
become largely indigenous in its thought and outward
expression. >. A healthy development along this line
especially in the domain of producing first-class
Christian literature and of training first-class Japa-

4^ JAPAN

nese Christian leaders, should be the constant and
insistent aim of the Church.

Thankful recognition of God's kind providence
and guidance throughout the year, amid some un
usually trying circumstances, is becoming to us all.
Confession of failure, in many ways, to realize our
Lord's ideals and desires for us and through us, his
children, should lead to more utter distrust of mere
self and to more complete reliance in all our efforts
upon Him whose "is the Kingdom and the power and
the glory".

'*i> f-gflilO'ji Jr.iiymUl &'3gR(4

h ihoy/ 'uft -I i7o Jflafn^gn'
oTfi Y'jrft ?.«: »nipnilbno3 '

.od ot 'i

lo j^ofofn! • om^iijija orfT

•:il orfj'ni t*
;)oinimlbfiu alii '.
)fl ai Itiflt doiifli

^T^^

r/o '

$46 ' ot • o ulf ttifrttfr" ) "-frfi J o Niitihfy*'!

* T • . f. i* V VM) f f \ I J* f *t ' • rl i ri • » vr> */

'PART II

THE FORWARD LOOK

'ooJJhnnroT)
CHAPTER II

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL

'•«<

•R«v. Robert Cornell Armstrong Ph. D.

l>£tn diV is'.' i.JiisrinfiijH oil! nr

I. Historical Skeptch

In t91«, tbe Federation of Christian ^Missions,
after a /full discussion of the proposal to hold a
General Conference of Chritian Workers, unanimous
ly "Resolved-itbat this Conference hears, with
sympathy of the proposal of the Continuation Com
mittee to hold a General Conference of Christian
Workers 'in 1920; it prays that God's guidance may
be with that committee as it considers further the
advisability of Ibolding such a Conference; and it
urges upon the Committee, that in the event of the
conference being held, it be = constituted of delegates
duly appointed by those whom • they represemt". It
was also suggested that the Conference should -be
held when prominent speakers from abroad could be
present Under ""God's ' guidance*', 'the Conference
was held- in -May, 1922, immediately : following; -a simi
lar Conference in China. That' Conference .appointed

42 JAPAN

a large representative Committee to organize "The
National Christian Council of Japan".

On November 13th, 1923, after eight months of
preliminary effort, the organizing Committee called
together the First General Meeting of the proposed
Council. Thirty-seven organizations sent 65 dele
gates, 39 of whom were Japanese, and 27 foreigners.
Rev. Bishop Uzaki was elected Chairman. The Or
ganizing Committee's report, the proposed constitu
tion, the budget basis of representation, and the pro
gram of work, were taken up in the spirit of Christian
syhipathy and prayer, and after full discussion, the
Constitution, program of work, and budget were adopt
ed.

The Second General Meeting of the -Council met
in the Reinanzaka Church, Tokyo, .October 7th and
8th, 1924. There were seventy-three delegates pre
sent, of whom 43 were Japanese, and 30 foreigners,
The year's reports were given by the officers of the
Executive. Rev. S. Imaizumi was elected Chairman,
Messrs. M. Kobayashi and C. Burnell Olds were elected
Recording Secretaries.

II. The Constitution of the National Christian

> .f ' •; l L" U '\ •''*'• + fii K'JS *

Council of Japan

The Constitution adopted at the : First General
Meeting is as follows: —

Article 1. Nam* -

The name of this organization shall be the Na
tional Christian Council of Japan.

•

Article 2. Organization

The Council shall consist of recognized Evan
gelical Christian bodies.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 43

Article 3. Purpose and Function

1

The purpose of the Council shall be as follows:

1. To express and foster the spirit of fellow
ship and unity of the Christian Church in Japan, and
to give expression to the reality of its oneness with
the Church throughout the world.

2. To be the medium through which the Church
may speak on such matters, social, moral, religious,
and the like, as affects the entire Christian Movement
in Japan.

3. To represent the Christian Church in Japan
in communicating with similar bodies in other coun
tries, and to express its voice and make its contribu
tion in the International Missionary Council and in

other international relations.

...... ririi! ':';>.{ JvjJxnJ

4. To take counsel, make surveys, plan for co,-

operative work, and take suitable steps for carrying
on such work, and to act on behalf of the co-operat
ing bodies in all matters of common interest.

5. In all the above-mentioned functions the
Council is understood as having no authority to deal
with questions of doctrine or ecclesiastical policy*
neither shall its actions in such matters be inter
preted as being in any way mandatory, <;£! j

Article 4. Functioning Medium

The Council shall function through a General
Meeting and an Executive Committee.

The General Meeting shall consist of delegates
chosen by the co-operating bodies in accordance with
the accompanying table. The General Meeting, shall,,
however, have power to coopt a number of special

44 JAPAN

delegates. Their term of service shall be for one
year. Half of the delegates shall constitute a quorum.

The Executive Committee shall consist of twenty-
one members, elected by the Council at its General
Meeting. The Executive Committee shall elect a
Chairman from its own number. It shall also choose
two secretaries and two treasurers.

Cooperating Bodies Japanese Missionaries Total

Ninon Kirisuto Kyokwai 10 6 16

Methodist 7 6 13

Kumiai Kyokwai 8 3 11

Baptist 3

Churches of Christ 2

Evangelical 1

Methodist Protestant . . . '. . .'.'..!. 1

.
United Brethren 1

Christian Church .';.;:... 1

Friends .......... ..'iv^1*. .°/V:j. 1

Y.M.C.A 1

Y.W.C.A. 1

W.C.T.U 1

Japan S. S. Association ., 1

Omi Mission , 1

American Bible Society ,r 0

British Bible Society O

Christian Education Fed'n 1

Lutheran , . -j^^.SVSV^V/. .. 1

Article 5. Meetings

The Council shall hold each year a General Meet
ing. The place and time to be determined by the
General Meeting or by the Executive Committee.

the General Meeting shall choose its own Chair
man.

THE NATIONAL, CHRISTIAN COUNCIL, 45

The Executive Committee shall determine its own
meetings.

The General Meeting shall have the power to
make provision for the holding of National Christian
Conferences.

Article 6. Finances

The expenses of the Council shall be £iet by an
apportionment among the co-operating bodies, and by
gifts from interested parties.

Article 7. Amendments

This Constitution may be amended by a two-
third's majority of the members in attendance at the
General Meeting of the Council, provided that at least,
six months before said meeting, a copy of the proposed
amendment or amendments shall have been sent to
each member of the Council, and to each of the co
operating bodies.

III. General Discussion of the Council's

Program of Activity

viRhn.-j'Jx w'ttir,r\r.\. .Ki'M iij*l A .js-'ioJto.NimjX'H-1 •T»;ii!fi-y
The First General Meeting adopted the main pro
posals of the Organizing Committee in regard to the
future activities of the Council, and authorized the
Executive to carry out the plan. These activities
were as follows: —

1. The calling of the General Meeting of the
Council.

2. To make public announcement of the organi
zation of the Council.

3. To send greetings to London and New York
headquarters of the International Missionary Council

46 JAPAN

and to ofher similar Organizations. To exchange
fraternal messages with the National Councils of China
and India in the near future.

4. As co-operative work, the publication of
Christian literature and a regular periodical.

5. To establish central headquarters for the
Council, and call one full time Japanese Secretary
and one full time Foreign Secretary.

6. The establishing of district branches.

7. To appoint commissions to make complete sur5-
veys along the following lines: — Education, Evangeli
sm, Social Service, Literature, and International Re
lations.

8. The launching of a "Japan for Christ" nation
wide campaign. As a step in this direction, confer
ences shall be held in such districts and strategic
sections as Kyushu, Hokkaido, Kwanto, Kwansai, To-
hoku, and Hokuriku.

Most of this work has already been accomplished.
Fraternal greetings and messages have been passing
from time to time between this Council and other
similar organizations. A full-time Japanese secretary
has been secured, and is doing excellent service. Vari
ous committees are now at work, and already much
has been accomplished. The Nation-wide Evangelistic
Campaign has been launched. A survey of the post-
earthquake conditions was made, and given publicity.
The problem now arises as to the future work of the
Council. What contribution can the Council make
which would not be so well made were it not orga
nized? The National Christian Council will always
fill an important place in interdenominational co
operation on the one hand, and in promoting Inter-

THE NATIONAL, CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 47

national Christian Fellowship on the other. These
two forms of work are already being done by the
council in a manner beyond the dreams of those most
interested in its organization in Japan. Every future
program of aggressive work on the part of the council
3will no doubt find its centre in making these forms of
cooperation practical and helpful. This article is an
attempt to answer this question in addition to out
lining the work to be done as represented by the
.budget which has been adopted by the General Meet
ing.

Vital Christianity in Japan has been retarded by
a lack of unity and concentration in presenting our
distinctive Christian message. Very often, the mess
age is obstructed by the weaknesses due to many
^denominations which have no real significance for
. the Japanese. While our historical denominational
.prejudices mean little or nothing to Japanese Chris
tians, the lines of division are being sharply drawn,
and for other reasons due to temperament and dis
position, are being perpetuated in a manner that
greatly retards the real work of Christianizing the
nation. These western denominational organizations
not only create the impression among non-Christians
that Christianity is a Western religion, but they often
cripple the struggling church with such a complex
organiaztion, that to meet their financial "obligations,
pastors must be more ambitious for denomination
than for the general welfare of the Kingdom of God.
All will agree that Christian work in Japan must
be reformed; there will have to be a revolution in
our methods if the Kingdom of God is to be realized
among us, and Jesus Christ is to have a vital place

in Japanese individual and social life. Most people

-

48 JAPAN

will agree that the present solution Is not organic
Church Union. It is difficult to see how that can
possibly take place in the Mission Field as long as
Christians continue to maintain their differences and
even petty prejudices in the home lands. Much as
we may wish it were otherwise, the facts as they
are make it impossible at present to abolish denomi
national barriers and weaknesses.

Under these conditions, the National Christian
Council provides for practical interdenominational and
international co-operation in activities that would not
otherwise be possible. It cannot be too strongly
emphasized that the Christian Council is not a church,
nor a church council in the historic Sense. It is a
practical method of meeting the felt need for inter
national and interdenominational co-operation in
Christian work. Under present-day conditions, it is
just as important that there be such an organ of
communication between the various branches of
Christianity as it is that there be international labor
conferences, or a League of Nations. Mr. Oldham,
in his article in the "International Review of Mis
sions," for October, pointed out the similarity between
the international and the interdenominational situa
tions. He said, "It is now recognized by thoughtful
people that a world consisting of a number of isolated
sovereign states is a condition of things calculated
to produce wars that are likely to end in the death
of civilization. As in the Missionary sphere, the
constitution of a single, central authority superseding
the existing authorities is not a feasible policy, so in
the international sphere the formation of a world
state to which existing states will yield up their so-
yereignty is not practical politics." The problem of

I THE NATIONAL CHBI6TTAN COUNCIL, 4fc

international and interdenominational Christian move
ments in Christendom is very similar to movements
in the world of politics and economics. The deep,
underlying unity of Christian purpose is everywhere
the same. Practical Christian ends to be realized in
society throughout the world are essentially one; but
the National Council is not an attempt to organize
an "over-church"; it is an effort to overcome our
recognized limitations and defects due to division and
Jack of cosmopolitan vision, without, in any sense,
infringing upon the prerogatives of individual church
organizations.

The National Christian Council is a practical
means of bringing things to pass by providing for
such interdenominational and international co-opera
tion as is necessary for the more efficient realization
of the plans of the Kingdom. Speaking of this, Mr.
J. .H. Oldham. said. "This plan renounces all at
tempts to reduce existing bodies, whether churches,
or missions, to surrender either in whole or in part
the authority which they now possess to some new
central body. It accepts the facts as they are. On
the basis of existing facts, it aims at two things.
First, it seeks, by bringing together representatives
of the different bodies, to enable them through con
ference and consultation, to gain a view of the whole,
so that this wider view may gradually permeate and
influence their own work. Secondly, it seeks to provide
the means by which they may undertake common
tasks which are of common interest to all and which
can be successfully accomplished only by united ac-f
tion."

The National Christian. Council is making a con
tribution toward developing the spirit of. co-operation.

50 JAPAN

The spirit of co-operation in Japan has been deficient,
for the simple reason that up to the present, each
separate body has seen its own interests as more
important than the interests of the whole Christian
Movement. The National Christian Council is already
helping to correct this tendency which is crippling
aggressive evangelism. True, every church must, like
every man, bear its own burden, but they must also
develop the spirit of bearing one another's burdens.
At present, the lack of co-operation among the chur
ches is often due to their struggle for self-support,
and their desire to hold every available asset for
themselves. But the time has come for every church
to lose itself in the service of the whole. If every
Japanese church became self-propagating, even diiFi-
culties due to the struggle for self-support would be
removed.

The various National .Christian Councils which
have been organized in various parts of the world
were ihe product of this desire for greater co-opera
tion. In the World Missionary Conference which met
at Edinburgh in June, 1910, various denominations and
various national groups came into such touch and
such mutual understanding that they "realized the
underlying unity and realized also a reciprocal re
gard, confidence, and love, which made it morally
and spiritually impossible for them not to be desi
rous of ascertaining what further measure of co
operating might be agreed, upon by them severally."
That desire led to the appointment of the Continua
tion Committees, which were organized in 1913, after
careful investigation and thought. In India and
China, these committees quickly took a very important
place as unifying agencies, with the result that the

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 51

National Councils which succeeded them are in a
very strong position of influence and service.

In Japan, the Continuation Committee did not
become the same unifying activity as in other count
ries. This was due to the fact that the Missionary
forces were grouped together in the Federation of
Christian Missions, while the Japanese churches co
operated in the Federation of Christian Churches, with
the continuation committee as a sort of go-between
"which, though doing certain necessary work, never
did represent the whole Christian Movement in the
active, aggressive, manner" that it did in China. But
the whole Christian Movement must be represented
by some body. At times the Federation of Christian
Missions aspired to this position, but in many cases,
this work fell upon the Y.M.C.A. or the Sunday School
Association, which, as prominent interdenominational
organizations, more truly represented both Japanese
and Missionary bodies than either of the Federations.
Sometimes the Y.M.C.A. has been criticized for its
supposed Super-Missionary attitude, but as a matter
of fact, this representative work had to be done. The
result is, however, that the National Christian Coun
cil in Japan has not the position it has in China, and
it will be some time before it is given its proper
position as representing the whole Christian Move
ment in Japan, unless those who have been doing
this representative work will see the necessity of
correcting the mistakes of the past, and of volun
tarily giving the Council the central position she was
intended to fill.

IV. The Future Program

A. Interdenominational.

program adopted by the National Christian

5f JAPAN

Council will aim at promoting interdenominational,
co-operation among Christian workers. To this end,
the council has set apart a Secretariat; Japanese and
Missionary, whose duty it is to keep in touch with
the whole Christian Movement within the nation and
throughout the world, and keep the various divisions
and subdivisions informed. This view of the whole
field of activity is essential to the highest success of
each part in the work of Evangelism. Without this
general outlook, certain needy fields have been sadly
neglected. In the last general meeting, special at
tention was called to the neglected opportunity for
Christian work among sailors, fishermen, and miners.
At present this field is comparatively untouched, and
when the opportune time arrives, the work can be
undertaken by various bodies uniting to carry it for
ward in order to provide for the great expense in
volved. ..-..•ioi

In the meantime, the Council must educate me
public mind on the need, and endeavor to create
public opinion upon all similar social, ethical and
industrial problems. This requires exhaustive in
vestigation of all phases of the social problem, social
and industrial movements throughout the Empire.
This is being undertaken by the Social Committee, and
the results of their investigations will be made known
through the Council reports. Up to the present,
Missionaries meeting in the annual Conference of the
Federation have been inspired and helped by papers
on social and religious topics, but how much more
important is it that our Japanese brethren should
unite with our experts in closer investigation of these
comparatively neglected spheres of Christian respon
sibility. If the Japanese church is to become indi-

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 53

genous, we must learn to sacrifice together for the
common social good.

Another sphere of activity is that connected with
the production of Christian literature. Buddhists and
Shinto believers are producing an indigenous litera
ture which aims to promote the work, not merely of
the individual sects, hut aims at presenting the whole
cause in the light of modern ideas. Up to the pre
sent, the work of producing Christian literature has
heen dominated by Missionary money and brain. We
do hot belittle the great contribution which has
been made by missionary effort, but with the re
organization of the Christian Literature Society, the
time has come to encourage the production of in
digenous Christian literature which will be worthy
of being translated into English. Japanese must be
encouraged to make their contribution to the thought
of the whole world Christian Movement. It is well
known that Japanese Christians are beginning to ask
why there should not be a purely Japanese Edition
of the Bible without the imprint of either British or
American publishers. They are also asking why such
a profitable enterprise as the Union Hymn Book should
be in the hands, and under the control of, a self-
perpetuating Committee^ apparently not responsible
to any interdenominational group.

But more important than all of these details, the
National Christian Council must promote the spirit
of Union Evangelism. The Evangelistic Campaign
has brought out the fact that all the denominations
are interested in the direct establishment of the King
dom of God through "the foolishness of preaching",
and Evangelism. To this end, the National Council
must lead in united intercession for all the various

54 JAPAN

denominations at work in Japan. In fact, this must
be the basis of all our co-operative efforts. At the
World Missionary Conference, 1910, special emphasis
was placed upon united intercession. "This Union
intercession", says the official report, "did much to
confirm and deepen the sense of unity and spirit of
brotherly love which in a remarkable degree charac
terized the Conference. The very composition of
the Conference, and the purpose of its assembling,
of necessity quickened the sense of unity in Christ
into a living force in every hearti, impelling brotherly
esteem and love, making forbearance and patience
easy amid diversity of viewi, andj lifting the pro
ceedings into a harmony unclouded by a single re-
pellant incident. To many it taught not only a new
conception of the Church of God on earth, but a new
experience of "the law of the spirit of life in Christ
Jesus".

In our prayer attitude toward all the work of
all the various organizations which are working to
establish the new social order represented by Christ
and His Kingdom, will be discovered our real spirit
of co-operation. Vital prayer will not only give us
the victory over ourselves, it will give us "new con
ceptions of the Church of God upon earth" and a
vision of our work which will lead us into deeper,
richer experiences of unselfish service.

B. International Co-operation

When the Roman Empire fell apart, and its poli
tical, economic, and social disintegration was com
plete, Christianity became the unifying force which
was to create a centre and bind together the people,
not only in England, but throughout Europe. Even

THE NATIONAL, CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 55

rulers like Charlemagne recognized the value of the
"Gospel of the Cross" as a means of uniting the vari
ous races and tribes of Europe. If this was true of
that age, much more true must it be to-day when
by rapid means of communication, the various races
and peoples are being brought, not only into close
contact, but into closer commercial and industrial
competition before they are prepared for such
association. Under these conditions it is not
much wonder that misunderstanding and conflict
take place. The world Christian Movement must
become the unifying force in modern society;
but to succeed, she must have some recognized
organ of international expression. This is being
provided for by the various National Christian Coun
cils which center around the International Missionary
Council. Information is being exchanged between
these various organizations, and a spirit of mutual
understanding and sympthy created.

In early times men worshipped their ancestors
and limited their ideas of God to their national bound
aries, and it did not make much difference in their
lives. In modern times when races mingle and inter
national obligations increase, it is essential to have
a much wider form of religious eduaction, a higher
social ideal, a greater reverence for international duty,
and the conscience of the race behind our common
ideal of truth and love. Dr. Win. Adams Brown said,
"In contrast to all tribal and national religions,
Christianity is international. Its unit is humanity;
its standard, for nations as well as for individuals
and the family; its sanctions, the loving will of the
Father God. .. .Christianity proposes to substitute for
the present system of organized selfishness, a new

56 JAPAN

social order, universal and spiritual, a society in
which helpfulness shall be the principle of action,
and the consciousness of brotherhood, the bond of
action. We have no reason to doubt that it can be
realized in fact, if all who believe in this ideal co
operate to bring it about". Faith in the realization
of this ideal is the only rational apologetic for the
Christian Movement.

In the last century, the international human ef
forts of labor leaders to prevent war and bloodshed
wore not entirely without effect. "The League of the
Just" with a Christian-like motto, "All Men are Bro
thers" was followed by "The International Working-
men's Association" under the able leadership of Marx;
it called upon "Proletariats of all lands" to unite. It
emphasized the common interests of labor and the
necessity of common action. More recently the Com
munists of Russia have had a world vision for which
many followers have been ready to sacrifice all. They
became teachers, nurses, midwives, medical assistants,
carpenters, shoemakers, and factory workers in order
to propagate their ideals. If the intolerant class cry
of such movements can gain the ear of the world's
press in every land, much more should the Inter
national Christian Movement make its influence felt
for human well being and the prevention of inhumani
ty and war. Christians of all classes must cease
quibbling about their differences and unite as one
man to win the wrorld for Christ; organized Chris
tianity must awaken to its super-national world-wide
mission, or acknowledge failure. Are we going to
leave the reconstruction of the world's social life to
the inadequate efforts of class movements? Christians
must unite as Christians, not as denominations, and

THE NATIONAL, CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 57

organize in such a way as to force recognition in
both national and international councils.

In a recent meeting of a local branch of the
League of Nations, after listening to an address by
a judge of the international court, an enlightened
Japanese asked: "What are the sanctions for inter
national law and justice?" This is an old question
upon which many theories and too few convictions
have been held. Hugo DeGroot (1583-1645) said on
this question: "Many have regarded the law of na
tions as a mere empty phrase outside the limits of
a State, the rule of the strongest is the only law, and
anything is just that is to the advantage of the stron
gest." In this statement DeGroot is referring to the
ancient Greeks, but it is equally applicable today.
He then proceeded to base international law upon
man's social nature and the advantage which comes
to him from the help received from others. In this
nature of man, he finds a natural law at the basis of
all law. In more modern times, James Mill, (1773-
1836) held that international law is without the au
thority, sanction or interests which bind people of
the same nation together), but it receives its force
from the fact that nations are influenced by praise
and blame in the same manner as the conduct of the
individual is influenced by public opinion. A deeper
attempt to find a sanction for international law is
given by Hegel. International law is a necessity for
preserving international treaties, but the state with
out a praetor is in a state of nature without power
to enforce its contracts: under these circumstances,
he found the basis for law in the world's spirit deve
loping through struggle. The * cosmopolitan ideal of
Fichte pictured the world developing beyond the in-

58 JAPAN

dividual state into an educated, purified, elevated hu
manity capable of acting right.

. To create international religious sanctions for law
and order, to develop a Christianized public opinion
capable of enforcing universal justice, and preventing
foolish misunderstanding and war, is the greatest task
for which the National Christian Council stands. The
whole movement is still in its infancy, but it has
already accomplished something in its International
Relations Committee work. The League of Nations
is political and is planning to depend upon force to
keep any recalcitrant member quiet. The League of
National Christian Councils is based upon the ideal
of Christian love and the moral appeal to the com
mon educated conscience of humanity.

Each quarter the bulletin of the International
Missionary Council comes to hand with news from
all parts of the world. Literature from India and
China is frequently received, and a spirit of mutual
understanding among Chritian workers of all lands
is being created. In 1922 when the representatives
of the Continuation Committee went to the Chinese
Conference of Christian Workers in Shanghai, so great
was their misunderstanding of the Christian Move
ment in Japan that they would not even introduce our
delegates to the Conference. Since that time, how
ever, the exchange of delegations and information has
led Japanese and Chinese Christian leaders into a
very different spirit. They have come to see that the
Christian problem is the same everywhere, and that
the forces to be overcome are everywhere similar.
In order to strengthen the bond of friendship, it is
proposed to arrange an exchange of speakers or lec
turers between the two Councils.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL, 59

As in the case of Interdenominational Go-opera
tion, so in this wider relationship, the International
Missionary Council has been trying to arrange for
world-wide prayer, realizing the need in every country
"for special agreement in intercession in view of the
world situation." At present this international spirit of
unity and prayer is all too weak, but the idea must
grow until the spirit shall represent the normal at
titude of all Christians throughout the world. The
spirit of Christian prayer inspired by the recreat
ing force of Jesus who taught "One World, One God
(and that personal) righteousness, and Personality"
is the true basis of international intercourse and
goodwill. To strengthen this spirit is the great task
of the National Christian Council of Japan.

lo , «i*j

o 1.' .l.Itv/ij

MJ

CHAPTER III

THE IMMIGRATION LAW AND ITS
CONSEQUENCES

The Hon. Daikichiro Tagawa

««• JIDJ/L- ij ^ati

I regret for the sake of both Japan and the
United States that I should have to write this article.
I do not, however, think that the consequences of
the Immigration Law so far as they have been mani
fested are very profound or even grave. Commercial-
ly no serious consequences on the whole have yet
teen produced by the legislation, as may be seen
from the figures of trade with the United States.

firfittd 11 tilt Vii.)f \t"> »'^r;'i'in ••'! ••<"»• pi i tin) o'in« iiivM

Imports from U.S.A.

1923 1924

June •;., ; .'.'Y.48,634 Y.47,01 1,000

July 46,626 30,978,000

Au^ust /" -. 27,718 32,608,000

September ...:'!.'.'... 16,959 24,485,000

October 44,274 34,811,000

November 5i)369 60,975,000

December 57,198 55,123,000

Imports from U.S.A. of "Luxury Tax" Articles
1924

Au«ust Y. 994,434

September 1,005,732

62 JAPAN

October 989,105

November 941,264

December 585,227

When the Immigration Law was enacted and
promulgated, the Japanese people were said to be
seriously indignant, and a movement for the rejection
of American commodities was started. But the boy
cott did not lust long. Although later the Govern
ment imposed a hundred per cent tariff on luxuries,
the imports of such articles mainly from the United
States did not decrease to any appreciable extent as
compared with the corresponding period in 1923, as
can be seen from the above statistics. These facts
do not mean however that the Immigration Law has
not made a very unhappy impression upon the Japa
nese. I do not mean to say that this impression can
not be overcome, but the truth is that the feeling of
Japan towards the Americans has certainly not im
proved. This statement might be confirmed by much
evidence, but it is only necessary to say that if Japan
should consider any nation her enemy it would be
the United States. This does not mean at all that
the Japanese are ready to fight the Americans; there
are few reckless enthusiasfs who would cry for war.
But it does mean that a sentiment is entertained among
many Japanese that the United States is the only
country that might turn into an enemy.

This sentiment is due not only to the Immigra
tion Law but to other causes. Among these I may
mention the following:—

1. The Monroe Doctrine.

2* America's withdrawal from the League of
Nations,

THE IMMIGRATION LAW 63

3. America's attitude towards China.

4. American militarism.

5. The Gentlemen's Agreement, which Japan was
compelled to make.

G. The Navy Limitation Conference.

'•**!•
7. The feeling that Christian ideals are not so

prevalent in the United States as they are
represented to be.

My observation is that all these causes work
together to make the Japanese feel that the Americans
can not be relied upon. Even before the enactment)
of the Immigration Law the Japanese had long felt
that the Americans could not be trusted because they
were not real lovers of peace, but rather selfish and
arbitrary, and this sentiment has been confirmed by
the law in question.

The Immigration Law was therefore not the
only cause for this unfortunate change of sentiment.
Had it beea for that reason alone, the Japanese would
hardly have been driven to such hostile feelings as
were exhibitited at the time of the passing of the
law. In fact, these other causes were responsible
mainly for the present hostile sentiment entertained
by the Japanese towards the Americans.

I do not mean to say that all Japanese people
understand clearly the reasons for the above men
tioned prejudices. The masses of people do not
know what the Monroe Doctrine is, nor what is the
character of the League of Nations. On the whole
very little attention is .paid by most Japanese to
these questions, but they have some vague ideas about
them. They understand that the Monroe Doctrine is
a policy peculiar to the United States, aiming at

£4 JAPAN

domination over the South American States. This
may not he given expression in so many words, but
this is what they think. At the same time the United
States does not like any other country to encroach
upon what is supposed to be her own sphere of
influence through her capitalistic power. She is
constantly watching other countries with an eye of
jealousy and suspicion.

The Japanese further understand that although
the United States wants to maintain such a policy
over the South American States, at the same time
she is energetically extending her influence over the
Far East, and the South Seas, that is to say upon China
and the Philippines. If the Monroe Doctrine be
justifiable on account of geographical conditions, a
similar doctrine ought to be applicable to the Far
East and the South Seas. Other Powers' might not
recognize such application, but the United States at
least should. She jioes not however recognize a
Monroe Doctrine for China, as "Asia for the Asiatics,"
nor does she adm.it of a similar right for the Philip
pines, but is trying to compete with all the other
Powers while at the same time insisting that the
Monroe Doctrine be respected for America.

Many Japanese think that America's withdrawal
from the League of Nations is a conclusive evidence
of her selfishness. The League wTas first proposed
by her own President, the late Mr. Wilson. Other
Powers at iirst hesitated, but later joined him in
appreciation of his noble ideal. They did so not
because they themselves thoroughly understood the
plan, but rather because they thought that the United
States was fully prepared to uphold and develop the
League which had been proposed by her own (Presi-

THE IMMIGRATION DAW 65

dent, representing as they thought the nation. Such
respect had they tor the great President and the
people he represented. But quite unaccountably, the
United States withdrew and so they think that she
is unreliable in international dealings. They there-
lore think that America is a nation that does not
respect international interests nor obligations for
mutual cooperation.

Off t - • '•' '*oJ /^ "lijfin tinriO"1 fit**1 t 'i • -I '• 'itui

The Washington Conference was another inst
ance. They think that the United States did not
propose such a conference for the peace of the world,
nor of the Pacific, but for the puropose of crushing'
Japan's influence over China. She persuaded Great
Kntain to force a disadvantageous ratio upon the
Japanese navy. The Americans are always trying
to injure Japan's interests, and to prevent her from
increasing her national power. Such is the prevailing
sentiment among the Japanese public

Later on, the Americans gave great assistance to
Japan at the time of the earthquake, but the favor
able impressions made thereby upon the Japanese
people were largely lost by the passing of the Immi
gration Law with its "exclusion clause."

The sentiment that the Japanese at present enter
tain toward the Americans, as far as it appears to me,
is as 1 have described. I do not say that this is on
account of the Immigration Law alone, which was
only the culmination of a series of other causes pre-
deding it. The discontent and indignation are not
yet fully disclosed, and whether the sentiment still
latent will break out or not is a question. The Japa
nese are said to be easily angered and quick to cool
down, but if the indignation aroused by the Imrni-

66

JAPAN

gration Law does not die down it may become the
foundation for serious trouble.

The above observations do not at all necessarily
express my o"wn opinions on this subject. I admit
frankly that various mistakes are found in the ob
servations and sentiments which we now see among
the Japanese. They are ignorant of the facts; they
are not sufficiently careful. They often lack fair
judgment and sound understanding. Whatever the
causes might be, however, it is undeniable that the
conceptions and sentiments above described are grow
ing against the Americans.

But the real problem is, what is to be done about
it, and my answer is as follows:

1. I think that the Immigration Law which ab
solutely excludes the Japanese ought to be revised at
once. Even if the law is revised so as to admit
Japanese immigrants according to the same quota as
the Europeans, the number of such Japanese immi
grants would be only 146 a year. Through such a
small number of Japanese immigrants, American
civilization, morale and labor could suffer little harm.
Moreover such revision would have the great ad
vantage of showing the Japanese that they would be
treated in the same way as Europeans, and so of
mitigating their antipathy to America. By such a
revision the Americans would gain much and lose
nothing.

There is a movement in America, it is reported,
for the revision of the law7 in 1927. But why should
it wait until then? There can be no good reason
for waiting with what is wise and advantageous.

2. I think also that the United States ought to
revise her Citizenship Law in such a manner as to

THE IMMIGRATION LAW 67

give the Japanese the right to obtain American citi
zenship. My own opinion is that the Citizenship
Law affects the relations between Japan and the
United States more seriously than the Immigration
Law does. I sincerely hope that by the simultaneous
revision of the Immigration and the Citizenship Laws,
the Japanese who want to live in the United States
permanently, will be enabled to enjoy an American
life and become truly loyal citizens of the United
States. I think there are a large number of Japanese
now resident in the United States, who would apply
for citizenship if the law were revised.

3.. In addition to the revision of these laws, it
is my opinion that the United States ought to admit
Chinese immigrants and also give them citizenship.
If the United States continues to exclude the Chinese
and deny them citizenship even if she changes her
policy regarding the Japanese, I do not think the
Japanese will welcome the revision of the laws for
themselves alone. I am sure there will be some
Japanese who will want the United States to make
a similar change in her legislation in favor of the
Chinese as well. In my view the United States is
not fair in giving a discriminative treatment to a
certain nation or race as such, and hence my belief
that the Chinese should have the same treatment as
the Japanese when the laws are revised.

I hope that the revision of the Immigration Law
and the Citizenship Law will be made at an early
date. If such a revision is made, most of the un
pleasant feeling that has been caused by the legisla
tion will be swept away, and Japanese-American rela
tions will improve. At the same time we must re
member that the present sentiment which the Japa-

68 JAPAN"

nese have in regard to the Americans is not exclu
sively due to the Immigration Law. Apart from the
law in question, the sentiment of respect and con
fidence among the Japanese toward the Americans has
been cooling down for many years. So long as this
sentiment remains, the Japanese may find an op
portunity to blame the Americans for something or
other, independently of the Immigration Law. Such
had been my observation many years before the pro
mulgation of the law. My reasons for such observa
tion were as follows:

1. The United States withdrew herself from the
League of Nations, wrhich her own representative had
proposed.

2. The United States, in spite of her Monroe
Doctrine, is extending her influence over China and
the Philippines.

3. The United States, while severely criticizing
the European states and Japan for their folly in
keeping up expensive armaments, herself expends a
great deal for her own armaments.

I might mention many other reasons, but these
three alone will be sufficient to show 'how inconsistent
is the American national policy. The United States
is considered no longer a country of justice. Her
policy is guided by prejudice and self-interest. The
Americans do not care for the interests of other na
tions or races, and their attitude is often unjust and
arbitrary. Such is a common charge brought against
the Americans, and I do not think such observation
is peculiar to the Japanese, but common among the
world public. Even I myself often find it extremely
difficult to defend the Americans against such attacks.
Such suspicion and censure against the Americans are

THE IMMIGRATION LAW 69

now widespread among the Japanese, and such senti-?
ment will inevitably find expression in action sooner
or later. I had had such apprehension even before
the enactment of the Immigration Law. Apart from
that legislation, the international harmony between
Japan and America has long been strained.

The Japanese are rather simpleminded. When
Commodore Perry first knocked at the doors of the
country for international intercourse, followed by a
host of Christian missionaries who preached justice
and love, the Japanese had no hesitation in believing
that America was a nation of peace, justice and love.
This simple belief has however been evidently under*
mined during the past sixty years by actions betraying
these noble ideals. The Americans, they say, have
acted often in opposition to peace, justice and love,
S6 that the Japanese who had placed unconditional
confidence in them have been sadly disappointed not
to say angered. The remedy for these evils must be
fundamental. It is not a simple question of the
Immigration Law. I send my word to my brethren
and sisters in America: — what do you think of this
matter? I think it is a very important problem.
Pardon me for my unreserved remarks as follows:—

A. Some Japanese regard the United States as
a Christian nation, but American politics and diplo
macy often depart from Christian principles and
doctrine.

B. Everyone admits that Christian justice and
ideals are very high and lofty, but many Christians
lack Christian character and superior personality.
There is a ^ ide gap often between words and deeds.
The Americans say that they are a Christian nation,
but is there not clanger of seeming to infer that all

70 JAPAN

Americans are Christians? I sincerely hope that my
American brothers and sisters will listen with pati
ence to these unreserved words of counsel. While
sending this message to my American brethren and
sisters, I, myself a Japanese, examine myself carefully
and speak to my fellow nationals as follows:

A. I regret that Japan has sent so many emi
grants ignorant of the English language and American
customs and thoughts. This was a very great mistake,
committed at the outset carelessly by the Japanese
Government.

B. In case the Immigration Law is revised in
such a manner as to admit Japanese immigrants, 146
according to quota, I think it necessary to train Japa
nese properly before allowing them to go abroad.
In the old days, a Japanese mother when sending her
daughter in marriage used to teach her that she should
try to get assimilated to the traditional customs and
manners of the family she was to enter and to fully
determine not to return to her old home under any
circumstances. Such ought to be the principle to
guide future emigrants.

C. One might ask did militarism originate in
America to be followed by Europe and Japan, or did
it originate in Europe and Japan to be followed by
America? I do not think it right to blame the United
States alone for her militarism. In this respect also
the Japanese must take full responsibility.

D. It cannot be doubted that the spirit and pur
pose of the Washington Conference were genuine. As
one result of that Conference Japan has not needed
to increase her taxes, although neither has she reduced
them. It is foolish and shallow-minded of some Japa
nese to censure the United States on account of the

THE IMMIGRATION LAW 71

Washington Conference. I am extremely ashamed of
such Japanese.

E. In the fiscal year ending March 1924, Japan
decided upon a naval budget for the construction of
auxiliary warships, amounting to Yen 368,860,000,
spread over a period of five years. Since the Washing
ton Conference, no other Power which participated
in it has made any such similar plan. I sincerely
regret that Japan alone should have violated the prin
ciple of the Conference by such expansion of the

navv«

"ii."

F. I was very sorry that some representative
Christians in Japan should have advanced the view
that American missionaries ought to go home, when
in the United States ever since the promulgation of
the Immigration Law, the representatives of American
Christians have consistently protested against the
law and exerted their best effcorts for its revision. I
was sorry I could not stop the movement against the
American missionaries.

I have had to say these things to my American
brethren and sisters in Christ; but when I think of
the conditions in my own country such as I have
described, I feel ashamed, and confess that I am not
qualified to say anything to the Americans on this
matter. For what the former American Ambassador
Woods said and did, the Japanese people have given
him warm thanks in hearty appreciation of his good
services.

However, many people do believe that the Ameri
cans are an egoistic nation — although there are such
exceptions as Mr. Woods, and fair-minded and faithful
Christian workers. As the Japanese are equally egois
tic, there is danger of collision between the two, im-

72 JAPAN

less they control and humble themselves. Such self-
control will be necessary not only for the two coun
tries, but also for the world at large. Japan ought
to be on her guard, and the United States too, against
egoism. For this purpo'se the Christians in both coun
tries ought to exert the utmost efforts; the opport
unity is unique in history.

The Japanese Christians are small in number as
well as in influence. Nor is the United States a
Christian nation entirely. I think the relations be
tween the two countries will improve when Chris
tians, both Japanese and Americans, evangelize more
widely among their own people and gain a wider
influence. Then the Immigration Law will lose its
raison d'etre ns a matter of course.

The Immigration Law may be considered to have
produced one good result, if on its account tfce people
in both countries recognize a need of deeper intros
pection and of giving up egoistic prejudice; of mani
festing a true Christian spirit and of helping each
other in the maintenance of peace on the Pacific and
in the world at large. The legislation in question
will then bring about good fruit instead of grave
consequences. It will entirely depend upon our own
efforts whether the consequences will be bad or good.
I pray to God that He may help us to work towards
this great ideal and to accomplish what lies nearest
to the heart of all sincere Christians in every land,
namely the peace of the world.

Mil

il-n

CHAPTER iv

THE EFFECT OF AMERICAN EXCLUSION

UPON FOREIGN MISSIONS

IN JAPAN

* c ,,r ... .

S. W. Wamnght

In the spring of 1924 an exclusion act was adopted
by the United States Congress, the effect of which
was to arouse a widespread feeling of resentment in
Japan. The sjiarp and decisive action taken by the
American Congress, immediately following upon the
publication of Ambassador Hanihara's note, had the
effect of inciting a feeling of injury that the legisla
tion itself otherwise would not have evoked. It is a
matter of deep regret that the question was not hand
led with greater tact and more regard for the suscep
tibilities of the Japanese people. But that is all past
history now. What concerns us now is the effect the
legislation produced upon foreign Mission activities
and prospects in this country.

A sufficient time has intervened for us to view
this question with greater calmness and in the light
of a better knowledge of actual consequences. We
are truly thankful that the alarmist sentiments to
which expression was given, even by some mission
aries, have not been justified by subsequent events.
The enterprise conducted by foreign missionaries for

74 JAPAN

the advancement of the spiritual life and for the
relief of suffering among the Japanese goes on as
before. There is nothing extraordinary to report
from a study of conditions as they actually exist.
Two circumstances will account, in good part at least,
for this outcome. First, the Japanese are becoming
better informed as regards the wide scope of the im
migration legislation in the United States and con
cerning its bearing upon national welfare. They are,
secondly, aware of the sympathetic attitude taken by
the Christian missionaries and the American Church
organizations on this question. There has been some
disturbance of the work as a result of the legislative
act, though the effects have been more to shake things
loose here and there than to cause any serious breach
in the Christian structure,

If we seek to determine more precisely just what
the reactions have been among the Japanese toward
foreign Missions in this country, we must recognize,
first of all, a change in feeling among the people.
This state of mind was indicated in various' ways by
those from whom we sought information. Some said
that the 'atmosphere* was different; others noted a
certain 'coolness'; while still others observed that there
was a 'reserve' on the part of the population not ap
parent before the agitation. There can be little doubt
that national susceptibilities were deeply wounded
especially in view of the harsh condemnation of the
United States echoed locally from platform and press.
A national prejudice will remain as a direct product
of the exclusion law.

As for the outward expression of this national
feeling, one would naturally look for its effect upon
the attendance at various Mission institutions and the

AMERICAN EXCLUSION 75

Churches. But so far we have been able to deter
mine, there has been no change observable, except in
certain local areas, in the attendance either at the
Christian Churches or schools. Attendance is a pretty
good index of the outward relation of the population
to the Christian cause. It is fairly certain that no
marked change has taken place in this respect. Some
have reported indeed an increase in the number of
those who frequent the Christian places of worship.
And it is an undeniable fact that many have been
sobered and led to reflect more seriously than ever
before upon the state of the country and the irreligion
that constitutes the prevailing characteristic of the
times.

The student classes, it would seem, were more
disaffected than others and dropped off from calling
at the local homes of the missionaries in some places,
while certain schools reported a falling off in pro
bationers and in attendance upon the Bible classes.
The feeling among students may have been influenced
by the mistaken notion widely circulated by the press
that students were to be debarred from further en
tering the United States and the schools in that coun
try. Many hurtful consequences are indeed traceable
to a misunderstanding of the nature of the exclusion
bill, and this is the one of them. Yet in the very
interior city where the local missionary reported to
me that students had ceased to come to his home as
they once did, I was heartily welcomed by an audi
ence of seven or eight hundred students whose attitude
seemed as friendly and as appreciative as at any
previous time. The foreign teachers in some of the
schools observed a change in the attitude of students
at the time when agitation was greatest. Nevertheless,

16 JAPAN

it cannot be said generally speaking that any marked
change has taken place among students, in their out
ward behavior, as a result of the legislation in ques
tion.

It is fairly certain that a feeling of animus, in
some instances, already existing, was intensified and
taken advantage of and used as a result of the strained
conditions. More than one instance of this has been
ascertained. Those who were already inclined to
assume an attitude of independence of foreign help
or cooperation became more pronounced. There was
nothing new in their main contention except a new
emphasis, a fresh accession of self-confidence and a
livelier course of action with a view to influencing
others. Some at least of the withdrawals from the
Church here and there are to be explained as due to
grievances already cherished. And it is likewise true
that the expanding activities of the United States to
ward the far east already had done much to create
a feeling of misgiving as regards the future on the
part of the Japanese generally.

That the brunt of the exclusion agitation had to
be borne by the Japanese pastors rather than by the
ioreign missionaries is certainly true. The attitude
generally toward the missionaries has been friendly,
remarkably so, when the degree of publicity given to
the agitation is taken into account. We are not dis
cussing here the effect of exclusion upon the work
of the pastors. Yet their position has been made un
comfortable owing to the place they occupy in close
association with foreign mission work. To this cir
cumstance may be traced one of the consequences of
exclusion, if not the most important consequence, yet
become apparent, While the pastors have refused to

AMERICAN EXCLUSION 7^

take notice of the exclusion act in any determination
of their course as pastors, yet the general situation
produced in the country has been of such a nature as
to quicken in them, and in the laymen as well, a
fresh interest in self-support. In one of the Christian
bodies, namely, in the Japanese Methodist Church, a
distinct movement has taken shape the aim of which
is to advance self-support to such a degree as will
render unnecessary the annual apropriation from the
three Mother Churches abroad, hitherto granted as a
subsidy to the Board of Missions of the Japan Metho-
djst Church. Those who have led in the movement
disclaim any desire to depreciate in any way the work
of foreign missions. They would dissociate the move
ment altogether from the question of exclusion. They
have taken the foreign missionaries into their counsels
and have invited and received their cooperation in. the
movement for self-support. Foreign aid for schools,
publishing and other special activities and for the
evangelistic work of the missionaries does not come
within the purview of the plan for self-support. These
are to go on as before. Self-support only as it affects
the pastors is aimed at. And this is most natural, for,
as we have said, the pastors must bear the brunt of
t^e prejudice against the foreign work.

The human element cannot always be eliminated.
At the time of intensest agitation the leading metro
politan daily news paper published an interview pur
porting to come from a Japanese pastor of a different
denomination, though afterward repudiated by him,
in which the Japan Methodist Church was stigmatized
as b-eing dependent upon foreign support. The cir
cumstance that, all the denominations, in. one form
or another, and in varying degrees, were aided front

78 JAPAN

abroad did not relieve the sting of this indictment
among Japanese Methodists. This event may be over
ruled for good in furthering the spirit of self-support.

We have to recognize that a widespread feeling of
prejudice has thrust itself in between the people and
American Missions. Just to what degree this feeling
will prove to be a hindrance cannot be very well
determined. It has not operated thus far in the pro
duction of marked results in any direction. Yet that
the access of the American missionary to the hearts
and minds of the people to some degree has been
circumscribed admits of no doubt. In the National
Evangelistic Campaign conducted at present, the
Committee in charge, the majority of which are Japa
nese, have felt less inclined to send out foreign mis
sionaries with the public speakers than was the case
at the time of former campaigns. Some concession
must be made, the Committee feels, to popular pre
judice at this time.

The past year has recalled to the minds of those
who were here at the time of the reaction following
upon the great wave in favor of everything foreign
in the eighties, many points of resemblance between
the state of Christian work now and at that time.
For our encouragement under unfavorable conditions-,
it may be well to keep in mind that the sifting of the
Church at that earlier time brought to light the es
sential faith of the Japanese Christians. It was made
apparent that their relati on to Christ had made them
independent of current .changes in the political re-
Jations between Japan and other countries. The
Church was strengthened at that time through trial
but the number of accessions was not so great as it
had been. The statistics next year will give us better

AMERICAN EXCLUSION 79

information than we now have as- regards the number
of accessions at the present time. Whether there has
been a falling off or not will become apparent later.
In conclusion, the sum of the matter seems to be,
as regards the effects of the exclusion law, (1) the
production of a deep national prejudice as an un
doubted result. The prejudice (2) is more or less
and in various ways a hindrance to foreign missions
conducted in this country. While (3) no marked
changes have been apparent in the actual attitude of
the nation, yet it deserves to be noted that the Japa
nese Churches have received an incentive to greater
effort for the achievement of self-support and a more
independent position before the nation.

•m< nu'.iKft •'a^»bnii/Ui , lunoDiiii qool) r. l<i
ceil •!«•> 'jiont • ?1 (L*) ^yt*bfJt'3i<l, oH i .Jl»^
>fiin'-'i,i' ii;?(i j^io'i ol 'jjffurjbnirt »J a^r.v/ ««oi
J> •/}•!.'. HI ufi Ui) '>!''!// .x'Ofino'j *idi ni
'ji* oi-».'-Jiili; iiiul'>»; '.ulJ rtt Jno'iixnii; no-id 97
•<(':.«. ')t\t !i;flJ h')Joir O'l «).) «aVTl1>«ol) li Pt f.
•»•;.! jD'ij.'- <»J j/itfmni .in; bovioy'j'i '»7K(i aorl'

r{ AT,

oil ol ifioya bluovy qiifaiodnwin kcibi^o-i oilt .viJir//
oJ ?n ''*.'• 'fnssbfli »; ifnol o) rbiily/ noqu 'i^nd ia-jd oiil
sMii'v .xi .^ioljdijob h floirf // /vou.Hiijoao ID hi-jJx^- -»(!J
CHAPTER V

CONSTRUCTIVE SUGGESTIONS AS TO OC

CUPANCY BASED UPON THE RECENT

SURVEY OF THE FIELD

Rev. C. B. Olds

No one who is interested in the Christian
occupancy of Japan can read the survey presented in
the last Christian Movement without being stirred.
Mingled with a sense of gratitude to the several con
tributors for the large amount of work they expend
ed in getting the material together, is a renewed im
pression of the greatness of the task the church has
undertaken and the utter inadequacy of the forces
employed for its accomplishment. It is the purpose
of this article to collate the material presented, gather
up the oustanding impressions, and make such ob
servations relative to the future prosecution of the
enterprise upon which we have entered as may be
warranted by the reports.

Since the contributions to the survey were
made by twelve different writers without a clearly
defined common basis of method, there is of course
a great lack of uniformity in the reports, and due
allowance must be made for this fact in studying the
statistics presented, not only because accurate figures
are not possible in many cases but also because the
ligures may mean different things to the different peo-

82 JAPAN

pie who helped to collect them. For instance, to one
writer, the resident membership would seem to be
the best basis upon which to form a judgement as to
the extent of occupancy, which it doubtless is, while
another writer fails to discriminate between resident
and non-resident and considers the total number
of baptized Christians enrolled. One gives one
figure for all workers, whether men or women, or
foreign or Japanese, and considers them together,
while another discriminates. One makes a dis
tinction between missionaries engaged in evangelistic
work and those engaged in educational work, while
another makes no distiction. Some of the reports
give statistics for the Christians connected with all
the churches within their district while others leave
out whole denominations because of their inability to
get figures. This is often the case as with the Epis
copal and Holiness Churches, and with those of some
of the minor sects even more so. In some cases al
so the figures have had to be supplemented or revised,
with the help of the last year-book, and so they are
not all on the same basis. Also it will be noted that
certain reports, like those of Kiushiu and the Hok
kaido, do not distribute their findings by prefectures
but give figures only for the island as a whole,
which of course reduces the accuracy of the tables as
a basis for comparison. All these discrepancies and
difficulties make us hesitate to present figures at all,
but since they may serve to point out, in a general
way at least, some of the weaknesses of our pro
gram of occupancy, the comparative needs of different
fields and some of the special encouragements and
hopeful lines of cleavage, the tables are presented
frelow with due apology,

c

s i

S'J

o 1

Z OD ^T K fs~ CO Tf~ — (N en <N <N

£ Q, ~~ <Noooo<*a'«r\r^.ir><^-

•|i

o
£ w o o m* I*N" oo vp" «N" t>" rn in

I rm~

£ ^

^ o o

O_ O O O, C3 O O, O O O^ O O
O <u c^\ ^^ •"• rx CO ••— O^ 0s* 0s* ^^ C? ^^ *f\ *f\ f^i co r^»

§ CN — ° ' — — (N

G a

•2 c£

2 '.o

888

— — <N —

-H^>2 I «

1-ilHll
^^xio^^^SfS-SiS^g^^s

^ •*:§

^ NO en

* *' S £ S £

oo o-> — o m m

- <N

— ; <N eg en m m

•— — * (N* — *

p m vo

SS888g888

o o o

SO c >
o o

O O <N

CO *^s ^f^

U^ Tj- C6

» • • » ^^

OH fV| QN QQ f^

o o o o 8 8

O O_ t_> O O O

-r 00 ^ csi ^F ¥ ^ - C^M r^ # rn" ? 3* en IN 2 R 5? $ £? fx

CC «^J O OO r^ rvj — _
csjrsjrfrxTj-rj-fsjtN

— (Nmrsi — ~--J-o

i88888c°eS8

? o o o o o_ o o o o

vD
m

_
rn - — " in

§C^ CD C2

CJ O O

CD O CD

GO" in o" — "

8

— — — m

— 00 —

8OOOOOOOOO
oooc^ooooo

C^ OOOOOOOOO

M ^

o o

•s

rt a

e s

£ g

s J 5 -S

0 -g -a : '5 a

1 -1 .6 S I 8 -I

S o

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 85

Since uniformity could not be secured upon any
other basis, it is to be understood that the figures
given present populations by prefectures, (in round
thousands) the number of missionaries in each, (both
evangelistic and educational), the number of preach
ing centers (independent churches, aided churches
chnpels). the number of paid Japanese male preachers,
and the total number of Christians enrolled. In ad
dition figures are given showing the total population
per each missionary, preaching-center, preacher and
Christian. A study of some of the reports shows that
an average of from one third to one half of the
total number of Christians enrolled are to be classi
fied as non-residents, and as probably the same pro
portion would hold throughout the country, the reader
may make his own calculations on that basis.

In addition to the main table also, for the sake
of comparison, lists are given of the ten prefectures
that have the largest number of missionaries, preach
ing centers, Japanese preachers and Christians, and
also the ten having the smallest number of each.

The figures given in the report for Tokyo
were based upon the population for Tokyo pre
fecture of two million, which allows for a pro
bable large decrease in population on account cf the
earthquake; but since conditions have so greatly im
proved it is thought that the pre-earthquake figure
of 3,934,000 is more nearly accurate, and so that figure
is made the basis of computation in the tables.
Now let us see what the tables reveal.
It will be observed that on everyone of the four
counts Tokyo fu is by far the best supplied of all the
prefectures, though when it is learned, as Dr. Arm
strong points out, that only forty of the male mis-

86 JAPAN

sionaries are engaged in full-time evangelistic work,
the disproportion as to missionary occupancy, does
not seem so great. It will be seen also that as a
rule, the prefectures having the largest cities of the
Empire make the best showing, while those contain
ing the vast rural populations with few large cities,
are the most inadequately worked. A study of other
figures also brought out in the various reports that
in almost every case the large cities in each prefec
ture receive the most attention while the contiguous
outlying districts seem to be most neglected of all.
Thus in Kyoto prefecture, for instance, though Kyoto
city comprises only one half of the population of the
prefecture, all of the missionaries live in the city and
practically confine their activities to the ctiy; 37 of
the 46 churches and preaching places, 100 of the 119
preachers, and % of the Christians are inside of the
city. Outside of the city, 11 of the larger towns have
been occupied, but there are still 5 towns of over 5,000
population, and 235 villages of over 1,000 each, in
which there is no organized Christian work. Fur
thermore, one third of the churches outside of the
city, we are told, are without resident pastors.

These conditions might be found to be pretty sub
stantially duplicated were one to make a careful study
of the other large cities of the Empire. In Osaka
prefecture we find that while approximately one third
of the population is outside of the city of Osaka and
its suburbs, yet all the missionaries are in this city,
or else in Sakai or Kishiwada, the other two cities
of the prefecture. 162 of the 171 Christian workers
(women included) are in these cities also and, wrhile
the proportion of resident Christians in Greater Osaka
is 5? per 10,000 and higher in the other two cities,

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 87

outside of the cities the proportion is but 2 per 10,000.
In the 4 prefectures of Shikoku it is found that, where:
as in the cities there is on an average, one Christian
per 61 people, one resident Christian per 123 and one
Christian worker per 6,250 people, in the section out
side of the cities there is only one Christian per
1,623 people, one resident Christian per 2,448 and one
worker per 102,000. This means that while but 1-9
of the population is in the cities, nearly 2-3 of th«
workers and % of the Christians are there.

Tokyo is so vast, and the conditions and needs
are so varied, that it is not easy to make comparisons,
but when we consider it in connection with Saitama
prefecture, for instance, almost within the shadow
of the great city, we are amazed to find that while
there is in the city one missionary per 13,000,- one
worker per 20,000 and one Christian per 137 people,
in Saitama there is no missionary reported for all
its vast population of 1,320,000 (the address list of the
last Christian Movement, however, reports one lady
missionary as resident in the prefecture), one preach
ing center per 88,000 and one Christian per 2,573.
All this simply goes to show that while no one would
care to contend that any city in the Empire is over
worked, yet the vast rural population, comprising pro
bably 70 per cent of the whole, is practically neg-

i i i
lected.

Ft becomes evident, however, from further care
ful study of the reports, that where effort is expended
in rural communities the results are not unrewarding.
In the towns and cities, for the most part, work is
confined to the great floating population made up of
the official and student class and others, a large pro
portion of which have moved up from the country

88

JAPAN

where they received their start in the Christian life.
The city churches, consequently, are being continu
ally recruited by new supplies from the country.
This means strength for the city churches but it is
at the expense of the country work. On the other
hand however, in the country, it is found, the farming
class and the village people are not only quite acces
sible, but enough ,of them have been enlisted to give
a degree of stability to the country churches that
the city churches often lack, while at the same time,
by sending their promising young people to the city
they are doing a sacrificial work that is of incalcul
able value. Really, therefore, the country work would
seem! to be of strategic importance, and we might
better reverse our emphasis as between city and coun
try if we are seeking for the development of a strong
indigenous church.

Furthermore the reports show that the Christian
church is slow in following the movement of popula
tion. The industrial population, for instance, moves
rapidly and concentrates about the newly developed
factory centers, as in the southern part of Kyoto or
in the Nippori, Honjo and Fukagawa regions of Tokyo.
But, strange to say, the Christian enterprise in these
places lags. Indeed it would seem that instead of
studying the1 movement of population with a view to
seizing the psychological moment for laying Christian
foundations in growing centers, the church halts and
tarries until the field has become preempted by other
forces and it is too late. On the other hand, we are
impressed by the fact that the drift to the suburbs
has set in in earnest in Japan and the development of
the Christian church is bound to be greatly affected
by that movement in the coming years.

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 89

In Osaka there is observed a steady stream of
Christian workers out into the suburbs. Only a little
more than a third of the missionaries who work in
Osaka live in the city proper. And not only so but
the Christian people, also, on whom falls the brunt
of the support of the city churches, are moving out,
with the result that while for the most part, they
still retain their connection with the city churches,
they are already beginning to start new churches
more conveniently located as regards their own use.
This is, in the main, a healthy movement doubtless,
and yet it suggests a new and serious problem and
it is upon us already.

The distribution of workers within the cities also
is symptomatic. In Kyoto, for instance, though the
southern half of the city has a population equal to
the older northern half, in the latter there are 30
churches and preaching places and 56 missionaries,
while in the southern half there are but 7 preaching
places and 6 missionaries.

It would seem as though, in the main, the churches
were following the line of least resistance and are
either putting their •: strength into the work for the
Jloating population where results are quickest and
easiest or else they are establishing themselves where
their own life may be best nourished, rather than
giving themselves sacrilicially to ministration in dis
tricts where they are most needed. It is of course
impossible to formulate a plan of action that does
not have in view the needs of the Christian constitu
ency already established, and the development of the
districts into which they are moving, ?and yet the
time has come for us to study anew the question of
missionary policy in order to determine where our

90 JAPAN

dominant emphasis should be placed.

As a rule, doubtless, it is the tendency of our
Japanese fellow-workers to work centripetally, with
the institution, local or denominational, ever in view,
And so perhaps the chief contribution the mission
aries can make to the Christian cause is to keep the
movement centrifugal, away from the centers, where
life is easiest, out onto the untrodden frontiers of
no-man's land. We must keep the mother churches
strong and yet at the same time we must not forget
that our major task is to evangelize Japan, and the
whole of it. The pioneer stage is not yet past, nor
will it be, so long as the great mass of the population
remains untouched, and the missionary will be needed
so long, and only so long, as he has the policy of an
expansionist, resisting the tendency to crystallization
around local centers.

The complexion of our problem has changed since
the early years. Then the task was to multiply prea
ching centers, and, this done wherever the gospel was
preached, the novelty of the message won for it a
response. Now, however, the novelty has worn oil'.
The, reports bring out the fact repeatedly that preach
ing-places have sprung up galore, and everywhere the
people have easy access to them and yet the nut of
the problem ;lies in the fact that the people do not
come and the message is not heard. Our main task
now, therefore, is to devise such methods or develop
a dynamic such as will not only win but hold our
public, under the new conditions of the new age.

Many possible methods of attacking our pr >bicra
have been suggested, most of them good. One sugges
tion is that several great institutional churches should
be planted in the larger centers, in the down-town

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 91

sections where the crowds are thickest and the dark
ness deepest, manned and supported by the different
denominations conjointly, with no expectation of self-
support as a goal to be .attained. Two or three such
institutions in Tokyo might accomplish much. Or,
the suggestion is made that a great preaching center
be established in a place like "Theatre Street" in
Kyoto where throngs of people are continually pass
ing. This, it is urged, should be manned by a suffici
ently large force of workers to make it possible to
keep it open every day, taking advantage especially
of the rush hours when the passers-by are most nume
rous. Perhaps it is not too much to hope and plan
'for the establishment of some great cathedral of
humanity in the capital, something like what has been
worked out in the .fertile brain of Von Ogden Vogt
for Chicago's thousands, an institution in which all
the denominations in the city might centralize their
work, with numerous chapels', class-rooms, offices,
social rooms, etc. where all could conduct their wor
ship or hold their classes or carry on their multiform
activities simultaneously, either in cooperation with
each other or separately.

But whatever form the evangelistic enterprise of
the future may take, it is apparent that antecedent to
any great forward movement of the kind indicated
above, there must be developed a greater unity of
purpose and a more perfect coordination of activities
between the several churches and denominations. The
reports, fortunately, quite contrary to common opini
on, reveal almost no) cases of unchristian lapping or
reduplication of effort, though one or two of the per-
fervid type of denominations seem to be more or less
guilty of extending their propaganda within the circle

S/2 JAPAN

of the membership of the established churches. A
commoner tendency, however, is for the churches to
let each other too much alone and to look at each
other askance from afar rather than to combine forces
in a program of evangelization that shall work out
for the wider establishment of the Kingdom of God.
But that the church in Japan is unfortunately not yet
ready for the kind of movement that would sink minor
differences in a great and glorious enterprise is evident
from the failure of the churches in Tokyo to take
advantage of the peculiar opportunities for construc
tive cooperation afforded by the recent earthquake.
Manifestly we are still firmly wedded to the un
fortunate denominational loyalties of our Protestant
heritage, and our Japanese compeers w^ould simply
accentuate what we missionaries have led them to
believe is an essential in aggressive Christian enter
prise. Until our fundamental idea as to Christian
organization undergoes a change, we can hope for
but little from sporadic union enterprises. Witness
the Very indifferent, success /of the union church in
Moji, and the relatively small attendance at public
church services of a union nature wherever held.

Perhaps the greatest reason why the evangelistic
enterprise tarries arid the church does not grow faster
is, as is pointed out in several of the reports, because
of the absence of evangelitsic fervor on the part of
preachers and the consequent lack of preachers with
conspicuous evangelistic gifts. But, "like priest, like
people," the same might be said of the Christians
generally. To a large section of the Christian popula
tion the Christian propaganda seems to have gone
stale. Interest in the enterprise seems almost to have
passed in many cases. Church members, once earnest,

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 93

have dropped out; from one third to one half of them,
on an average, in all our churches are classed as non
resident members, which means in many cases, in most
cases perhaps, that they are "graduate Christians",
whereabout unknown, possibly purposely concealing
themselves because they prefer not to be rounded up
again. Churches, once effervescent, with evangelistic
zeal, have, within a few years after their founding,
ceased to grow, and many such today have a name
to live but are dead. Whole districts of considerable
area have to report that within an entire decade no
new organization has been added to its list of churches,
no special advance toward self-support has been made
and nothing more than a nominal increase in mem
bership is to be recorded. As a rule it is only the
perfervid type of worker who is able to report large
results, of a numerical nature at least. There are
of course many individual missionaries and many
Japanese preachers and laymen who are accomplish
ing extraordinary things in the evangelistic w^orld.
They evidently have \ a message that attracts, but we
must recognize that, for the most part, they represent
a type of thought that is certainly not to be classed
as "modern" or ; "progressive". The most active group
in the whole Christian movement, doubtless, is the
so-called Holiness Church, and their devotion to the
cause to which they have dedicated themselves and
the numerical results of their activities are the most
outstanding, whereas among the liberal churches there
is apparent a degree of apathy that we certainly must

recognize, however deeply we may deplore it.

•

Is it possible to infuse again into the Christian
body as a whole the pristine earnestness with which
the Christian propaganda in Japan began? Can we,

91 JAPAN

while still complying with the demands for readjust
ment of thought and life that the present age is making,
hope to be able to generate again* a passion for the
salvation of men and for the Kingdom of God /that
will carry the movement on to success? We believe
that it can bo done but the method; of it is our pro
blem, as doubtless it is also the problem of the Chris
tian church just now the world around. The new age
with all its breadth of thought and tolerance of opini
on, demands a new heroism, a new devotion, a new
conviction of faith quite as great as was ever demanded
in years past, and the movement! of the Kingdom waits
on the emergence of a new and compelling enthusiasm
that shall be as sane as it is earnest.

Perhaps we have made the ideal of independence
and financial self-support too much of a fetish. Surely
in some cases its importance has been over-emphasized
and the attainment of the goal has meant the relin-
quishment of effort, and stalemate rather than victory
has been the end of the game. Doubtless there are
many places where churches should be planted as
life-giving centers where there can never be any hope
of the attainment of self-support, while there are
churches which it is a waste of energy to continue,
whether they are self-supporting or not, at least if
self-support is made possible because there is nothing
to support, with no pastor, no worker and no stated
services.

Still, on the whole, the movement toward self-
support and independence has been a healthy one and
the effort made by so many churches to attain this
goal has been one of the strongest incentives to church
activity. When we read of Nagano prefecture as one
uf the largest in the country, both in area and in

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 95

population, and also as the one best supplied with
primary schools, and as supporting a population of
prosperous, well-educated, reading people, and yet
without a single self-supporting church, we wonder.
And also when we hear of the reported indifference
and disdain of religion on the part of the officials and
educators, we wonder again and ask, what can be
done for Nagano prefecture? Is there a relationship
between the lack; of self-supporting churches and the
prevailing attitude ?

There are two factors in our problem, both of
which need to have more careful consideration. One
of them is the nature of the difficulties with which
we have to contend and the other is the method of
over-coming them. No attempt will be made here to
go into detail, but as for the difficulties, there seems
to be nothing that so much stands in the way of the
progress of the Christian movement at the present
time as the spirit of indifference that everywhere
exists. Where there is active opposition on the part
of other religious organizations or of other non-religi
ous organized groups, or of immoral men whose busi
ness is threatened by Christian propaganda, there is
some degree of progress and a greater degree of hope,
but where Gallio, "who cares for none of those things '
is the representative man in the community of the
school or the church, there is stagnation. That is
apparent in the reports.

Still we must not minimize such facts as the
opposition of the Buddhsits in Niigata, for instance,
or Ibaraki or Shizuoka or other prefectures, a condi
tion which makes Christian propaganda difficult, or
the influence of the national cult throughout the pre
fecture in which the Ise shrines are situated, with the

96 JAPAN

result that in that prefecture there are few Christians,
few workers, no rural evangelism, no self-supporting
churches and no new churches that, have been started
within the last ten years.

Also we must not fail to note the fact that the un
blushing immorality which characterized so many of
the prefectures, especially those in which some famous
religious shrine or temple dominates the life of the
people, as at Kompira or Nagano or Nara, is a strong
deterrent influence and that in such regions the church
does not flourish. The deadening effect also of the
highly developed commercial spirit as it exists in most
of the large cities, espeically in Osaka and Nagoya,
and in many of the richer prefectures like Tokushima,
is so strong as to render the preaching of Christian
ideals there an all but thankless task. Here also it
should be noted that in districts where large numbers
of the people have emigrated to America and returned,,
the ideas and habits of life which they have brought
back with them have been as a rule less benelicient
than pernicious in their influence.

Then we must recognize the strength of reviving
Buddhism. In many of the prefectures Buddhism has
become a rival of the Christian church, even at its
best. Frequently do we see the best Christian methods
and institutions taken over bodily such as the Sunday
School, the Y.M.C.A., the preaching services of the
church and social welfare enterprises of all descrip
tions. There is no great, amount of active opposition
on the part of the Buddhists but they often win out
by means of a systematic effort to forestall Christian
occupancy; or else they drive out the Christian ele
ment by building up stronger organizations of a similar
nature to work side by side with them until the weaker

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 97

succumbs. All genuine improvement in Buddhism
that comes about os a result of the Christian contact
we cannot but rejoice in, but when it results in turn
ing otherwise hopeful Christian inquirers back to
Buddhism because, as it is claimed, the way of the
latter leads to the same goal and gives all that Chris
tianity is able to give but at a cheaper price, then
we must pause. And when we learn that the goal
aimed at by Buddhism is not salvation from sin 1 uf
salvation from suffering, and that the terms on which
it is given are not repentance and a moral life but
self-indulgence and ease, then we are compelled to
discount not a little the fulsome praise so often ac
corded to Buddhism in these days.

As for methods of propaganda suggested by the
survey, in addition to what has already been noted,
I would make the following observations. There is
no stereotyped method of work to be recommended
as of prime importance. The essential thing seems
rather to be depth of spiritual life in the worker, a
passion to serve, and the determination to make the
spirit of Christ dominant in the hearts of men and
in society generally. One man says in his report
that the somewhat remarkable success that has at
tended evangelistic effort in his prefecture can all be
traced to the "dogged" preaching that has been done
so widely. Surely the patient, persistent preaching
of the word must bring results, and yet perhaps a
large part of it is as much due to the "dogged" daily
Christian living of the workers and Christians.

In other places the power of the printed page
has been most evident, whether through the systema
tic distribution cf literature from house to house—
the giving of tracts or the selling of Bibles and other

JAPAN

books-or the large use of loan libraries or the broad
casting of Christian truth through the daily news
paper Some have worked most successfully in the
city, some in the country. The need in both, when
all is said, is perhaps equal. Some have emphasized
preaching, some teaching, some social service, some
just common Christian neighborliness, and all with
results. Wisdom is justified of all her children.
Whether in a metropolitan pulpit or in a wayside
farmhouse in a rural circuit, the living message as it
comes from the man of God who gives it, has power,
Some have found in the Sunday School an unsur
passed means of influencing a community and by
utilizing the students of our schools in the teaching
work, great results have been achieved. Doubtless
this form of work should be emphasized still further.
Some have succeeded in boring in, through the kinder
garten, when all other means failed.

Then too, no one doubts the strategic importance
of the Christian school as a means of building up
a strong Christian church. Not only does it nourish
individual character and develop Christian leader
ship but it makes possible, through the influence of
the student body, the development of Christian com
munities as nothing else can.

We. have not yet over-worked the educational
method in Japan in spite of all there is to be said
of the need of direct evangelistic work, both in city
and country. We need more Christian schools and
better ones — schools that wrill teach a broader philo
sophy of life — less doctrinal, less sectarian, but more
Christian. |We need to unite forces, especially for
higher education and for theological training. Only
so may we hope to secure the degree of efficiency

THE EVANGELISTIC SURVEY 99

that the age demands. We need to rasie up more
men and women for the ministry and we need to
train them better. The best pulpits are the hardest
to fill, for more and more, men of a calibre ; such as
our schools cannot supply are being demanded. We
must not let needy districts go unprovided for with
schools. The plea of the Hokkaido is pathetic. One
Christian school for men, for all the Hokkaido! Such
is the appeal, and yet with all that the Hokkaido has
done and is able to do for the Christian cause, the
cry has gone unheeded all these years. But enough
has been said by way of suggestion as to methods.

And then for the encouragements that the survey
suggests, — first of all, the church has become con
scious of the fact, at least, that the task upon which
it has entered is a super-human task and that only
the best the world can give, whether foreign or native,
in cooperation with the power of God, is sufficient
for it. Secondly, the way is open as never before
to the hearts and minds of men. In many of the
reports there is recorded an attitude of open-minded-
ness and sympathy for the Christian ideals on the
part of teachers and officials and the people generally.
Improved transportation facilities also have made the
entire country easily accessible. And thirdly, while
the regenerating truth of the gospel remains the same
from age to age, all the vast development and cor
relation of human thought that has been going on
in late years has only served to make the gospel more
attractive and better fitted to meet the needs of men.
And, in consequence, men are responding to the ap
peal of the gospel, whether inside or outside of the
church, and are ordering their lives by the ethics of
Jesus as never before. This we may believe, is but

100 JAPAN

the result of the Christian propaganda, direct and
indirect. In accessions to the churches or in the
building up of the institution as such, there is not
much basis for optimism, but certainly the Christian
idea has struck in deeply in Japan and the founda
tions of the Kingdom of God have been laid broadly
for the generations that are to follow.

What then is our supreme duty in the face of
these facts? Loyalty to Jesus Christ. It is not
battling for a creed, it is not teaching beliefs orj philo
sophies or facts. It is not even propaganda for the
church as an institution. It is rather preaching Christ
as the great historic personality v/ho in his own
character and life revealed and reveals God. And it
is living Christ — having his mind, his heart, his com
passion and his will to save, as he looked out over
the vast unmet need. If we can, through our own
Christ-like life and devotion to him, engender in other
men a like passion and devotion we will supply all the
motive power that is needed to make our propaganda
a success. Whatever our method or our motive, no
goal should satisfy us short of the establishment of
the moral and spiritual supremacy of Christ through
out the length and breath of human society.

m> gniog no ,

PART III

THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT AND THE
SOCIAL SITUATION

CHAPTER VI
AMONG THE OFFICIAL GROUPS

Gilbert Bowles

It is fitting to begin this study with statements
from representative Government officials engaged in
social welfare work. This will be followed by a brief
survey of the experiences of Christian social welfare
workers in their contacts with officials.

General Official Policy Relative to Christian and
Other Private Social Welfare Institutions. The follow
ing is a summary of a careful statement prepared by
a Japanese official who has filled various positions of
responsibility in the government supervision of social
welfare work.

The method and meaning of Government assist
ance: The Social Welfare Department of the Prefec
ture (or Province) makes an annual investigation of
private social welfare agencies within its territory.
Acting upon these recommendations, the Imperial
Household, the Department of Home Affairs and the
Department of Education make their grants on Kigen-

102 JAPAN

setsu (Feb. 11), delivering the same through the Pre-
fectural, and Provincial Oilices. However, the primary
motive in making these grants is not to meet financial
needs, but to express recognition and appreciation of
the work. Indirectly this public recognition stimulates
the workers, gives them social prestige and aids them
greatly in raising maintenance funds.

There is however another kind of Government
subsidy exceeding in amount the above-mentioned
grants, given directly to meet urgent financial needs.
Under this heading the National Government granted
3,000,000 yen: for reconstructing social welfare institu
tions following the Great Earthquake, and 17,000,000
yen for new social welfare work to meet the emer
gency. Of these sums, Christian institutions received
their due proportion.

There are also instances of another type of Gov
ernment assistance, when grants are made by Imperial,
Ordinance or by legal enactment.

In the above-mentioned instances the Prefecture
(or the Province) acts as a /representative of the Na
tional Government. As a self-governing body, the
Prefecture may from its own treasury engage directly
in i social welfare work, or may grant subsidies to pri
vate institutions.

iWhere Christian agencies receive Government
assistance, it is not because of their religious affilia
tion, as there is an effort to avoid religious discrimi
nation. However it is easy to see the difference be
tween the attitude which the Prefecture manifests to
ward social agencies and the attitude which officials
may manifest privately, or the active part which such
officials may privately take in the work of social wel
fare institutions,

AMONG THE OFFICIAL, GROUPS 103

Criticisms and Suggestions for the Future: (given
by the above experienced official) (a) More serious
attention by Christians to the claims of social work.
Today, Buddhist social workers, including many young
priests, are fast outnumbering the available Christian
workers, (b) The establishment in Christian schools
of special courses for the training of social workers
(presumably such as the Women's Christian College
in Tokyo has. done). Arrangements might well be
made for such students to do field work under the
direction of social welfare agencies, (c) Development
of Community Churches, (d) "While there is a ten
dency for the Government to engage directly in the
establishment and management of social agencies, re
ligious organizations should, to a good degree, have a
free hand in carrying on social welfare work, (e)
"Finally, I believe the application of Chritian princi
ples in all forms of social work is the only way to
solve social problems. I have come to this conclusion
after observation of the lives and work of many Chris
tians through long years, and after giving careful
thought to this problem."

Report from the Social Welfare Bureau of the
Home Office. The following statement from the Social
Welfare Bureau of the Home Office, based upon ques
tions submitted, defines the attitude of the National
Government towards all private social welfare agen
cies, and makes special reference to Christian social
welfare work.

1) "In the year 1924 the Home Office gave finan
cial assistance without regard to religious affiliations
to 248 worthy social welfare institutions, as listed in
the accompanying statement". (This statement gives,
by prefectures and provinces, the name, religious
affiliations of the 248 assisted institutions are as fol-

104 , APAN

lows: Shinto 3, Buddhist 95, Christian 75, Non-religi
ons 59, Unknown 13.

2) "Even though no public relation be establish
ed with worthy private social welfare institutions, we
often give them genuine sympathy and advice. We
are especially trying to give every possible conveni
ence to social welfare institutions supported by for
eigners." \ ' t' " '

3) "In giving assistance to Christian social wel
fare institutions, the sole object is the development
of social welfare wort, hut there is in this the re
cognition of the supreme value of social welfare work
founded upon religious motives."

4) Criticisms and Suggestions Concerning Chris
tian Social Welfare work by ..the same authority: "It
is scarcely necessary to state that the social welfare
work carried on by Christians in the past merits
special recognition; yet the impression has sometimes
been made that Christians, while giving spiritual /help
have brought pressure to bear upon the people by
giving material relief as a method of religious pro
paganda."

"We would suggest that the following respon
sibilities rest upon Christians in relation to the social
problems of Japan, (a) To develop and exalt the
mutual love of mankind and thus, in this service, lay
the foundation for realising international cooperation,
(b) To introduce Japanese social culture to foreign
countries, (c) To adjust social welfare work to the
actual conditions of society, not permitting it to be
come cramped by existing forms."

The Report from the Social Welfare Bureau of
Osaka Fu mentions the following items: —

1) "All religions are considered upon the same

AMONG THE OFFICIAL GROUPS 105

basis. Where help is given it is solely for the en
couragement of social welfare work.'*

2) "For the social welfare work of Christians
we have the highest regard, when maintained for its
own sake and not as an expedient for evangelism."

3) "We would raise the question, however, as
to the means of securing suiiicient funds for adequately
maintaining the social welfare work carried on by
Christians. ( I see no objection to securing special
funds from foreign countries for developing social wel
fare work in Japan."

The Report from the Social Welfare Bureau of
Osaka City mentions the following in answer to the
question "What criticisms or suggestions have you to
made concerning the social welfare work carried on
by Christians?"

"The reputation of Christian social welfare work
is good. The results of their wrork are excellent. The
City of Osaka gives annual financial assistance to ten
or more Christian social welfare institutions, includ
ing a home for released prisoners, employment bu
reau, orphanage, day nursery and school for poor
children."

The Report from the Social Welfare Bureau of
Tokyo included a list of all social welfare agencies
receiving assistance, the amount of assistance given
for 1923, the religious basis of the institution (if any),
and the kind of work carried on. From this list
the following items are taekn: (a) Number of social
welfare agencies assisted within the City and in the
suburbs, 70. (b) Religious faith of the institutions :
Buddhist 20, Christian 26, Non-religious 23, Unknown
i. (c) Toial amount given to private social welfare
institutions in 1923, Yen 25,000., (d) Largest amount
given welfare organizations within the City of Tokyo

106 JAPAN

and suburbs receiving Government grants in 1923 in
cluded an institutional church, three hospitals, anti-
tuberculosis association, social settlement, home for
blind Vv'omen, rescue home, maternity home, recreation
center, schools for delinquents and for the feeble
minded.

In reply to questions, the Chief of the Social Wel
fare Bureau of Tokyo City made the following com
ments :—

"Many or the municipal social agencies cooperate
with corresponding Christian social welfare institu
tions, for example ihe Municipal Child Welfare Bu
reau Cooperates in the distribution of milk with the
Salvation Army, the Industrial Y.M.C.A. and the
W.C.T.U. The Municipal Office cooperates with St.
Luke's Hospital in child-health consultation, in care
of sick children and in maternity cases."

"The city hopes (1) That the Christian social,
agencies will cooperate with similar agencies of other
religious bodies in a more systematic way. (2) That
ihey will give special attention to their linancial con
dition. (3) That they will not create the popular
misunderstanding that social work is undertaken as
a means of religious propaganda. (4) That religious
social welfare work will be carried on not alone by
religious faith, but by the scientific spirit, that the
welfare of the citizens may be promoted. (5) That
ihe various Christian social agencies will work with
a more clearly defined common purpose, and that
after careful study they will propose some useful plan
for promoting the welfare of the citizens. (6) That
since the sipiritual- element is necessary to the solu
tion of social problems, the Christian social workers
will bend their energies to the spiritual uplift of the
people. (7) That the various Christian social institu-

AMONG THE OFFICIAL GROUPS 1Q7

tions will cooperate with the City officials in their
localities."

Suggestions from the Social Welfare Bureau of
Aichi Prefecture, and from Nagoya City, as reported
by a missionary: "The head of the Provincial Social
Welfare Bureau said that they were very anxious to
have Christian leadership along all lines; that the
reason why there was such a dearth of social service
work in the province was because the Christians had
not started it; that the Buddhists recevied their stron
gest stimulus towards social welfare work from seeing
the Christians doing it. Therefore leadership along
all lines of social welfare work was being looked for
from among the Christians, especially along the lines
of moral reform for women. He said that they had
ample plans now to cover all material needs. What
they did want from the Christians though and especi
ally requested them to give was help towards the for
mation of individual character ("Jinkakuteki Kan-
kwa"). Whatever was done by Christians he said be
hoped would be strictly religious and permanent in its
nature. Christianity's contribution to the solution of
Japan's present social problems must be a spiritual
one, looking to the formation of Christian character
oniong the people."

The only criticism offered by a representative of
(he Social Welfare Bureau of Nago>a was that the
Christian forces were not doing social service work.
It was said that the only real form of social service
work done by the Salvation Army was the help given
to, the poor at Christmas time. Nagoya being such a
strong Buddhist center, there was all the more need
for strong Christian leadership along Christian social
service lines.

Experiences of Missionaries Engaged in Social

108 JAPAN

Work. Having been requested lo give special atten
tion to the experience of missionaries in their rela
tion to government officials in carrying on social wel
fare \vork, 1 sent questions to representative mission
aries in widely separated parts of Japan. A number
of replies quoted below embody not only personal
but also mission group experiences, and information
gained from Japanese Christian social workers.

Question No. 1. "In what ways and to what
extent do the Government officials (rural, municipal
and prefectural) encourage Christian social enter
prises, or help to open the way for them?"

Answers from different cities and prefectures:
"We have no social work in this district." "They
seem to do all they can to help us." "The officials
(in a government laper hospital) welcome this Chris
tian work (gifts and services) because of its etl'ect
upon the minds and lives of the sufferers." "They
certainly encourage definite, well-planned Christian
social enterprises, though they demand a great deai
of detailed information as to the past, present and
future of such institutions." "The Government is
giving honor to Christians who started such work."
"Unofficially, always friendly, and officially, nothing."
"Officials attend dedication evercises, graduation cere
monies etc, of any type of social work, and read and
speak their formal congratulations." "The Govern
ment (with the support of the Home Office and the
Imperial Household) is extremely friendly and is pre
pared to do even more (than giving annual grants)
if the plant (Social Settlement) may be extended a
little more widely in accordance with, their ideas."

Question No. 2. "In. what ways are the Govern
ment officials actually cooperating with Christians in
Social work?"

AMONG THE OFFICIAL GROUPS 109

Answers. "They have used their iniluencc in
helping us to find a place for a summer camp for
Children." "Our Christian mayor has invited sug
gestions as to the city's greatest needs socially." "At
one time there was a disposition to want to take over
the work in a measure themselves. At present the
attitude is rather to accept the present leadership and
auspices and aid more fully in whatever ways may be
desired." "In beginning (social settlement) work in
Tokyo, a representative of the Tokyo Fu Social Wel
fare Bureau pointed out the most needy places and
suggested what work would be advisable and asked
the Church to do religious work." "The local au
thorities send released prisoners who have no guaran
tor to Mr. Muramatsu's Home because they trust him.
The police send the stray girls who have no place to
go to Mrs. Jo's Home for such girls. The local govern
ment maintains a certain number of orphans in the
Christian orphan asylum in Kobe." "The Mission has
several times refused financial oll'ers because of the
official interference that follows." This point is not
mentioned by any other correspondent, "The local
Kyofukai was asked by the All-Kyushu Exposition to
have charge of the work of caring for children who
might get lost in the crowds. The Kyofukai evidently
did the work to the satisfaction of the authorities,
for the Mayor came to their meeting and publicly
thanked them for the excellent work they had done."

Question No. 3. "What is the reason for this
encouragements? Is it simply because Christian ac
tivity in this field increases the number of social
agencies, or is there in this encouragement open or
implied recognition of the value of Christianity itself,
as a. constructive social force?"

Extracts from Replies. "I think that the officials

110 JAPAN

desire to increase the amount of social work, and that
they are glad to have Christians undertake it. I think
they realise to some extent that social work cannot
be done by those who go into it only for a job. Hence
only certain kinds of social wrork can be effectively
done by the Government departments. I think that
the officials have learned to value the personal charac
ter of those who are engaged in Social work. - I think
that they know that the Christian is the best social
worker." "I think that Government oilicials usually
recognise the quality of social service institutions
under Christian influence, though they may also in
many special instances have cause to condemn their
lack -of equipment. A large number of the Govern
ment social service officials are themselves Christian
or strongly influenced by Christian teaching. I would
say that the confidence they have in Christian social
work comes from their confidence in the known per
sonal characters' of Christians— both Japanese and for
eign — engaged in such work." "First, the mere doing
of social work, regardless of motive, is appreciated.
Second, a number of officials openly declare that the
Christian motive means improved methods and deeper
results. The Christian motive is recognized indepen
dently of the worker in many cases, or at least is
publicly praised. But no doubt a worker of strong
personality is oftenest the means of making the offi
cials understand the Christian motive." "This co
operation is not particularly because the work is
Christian, but because the work is important especially
in this country. There is no prejudice aaginst Chris
tians in social work now, but an increasing tendency
to ask them to take up social work. For instance,
Mr. Kimura, formerly a pastor, is now at the head
of the social work of Kobe city. Dr. Yoshimura, head

AMONG THE OFFICIAL GROUPS HI

of the Chuo Free Hospital, under the Kobe Municipali
ty, was formerly a Christian worker in Yokohama."
"There is no recognition of Christianity as a thing
of value in itself or as an incentive to social work.
However, as the work has been started by the Chris
tians and is going on successfully they are ready to
recognise its social value only and aid it as a social
enterprise Also very much of their confidence in the
enterprise is based on their confidence in the person
who is running it, though very little thought is. given
to the Christian belief that was the motive behind the
work."

Question No. 4. "Can you discover recent instances
of ollicial coldness or of opposition to social enter
prises of Christians?"

Ertracts from Replies. "Have had none lately."
"No cases recently. Rather a renewed solicitude on
the part of officials to counter-balance the anti-foreign
popular attitude (since the Exclusion Law)." "1
know nothing of oflicial coldness or opposition. 1
think however that they wish to have all institutions
belter equipped and run with the purpose of doing
the thing aimed at rather than as a means to evan
gelism. Many of our institutions fall short here. If
the Government objects it is only reasonable that they
should." "No coldness or opposition has been mani
fested by officials. A few individuals have refused to
help on the ground that it was Christian in name, but
notliiii gof the kind has come from ollicials." "My
experience with Government officials is of the very
best and most encouraging." "I would like to see tlie
officials cooporate in the abolition of licensed prosti
tution. That is the crying need in social work and
the burning shame of Japan."

Conclusions: In view of all available facts, the

112 JAPAN

following conclusions may safely be drawn as to the
attitude of the official groups toward Christianity's
future relation to the social situation in Japan: —

(1) Granted efficient management and scientific,
progressive policies, Government officials may be relied
upon to give all possible assistance to Christian social
welfare institutions.

(2) This official cooperation is not passive and
grudging, but intelligently sympathetic.

(3) While neutral as to expression of religious
preferences, there is a clear recognition that pure
Christianity has a definite contribution to make to
the solution of Japan's social problems.

(4) Officials are concerned that Christian social
welfare institutions be placed upon a sound financial
basis.

(5) AUhongh no reports mention smaller cities,
towns and villages, there is an encouraging mass of
illustrative material to show how tactful, intelligent
Christian workers, foreign and Japanese, have enlisted
the sympathetic cooperation of local officials in worth
while social tasks.

(6) There is an apparent contradiction in the
following two repeatedly expressed desires of officials.
On the one hand, they do not wish social welfare agen
cies to take advantage of their peculiar opportunities
"as a means of propaganda." At the same time, they
desire that "Christian social workers shall bend their
energies to the spiritual uplift of the people" and that
"whatever Christians do should be strictly religious
and permanent in its nature."

(7) The solution to this problem appears to de
pend upon tw7o things: (a) The exercise of due care
on the part of Christian social workers, together with

AMONG THE OFFICIAL GROUPS 113

the development of greater efficiency in the teaching
and evangelistic services of the Christian church, (n)
The gradual recognition by officials and by the people
at large that if Christian workers are to build charac
ter and strive effectively for the "spiritual uplift of
the people," they must in some way add to their social
ministry an interpretation of the nature and character
of God and the way by which man can draw upon
this greatest character producing power.

^ LoHno-o r. yp

O !o fnortqa or) vfr'duo Y
'?.iry;.n. 03 on:-".;f> ••! •:

CHAPTER VII
AMONG THE COMMERCIAL GROUP

'

Mr. G. E. Trueman

The term "social situation" connotes such varied
meanings to different readers, that an explanation of
Vhe - content -I shall give it in this article \vould not
be out of place, I would like to give it its widest
meaning so as to make it cover practically every phase
of a business . man's life— his work, his play, and his
social contacts. To express the topic in quite a dif
ferent way would be to put it thus,— "To what degree
are Christian faith and Christian ideals permeating
the life of the business man of Japan today". In
gaining my information I have used the interview
method almost entirely, thinking that first hand in
formation on the subject gained from business men
themselves would be the most valuable. While not
ignoring the opinions of the Christian business man,
fearing that his viewpoint migth be more or less pre
judiced, I have for the most part sought the opinions
of non-Christians. I have tried to talk to enough men
from various lines to make their consensus of opinion
a pretty representative cross section of the ideas of
the commercial class as a whole.

A major matter of surprise awaiting the investi
gator of the progress of the Christian movement in
Japan today is the discovery that there is really an

116 JAPAN

amazing quantity of most worthy so-called "social
service" going on entirely outside the sphere of Chris
tian forces. Most of us have become so accustomed
to the oft repeated dictum that there Is practically no
social welfare work of worth in Japan today that is
not being led by Christians, or has not been stimula
ted by Christian example, that we fail to recognize
that we are now in a new age where Christian leader
ship threatens to lag too tardily behind. Business
men are giving today as most of us little dream; often
the service is given in such an inconspicuous way as
even to escape being listed in the provincial or city
reports. The "shosei" system, for example, furnishes
a good case in point. Practically every even fairly
well-to-do business man has one or more students
whom he is sending thru school. Right across from
our home here in Nagoya stands a newly erected for
eign house with am^le grounds and tennis court1. It
was built by a prominent iron merchant to house a
group of high school students. He not only furnishes
the house, rent free, but also engages a cook and pays
all housekeeping bills. In a recent conversation he
told me that his list of students helped in this way
through college or university now numbers nearly
fifty. This is, as I said, merely one example of a very
common practice. Another man 1 know well is
deeply concerned over the task of the right type of
women's education. In between high school gradua
tion and marriage there is to most girls a two or three
year period too often idled away in trivial pursuits.
To teach girls of this type he is now building a new
school where music, literature, and household science
is to be taught. In order to make the work effective,
already he has sent a man to America and Europe

AMONG THE COMMERCIAL GROUPS 117

to investigate and has called one lady teacher all the
way from Germany to take charge of the sewing
department. Another man runs a kindergarten; an
other has built and equipped a library. Many others
are supporting schools either in whole or in part.
The term "social service" has taken such firm hold
of the imagination of the present generation that
there is an increasing number of business men, well
or fairly well off, who are not satisfied with merely
making money and passing it on to succeeding gene
rations; they are actually searching for places where
at least their surplus wealth might be disposed of
right here and now in ways that would count for
character development among the people. Here is a
phenomenon to which Christian social welfare work
ers would do well to pay due attention.

There is without doubt a new spirit abroad
am,ongst the business men in Japan today. It mani
fests itself in many ways, not the least important for
our present purposes being a new interest in religi
ous , matters. There was practically a unanimous
agreement on this point aomng the men interviewed.
1 approached the question from the following stand
point, — "Is the average business man's attitude toward
religion more favorable or less favorable than it was
five years ago?" Almost without exception the ans
wers indicated a marked increase of interest in the
general subject of religion. Many reasons were ad
vanced to account for the change. The long continued
economic depression, the fall of the value of the
yen, the increase in tiie army of the unemployed
(reckoned now by some to have reached the enormous
total of 3,000,000, the largest in any of the civilized
countries), the losses due to the earthquake and the

118 JAPAN

American immigration legislation were all suggested
as contributing causes. The more thotful, however,
while not ignoring the influence of the foregoing, gave
as their main reason the deep concern everywhere felt
over the present low moral condition of the people.
Ithe present practical neglect of religious teaching,
and religious emphasis, they say, can ultimately lead to
hut one result — a breakdown in those sanctions which
hitherto have been the bulwark of the nation's
strength. In the olden days heavy stress was laid on
the Confucian classics. Teachers taught because they
loved teaching, they themselves for the most part were
the living embodiment of the truths they imparted.
In home life, too, unconsciously the children received
strong moral and religious nurture; in many homes
the chopsticks were habitually kept behind the god-
shelf so that at least three times a day the thots of
the children might be turned to spiritual things. Fre
quent attendance at temple services, too, did much to
nurture the religious spirit and deepen the sense of
dependence on spiritual forces. Now in contrast life
seems commercialized and the concern fell by thotful
men everywhere is apparently very deep and genuine.
I remember listening to Dr. Ibuka making a report
of the second three-religion conference summoned
by Premier Kiyoura during his regim'e. Dr. Ibukn
said that before going to the conference he as well
as many others thot that there was very little sin
cerity behind its convening; that it was simply a sort
of gesture designed to prove that the authorities were
not entirely indifferent to the need of more religious
teaching. Attendance, however, convinced him that
the sponsors of the meeting were genuinely sincere
in their desire to get light on a most important na-

AMONG THE COMMERCIAL GROUPS U9

tional problem. "Responsibility" he said "had be
gotten concern". I think the same thing is true of
the business men of today— "responsibility has be
gotten concern". Especially are those men worried
who in their youth received the strict moral training
of the old regime. They look out upon a home life-
deprived, to a great degree at least, of religious in
fluence, upon deserted temples, upon an educational
system practically divorced from moral or religious
training. Without a revival of those character form
ing influences with which their own youth was fami
liar they can see nothing ahead but moral bankruptcy
for the nation. To them every act of lawlessness on
the part of the people is but a new proof that some
thing must be done and that speedily.

fn disputable evidences of the general revival of
interest in religion are not far to seek. In clubs and
meetings of all sorts, I am told, conversations on
religious topics are quite the order of the day. In
Nagoya we have the Keizai Kyokai, an economic dis
cussion club with weekly meetings and a membership
of thirty-five, among whom are many of our leading
business men. A prominent member of this club
told me that of recent months, notwithstanding.- the
nature of the club, it is quite common to ask for
speeches on religious subjects. One, too, has only to
watch the placards at the entrance to the public halls
to note the preponderance of religious subjects an
nounced. A few years ago it was an almost unheard
of thing to charge admission to religious meetings.
It is now done more frequently than not when out-
of-town speakers are the attraction. The newspapers
and magazines, too, are a pretty fair barometer of
public interest There is without doubt of recent

120 JAPAN

years an increasing portion of their pages devoted to
the discussion of religious matters.

There is, of course, a very close connection be-
tween all this and the place that Christianity is filling
or may fill in meeting this newly-felt religious need.
So far there apparently has been no great influx into
the churches as a result. A poll of our local churches
certainly shows no outstanding increase either in
membership or attendance in recent years. There
somehow seems to be a chasm, as yet ineffectually
bridged, between the yearning after religious truth
and the ability of our Christian forces to satisfy that
yearning. One hearlemng feature of the situation is
the rapid advances being made among commercial
classes everywhere towards what we may call the
Christian standards of life. Most big business firms
of established reputation, for example, now scorn
tricky or shady dealings as heartily as any occidental.
Unfortunately the same cannot be said about the smal
ler companies tho there is no doubt but that "honesty
as the best policy" is coming to be the accepted stand
ard Among stores and shopkeepers too, the two-price
system is rapidly being supplanted by a rigid adherence
to the one-price- method. Incountless places through
out Japan even the foreigner can now shop without
suffering disadvantage from his unwillingness to spend
time in order to beat down the price. In fact there
are not a few of us foreign residents of Japan who
have had reason to feel deep chagrin when shopping
with some of our foreign visitors because of their
haggling over prices in shops where a one-price system
prevailed. There is, too, quite a new attitude towards
the drink question being developed. I was cautioned
two or three times not to put too much stock in the

AMONG THE COMMERCIAL GROUPS 121

evident diminution in the amount of liquor consumed
since it was due simply to the hard times. I feel sure,
however, that there are many more now than formerly
who are prohibitionists not from necessity but from
choice — the sentiment in favor of temperance seems
much stronger of recent years. A striking illustration,
tho not concerned directly with business m£n, was
the abolition of the "tempai" at the big military ma
noeuvres of last year. On previous occasions at the
banquet immediately following the manoeuvres, each
guest was provided with a bottle of sake, the direct
gift of the Emperor. Being such, it was practically
compulsory to drink it. Last year the matter was
made optional by the appearance before each plate of
two bottles, one of sake and one of cider1. Even in
the matter of smoking I have recently heard of several
cases where the habit was being given up on account
of principle.

Another revealing situation is the appearance of
a new intelligence in regard to sex matters. Tho
many business men still support concubines-, their
number is diminishing and confined almost entirely
to older men. The younger men have practically
given up the custom. Tho formerly, too, geisha were
the inevitable attendants at every banquet* the "sine
qua non" at the conclusion of every business deal, it
is not uncommon now to find men searching out
places for their banquets where both sake and geisha
would be out of place. While it would doubtless be
overstating the case to say that these changing condi
tions are directly due to Chistianity, there is no ques
tion but that Christian standards of purity and effici
ency are having a big influence in the shaping of new
attitudes towards all these social problems.

122 JAPAN

One of my questions dealt directly with the busi
ness man's appraisal of Christianity. On account of
the personal equation in all the replies it is difficult to
strike a representative cross section of opinion. Two
streams of thot. seemed to disengage themselves and
take on concrete form. One was in regard to or
ganized Christianity; the other in regard to Chris
tianity itself. In answer to my question as to why
more business men didn't line up with the church I
got various replies. One was to the effect that the
church wasn't doing anything worth while — it had no
program. Another said that the meetings were un
interesting; still another that the rules were too strict.
Two or three agreed that the church members them
selves were the chief stumbling block— that their faith
and their works did not coincide; several spoke of
the dingy and unattractive church buildings. The
majority view tho was to the effect that th*> Christian
movement was not growing as it should because it
was so little known.

'In regard to Christianity itself, the general view
might be characterized as one of sincere approval and
of .favorable expectation. The following represent
some of the replies, — "The greatest need in Japan
today is for more Christian business men". "We wish
Christian workers to be more active". "Many non-
Christians desire the help of Christian faith especially
in the reorganization of home life". "Christianity is
the only force capable of bringing peace and harmony
and stability to society". "When a Christian busi
ness man slips we are much more surprised than when
a non-Christian business man commits the same er
ror". "We expect Christians to be spiritual leaders".
"What we like best are the Christian ideals of home

AMONG THE COMMERCIAL GROUPS ^3

life". Some time ago the president of a large company
was asked by the principal of a higher commercial
school for suggestions as to the kind of young men
needed in his business". "We need" was the reply,
"men that will go to church". The fact that neither
principal nor manager was a Christian assures us
that the motive underlying the words was not one
of mere politeness. Bahson's "Religion and Business",
translated a little over a year ago, has now run into
the third edition. It is interesting to note that Vis
count Shibusawa wrote the preface. Mr. Fukuzawa,
head of the big Daido Electric Power Company, on
his return from America last year called all his em
ployees together and publicly advised them to go to
church.

This veritable crescendo of favorable attitude* and
expectation constitutes a direct challenge to the whole
Christian movement. Tho as yet the anxiety felt is
mostly concern either for the other fellow or concern
for the general welfare, the yearning after the deeper
things of life and those satisfactions that come from
unselfish living must inevitably bring thinking men
everywhere to see that their first duty is to give them
selves. The late Pastor Uemura likened the situation
to fuel piled up just awaiting the match. The vital
question for us all is how shall we Christians meet
the situation. Is the fire of love within us big enough
to consume our intolerances and our sectarian jeal
ousies? Are we big enough to unite on our agreements
and to ignore our differences or shall we as a move-
n>ent continue to offer a stone when the call is for
bread? With government and educators and business
men everywhere unanimous in their deep concern
over the social situation and agreed that nothing but

124 JAPAN

a return of the people to a fundamental faith can
avail, surely if ever, "now" is the time for the Chris
tian movement to present a united front and to move
forward all along the line. Wtih the four-fold deve
lopment of man, a slogan recognized in psychology
and in all the social sciences, it is evident that our
churches must offer a wider program than they do
now if they are to win and hold the business m/en of
the modern generation. The call is surely for both
new emphases and new methods. We must furnish
not only the opportunities for spiritual nurture now
granted, but at the same time broaden our scope of
work so as to supply ample opportunities for active
participation in a comprehensive service program.
The new program would not only awraken a new en
thusiasm on the part of the present membership and
so multiply greatly our fighting force, but would, Ij
feel sure, give that sense of worthwhile-ness to the
church's aim without wrhich it will be difficult to enlist
in any large way the cooperation of the practically

minded commercial classes.

n-vrn'

- 1

CHAPTER VIII
AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS

Rev. S. J. Umbreit

-]!;;> i;n>; JH«ijji>oi. -ifKOfis) !,Sim93JJ<l iiivtii v.olcjsu.'i ,*•*'.) JllO ..
Neither in Japan nor elsewhere is Christian social
service an unqualified success as an evangelistic
agency. Some American clergymen experimentally
acquainted with institutionalism in the churches look
upon it as, "Shifting the emphasis from the concern
for souls to a concern for bodies". The multiplicity
of social institutions connected with the church has
no doubt deflected the ministry in Christian and non-
Christian lands from the primary object of its holy
calling. Christ distinctly emphasized preaching the
Gospel more than feeding the poor or healing the sick,
and when the latter work seemed necessary He in
variably for good reasons forbade its publicity. The
Apostles concluded that, "It is not reasonable that we
should leave the word of God, and serve tables". In
Japan Christian social service is in direct competition
with the long established family system which from
ancient times made public works of charity, which
has contributed so much toward the uplift of distres
sed in other lands, quite unnecessary. Non-Christian
religions are not wholly devoid of all responsibility
toward the weaker members of society. In recent
years no less than 700 social service institutions under
Buddhist auspices flourish in different parts of Japan.

126 JAPAN

The Government and the general public have also
to a large etxent entered this field of humanitarianism.
From the beginning of the Taisho Era the government
spent on an average Y.1,000,000.00 annually for social
work, but in the seventh year of the present era Y.10,-
000,000.00 and in the eighth year Y.15,000,000.00 were
devoted to general charity. In Tokyo exist poor
asylums, maternity hospitals, nurseries, reformatories,
children protecting societies, food and milk depots,
public playgrounds for chidren, free consultation
ollices, employment bureaus, cheap lodging and eat
ing houses, charity hospitals, cheap bath houses, and
168 unclassified charities, besides the many private
works of charity too numerous to mention. Unless
Christianity does more in this particular field than
non-Christian agencies, their good works alone will
surely not preach a superior Gospel to the multitude.
Every mission that has work in country districts
interests itself in the evangelization of the farmer.
The pressure of over population is keenly felt on
the farm, land is very scarce, whatever is under culti
vation is near the point of saturation, so that the
younger sons can scarcely rent or purchase farms
anywhere in their community, moreover farms are
small and can therefore not be divided into smaller
units. There is consequently nothing left for the
younger brothers but the already overcrowded in
dustrial centers or emigration. Experience teaches
the country evangelist that the oldest son is very seldom
open to the Gospel as he is the link connecting the
Family's past with its future socially, religiously, and
in every other way. It is nothing strange to find
families who have lived on the samle plot of ground
for 300 or 400 years in succession. Should a male

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GliOUPS t#7

heir fail to appear, provision is made to continue the
family through the oldest daughter or even adoption
is resorted to in order to save the family from extinc
tion and the ancestor worship from dying on the
family altar. The evangelist is largely engaged with
the younger members of the family who if converted
make fine material for city congregations, hut as a
rule they do not contribute much to the growth of
the rural church. There are not a few denominations
who have a large contingent of farmers among their
membership, who here as elsewhere give great
strength to kingdom building in this country. It is
also possible to educate young converted farmers in
city theological seminaries and after a number of
years in city work appoint them to their native towns,
where they are a real tower of strength. Nowhere
has the writer found men and women more willing
to lay aside their secular work for a few days to
assist in an evangelistic campaign than in the country.
It is difficult for the farmer to attend the church twice
every Sunday, but he should be urged to attend as
often as he can, and during special seasons to lay
aside his work altogether and give himself wholly
to the work of the Lord.

The Omi Mission suggests that farmer-evangelists
men who have been converted in the home village ana
employed in oitices. In the immediate vicinity of the
"Aiseikwan" are many houses of unlicensed prostitu
tion. In 1920 there were three hundred such houses,
employing three or four women each, and a very large
number have been built since. The women come
mainly from the country slums. Some have no school
ing at all but there are Higher Girls' school graduates
among them. Many have been deceived and sold into

128 JAPAN

these places. A midwife who knows says most of the
cases to which she is called are illegitimate children.
Usually the mother does not care enough for the child
to follow her directions for its care and so many
children die. Her son, a druggist, says, the demand
for medicine for venereal diseases is on the increase.
Our "Aiseikwan" Sunday school of 63 children re
presents 34 families. Eight of these families keep
restaurants or let rooms for women of bad reputa
tion. The children grow up in an atmosphere of vice,
the language of even the small children is filthy". In
the children's hostel at this place are about 40 girls
for a longer or shorter tinne during the year; those
who leave are followed up as much as that may be
possible. The matron employed visits the factory
and officials where the girls may be working. Some
of them are won for the kingdom, and though much
persecuted by ignorant and often immoral parents,
fight the good fight of faith valiantly. English classes,
lending libraries, kindergarten training courses, and
other methods are used to bring to these humbler
children of God the message of life.

In the Kanegafuchi Spinning Mill located in Mu-
kojima, Tokyo, the Evangelical Church has for some
20 years conducted a work of social evangelism. In
this factory are employed 2240 women from 12 to 45
years of age, the great majority however are in the
twenties. They earn from 60 sen to Y.2.20 per day
and lodging in the provided dormitory, \vhich is steam
heated so that no girl suffers from cold in the winter.
The food consists of barley and Chinese mixed with
Japanese rice for which the employees are charged
15 sen per day. This amount is of course deducted
from their daily wages, A certain portion of their

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS J29

salary determined by the factory officials is deposited
contnue to live there, should be urged to work for
the Lord right among their neighbors. A certain
doctor, recently baptized, wrote up his Christian ex
perience, published it in tract form, and distributed
it throughout his home town to acquaint his fellow-
townsmen with his new stand on questions of religion.
Farmers, doctors and especially school teachers if
blessed with a real Christian experience can, by hold
ing Sunday schools and prayers meetings in the large
country homes, be a great asset towards Christianiz
ing their community. Newspaper Evangelism and
tract distribution has led not a few farmers living
in priest ridden districts from idolatry and supersti
tion to the living God. Mr. Vories writes: "Actinl
experience goes to show that spiritual results are
more in evidence in easily accessibly farming com
munities than in city industrial districts, but that con
gregational growth is usually a very slow process
owing to losses sustained by removals to cities. The
great need for effective evangelization of the farmers,
in view of their present increasing economic distress,
is some type of effort that will give practical help
toward a solution of their condition. Somje industrial
enterprises in which they can find employment winter
nights would be good, and there should be some edu
cational work to fit them for more efficiency in grap
pling with their own problems. Christian schools
that would train the sons of farmers to better con
ditions in the villages would be the greatest service
any mission could contribute towards Japan as a
whole, as well as towards the rural evangelization
problem The present "Agricultural Schools," of the
government are almost exclusively producing the op-

130 JAPAN

posite results to : the aim of their sponsors, since they
serve chiefly as a means of farmers' sons escaping
from the farm to city jobs."

Christian work in factories is carried on in many
of Japan's cities, towns, and villages. The social and
moral conditions surrounding the factories is often
deplorable. Miss Allen of the Canadian Methodist
Mission writes: "Of the 47,000 people of the Kameido
district, Honjo. Tokyo, very many are factory workers
and day laborers, but quite a number of people are
in the company's bank, the parental debt, as the
company advanced money to the parents when the
glirls entered the factory, to defray medical expenses
should sickness occur in the family of the employee.
Whatever amount may not thus be needed is given
to the girls when they sever their connection with
the industrial plant These girls work from half past
five in the morning till six in the evening, with a
miidday period of rest for lunch, but since there are
only two shifts for 24 hours, the working day really
amounts to 11% hours. Four holidays are granted
each month. The average length of service of these
girls is said to be about six years. The moral con
dition of the women and men employed is fairly
good, at least no open immorality is tolerated by the
authorities of the factory. Within the compound is
a hall where entertainments consisting of moving pic
ture shows, theatrical performances and story telling,
are given for the benefit of the working people. Some
years ago the factory leased land to the Evangelical
Church free of charge for the purpose or erecting a
church building, kinder-garten, and after a while a
nursery, one half of the money needed for the latter
building being contributed by the company. The

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS 131

electric lighting for all the buildings is furnished
without charge by the factory. The Christian work
in all the above mentioned buildings is conducted
as similar work is elsewhere; once a month meetings
are held by the Japanese Evangelist in the factory
which are as a rule largely attended. On unusual oc
casions such as Christmas or when distinguished
church1 leaders from abroad speak in the community
hall, no less than 1500 gather, including many factory
officials. Every year a number of these employees
are baptized; at the last Christmas entertainment in
the factory twelve young women received baptism.
Though consecrated to the Lord in the presence of
1500 fellow-workers, the Evangelist assured us that
they need not fear persecution from their non-Chris
tian neighbors or factory officials. The Fuji Boseki
factory located in Kawasaki near Tokyo employs
about 5000 girls to which access has also been ob
tained by the workers of the Evangelical Church. A
Bible woman conducts a Bible class once a rweek
with thirty regular attendants, altho more than 200
visit the class occasionally; the spiritual results thus
far are 15 converts. In the Hakubunkwan in Koishi-
kawa, Tokyo, the largest printing establishment in
Japan, preaching services are conducted once a month,
and a Bible class by Miss Bauernfeind twice a month
in the class rooms of the institution, for the from
120 to 200 apprentices between the ages of fifteen to
twenty, who after a training of five years are as
sured a position with the company. The authorities
are very appreciative of the work done by the mis
sion and encourage it in every possible way. In
Sukagawa, Fukushima prefecture, a similar work is
carried on in a factory. As many as 30 girls have

132 JAPAN

been baptized in the space of three months, but un
fortunately because of the frequent changes in the
factory personnel the congregation does not grow in
strength in proportion to the actual numerical in
crease. The converts are of course followed up as
much as possible but lack of opportunity to work for
the Lord, a heathen home, and a cold non-Christian
social atmosphere, not infrequently stunt the spiritual
growth of the converts, and so there are of course
relapses.

In Tsu, Ise, the Japan Mission of the Presbyterian
church has for many years been welcome in a cotton
factory of the Toyo Boseki Company. This is indeed
a very large industrial plant covering no less than
50 acres, employing about 6000 persons, and has 30
branch factories in different parts of Japan and China.
Dr. and Mrs. Dunlop, a Japanese Evangelist and a
Bible woman are the Christian staff in this great bee
hive of industry. Meetings are held once every week
with an attendance of from 40 to 60 persons. The
audience is made up of girls and women, mill-hands,
and a few nurses and clerks. Every year registers
a few baptisms; during the last year, 12 were received
into the Kingdom. The ladies have free access to
the dormitories and infirmary and may do all the
personal work their strength permits. The mission
ary conducts Bible classes in the homes of the chief
officials or in the mill-club; these classes are attended
by the Superintendent, his son, many clerks and
others. The work is highly appreciated by the man
agement. When the officials arrange concerts for the
benefit of the factory hands, the Christian workers
assist and on special holidays such as Christmas the
higher staff does all it can to assist the Christians

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS 133

with their program. These entertainments are bright
oases in the groaning and grinding life of this big
industrial community. There is much similar work
done in many factories in different parts of Japan
wherever missionaries can secure entrance, but as
no more reports were sent in we may take the above
mentioned enterprises as typical of the Christian move
ment in this sphere of human activity.

The Omi Mission has been drawn into various
efforts for other industrial groups through its archi
tectural department. This throws that mission into
contact with the building industry, and gives splendid
opportunities for evangelistic efforts among such
workmen. For some 18 years this mission has been
working for Sunday rest for builders. Every one of
the many buildings of all classes which have been
planned and supervised from its office, has been sub-,
ject to the Sunday rest clause in the specifications.
This applies to residences and commercial buildings
for non-Christian clients as well as to structures de
signed for Christian organizations. It has been amply
demonstrated that the workmen even in Japan em
ployed by non-Christian contractors, can be given rest
on Sunday without any detriment to the time or the
quality of the building. Mr. Vories has his doubts as
to the efficiency of evangelistic efforts for men whose
daily routine of work leaves no time for spiritual cul
ture. He says in his letter: "One of the practical
ways in which all missions can help in the evangeli
zation of the industrial worker is to make more posi
tive effort towards Sunday rest for them, the same
provision as is already common for the white-collar
workers of Japan. It is common enough for missions
to insist upon Sunday rest during the construction of

134 JAPAN

their buildings, but frequently that is the end of their
concern. No efforts are made for the evangelization
of the workmen who actually build their churches,
no concern is evident for their church members who
take no account of Sunday rest, not to mention the
Christians who make no provisions for Sabbath ob
servance for their workmen in stores, on farms or
in factories." It should of course concern all Chris
tians in this land to give industrial workers of all
descriptions a reasonable working day and working
week so that time may be felt for the recreation of
body and soul. Two elements must be reached in
order to get at the problem properly, the capitalist
or employer and the worker. The captains of industry
surely need the Gospel as much as the toiler, and
unless we succeed to Christianize industry, much of
our efforts to evangelize the working classes will be
spent for a lost cause. In this respect the Christians
in the seats of the mighty, whether of industry or
government, can render a tremendous service to the
Christian movement in Japan.

The Industrial Young Men's Association in Honjo,
Tokyo, and other similar institutions are attempts to
bring the Gospel to the humbler working people of
the country. The program of the Honjo institution is
very extensive covering every branch of humanitari-
anism, but unfortunately it is not in full operation.
Its religious work consists in Sunday services, weekly
prayer meetings and evangelistic efforts, and Bible
study. When the writer attended and preached at
a Sunday night service about 70 people gathered, many
in working clothes but a goodly number were no
differently attired than peoiple usually are when in
the house of God. The educational work consists in

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS 135

teaching English, conducting a Middle school for work
ing men, and lectures on literature and other subjects
for the enlightment of the toiler. The social work
consists in sinple instruction in methods of work, pro
viding lodging houses, examination and employment
bureau, nursery, a loan office for loaning money at a
law rate of interest to tide over business reverses or to
meet direct losses, and a meeting hall for all kinds of
organizations. The movement also encourages Christian
workmen to donate work and talent to supply houses
and furniture at cheap prices to the poor. They also try
to get sewing machines at a discount price in order
that clothing may be provided for the needy, and in all
these ways they hope to express the spirit of the
Master. Teachers and rooms are also provided for
those who \vish to learn to sew or knit or do em
broidery work; children are taught how to play and
boy scouts are coached in their endeavors. Young
people who wish instruction in work for children
must be over fifteen years of age and favorably dis
posed towards Christianity, as the ultimate purpose
of all this endeavor is to lead broken and needy
humanity to Christ the Saviour. Mr. Toyohiko Ka-
gawa, well known throughout Japan, was asked by
the Tokyo Y.M.C.A. to establish such an institution
in Honjo, and the Central Y.M.C.A. made a contribu
tion. Mr. Kagawa through lectures in different parts
of the country raised considerable money, but it is
said that from now on the work must be financed by
its output and generous givers. According to the
testimony of those in a position to know, the work
is making a large contribution to the general welfare
of the community.

The Canadian Methodist Mission under the super-

136 JAPAN

vision of Rev. P. G. Price has established a social
evangelistic plant in Tokyo called respectively the
Nippori Settlement, the Negishi Neighborhood
House, The Azumacho Labor Hall, and the Kameido
church. In the Nippori Settlement which the writer
visited he found a dispensary, a chapel, a Grammar
school, and a small industrial plant, however, at pre
sent not in operation. In the primary school accord
ing to the report 175 pupils are enrolled, many of
these were so poorly brought up that the government
really has no provision for their educational develop-
ment; in the kindergarten connected with the plant
are 90 children; three night schools flourish with a
total membership of 200, a doctor^ three nurses, and
one midwife constantly employed, care for about 70
patients daily, and ten new mothers on an average
per month. Two churches and several preaching
places are connected with the work. A Japanese
informed the visitor that the average attendance at
the Nippori church on Sunday morning was about
15, while in the evening some 30 gathered. Cottage
prayer meetings in Christian and non-Christian homes
seem to be the most successful evangelistic agency.
From the Nippori work have come several bright
young men, who after a preliminary education, quali
fied for a course in a Theological Seminary. In the
Kameido church 23 were baptized in one year.

A similar work to the above mentioned is carried
on in Okayama by the Congregational Church under
the supervision of Miss Adams. There also is a
primary school for the children of the poor whom
the government seems to take no notice of at all; a
Sunday school with an average attendance of 80, a
day nursery, a kindergarten, a sewing school for work-

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS 137

ing girls, a dispensary with doctors and nurses, a1
night school with English teaching, a reading room'
and play ground for the children. The usual evan
gelistic agencies exist, such as Sunday services, Bihle
classes and prayer meetings. The Reporter adds,
"Jt is hard to get into the heart of the unawakened,
the lawless and uncaring people that we find, but
there are good people working and they believe in
the power of the friend-Spirit of Jesus."

Practically all missions are conducting industrial
and night schools for clerks, delivery boys, and bela
ted students. One such industrial school has a faculty
of ten teachers of University and College grade. The
subjects offered are: Bible, English and Japanese,
Geography, History, Physics, Chemistry, Political
Economy, and Mathematics, surely a formidable array
of subjects. The sessions are held from eight to ten
o'clock in the evening. In connection with it a night
school for sewing is conducted for working girls
whose access to Christian instruction is thus facili
tated. In Matsuyama flourishes a night school with
an enrollment of sonic 400 young men and women;
a dormitory for working girls is close by which gives
opportunity and protection to young women who find
it necessary to secure their education in the evening.
Every effort is made to bring the students of this
school not only tinder Christian influence, but into
the church of the living God before they leave these
Christian surrounding*. It is safe to assert from
general knowledge that there is scarcely a church or
a mission in this country that does not employ this
agency to help the less educated classes to a know
ledge of English or some other language, or to supply
them with a necessary technical equipment, but< above

138 JAPAN

all to bring them to the one thing needful, namely,
to the Word of God.

A mission to railway men has been ^n operation
in Japan for the last 35 years; its aim has always
been to bring the Gospel to ii^en who are generally
speaking in very responsible positions. This work
has the unqualified approval of the Imperial govern
ment, and permission is cheerfully granted to hold
Christian services in all stations of the Empire, ac
cording to the convenience of the Gospel worker and
the men at the stations. The writer personally en
joyed the privilege of preaching to all employees at
a certain station and not without good results. At
present the regular force besides the Rev. F. 0. Berg-
strom consists of three special workers. However,
the missionaries and pastors throughout the country
assist the railway mission wherever possible. In con
nection with this mission an organized church flouri
shes at the Missions' Headquarters, where the usual
Christian services are held for railway men and wo
men. Families left without support on account of
the great earthquake \vere assisted both according to
body and spirit. A Bible woman visits the homes of
railway men, cottage prayer meetings are held, and
wherever possible Christian contact is established. In
Oimachi, near Tokyo, in a railway compound a Sun
day school is conducted by a Japanese Evangelist
which has resulted in a number of bright conversions.
During 1924 about 1000 evangelistic meetings for rail
way men were held; thousands of New Testaments
and other Christian books were sold as quickly as
they could be handed out. Not a few churches in
different parts of the land have been strengthened
by the work done for this industrial group.

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS 139

kitchen. The cost of rent, light or bath is of course
merely nominal. Discontent prevails everywhere and
the relation of master and worker is anything but
happy. The company gives practically no opportunity
to the men for even reading the Christian message.
It is impossible to pitch a tent on the company's com
pound, or to rent any of their halls for Christian
service. Sometimes however, through the influence
of converted officials, halls have been obtained. Just
lately a hall was opened to the Mission in ,which
flourishes a childrens' meeting, a Sunday school and
a meeting for women; about 180 children come to the
gathering held for them. Generally speaking the com
pany gives no encouragement to Christian work, as
they think Christianity is closely connected with the
labor movement. For the same reason the labor
leaders also oppose the work, so there is no sympathy
whatever from either side. It would be difficult in
deed to find a harder soil to sow the seed of the
Kingdom than in the mining town of Ashio. In spite
of all this; a constant stream of real earnest converts
comes from among these workmen, petty officials, and
clerks, school teachers and people of the town, in
cluding not a few women of the higher officials. Un*
fortunately converts seldom remain long in the city.
Some came to the mines because of quarrels in the
families or greater sins; repentance means of course
reconciliations writh their families and relatives, and
a return to their former place of living. The shop
keepers which form the more substantial part of the
population were obliged, many of them, to move awray
because of the decrease of the personnel of the mining
camp; still, since Miss Burnet came to this work seve
ral outstanding converts are on the Christian records,

140 JAPAN

quent labor troubles in Ashio. The more respectable
miners as a rule do not join the labor union or par
ticipate in the strikes. Lately the turbulent element
has drifted away owing to the low price of copper.
This decrease in the mining population has greatly
affected the prosperity of the town. In 1920 it had a
population of 40,009, at present this number has
shrunk to about 30,000. This general exodus has im
proved labor conditions; the hours of work are com
paratively short, six hours for the men in the deep
mines, and eight for those in the cooler parts. This,
however, often includes two hours spent going and
coming to the place of work. A skillful miner earns
Y. 100.00 per month, but there are some men who
only make about Y.30.00 as a monthly wage. The
Company provides all the necessities of life through
co-operative societies so that the workers are very
much better situated than their actual wages show.
Cheap and serviceable medical supplies are on hand
as accidents are frequent owing to the dangerous
nature of the work. The atmosphere is greatly
vitiated by the fumes of the mines; these fumes are
not only bad for the chest and lungs but they contain
large quantities of arsenic. Much of this is extracted
by an electrical process and exported as a drug, but
naturally much remains in the air, so that even the
drinking water is vitiated which is very injurious to
the dwellers of Ashio. Some attempts have been
made to compensate disabled workmen, but this move
ment is as yet very insignificant. The housing condi
tion in Ashio is the worst possible feature of this
community life. One room tenements are the rule,
two or more rooms the exception; the one room home
usually has six mats or sometimes eight with a small

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL GROUPS Hi

The Evangelical church has began a successful
work for the employees in a large naval arsenal in the
city of Yokohama. For some time the officials had
Buddhist and Shinto priests come to Ijold services
for the men in the arsenal in the interest of their
moral and spiritual uplift. Finally the preacher of
the Evangelical church of Yokosuka was approached
for an address by a Christian at least once a month.
The work was done during the late fall of 1924; two
preachers from Tokyo answered the call and were
welcomed by audiences ranging from 600 to 1,000.
The priests are still going there, but seem at present
a little more anxious for the social and religious
welfare of their parishioners than before the advent
of the Christian preacher. Th's work is financed by
the Government, so whatever gain there may be for
the Christian church is attended w^h no expense
whatever so far as the mission is concerned. The
Evangelists report excellent attention and evident
response, even though the workmen are obliged to
stand throughout the entire service, and conclude that
these people are as worthy of the Gospel as any in
the world.

Under the auspices of the Glynn Vivian Miner's
mission Miss M. A. Burnet is conducting a mission
for the miners of Ashio, Tochigi prefecture. The
people of this mining town are generally speaking
on a low moral and social level. In the eitrly stages
of these mines the laborers congragaling here were
for tho most part "Weary Willies" and ex-prisoners.
Even at the present the character of the mining popu
lation has not changed very much, saloons abound
and in one near-by village no less than sixty houses
of ill-repute thrive. All this accounts for the fre-

142 JAPAN

One is a pasttor of a Scandinavian Alliance church,
two are students in a Bible School in Kobe, another
is a helper in a Methodist church in Vancouver, one
was baptized in Hawaii although converted in Ashio
and is now reconciled to his family from which he had
been separated for some time. There is scarcely a
province in Japan to which some convert or inquirer
has not gone, so that it is evidently impossible to
keep dn contact with all the converts. Meetings for
children are regularly held, weekly and fortnightly
services are conducted for grown people, but these
latter meetings are not very largely attended; the
great mass of the population remains altogether un
moved.

In Kumamoto the United Lutheran church is car
rying on institutional work for aged people, women
and children in connexion with their regular Evan
gelistic agencies. In the so-called "Jiaieu" are at
present nine men and seven women beyond the age
of sixty; in the rescue home are nine women, and
eight boys and six girls are in the children's depart
ment. Among the old people are frequent deaths
because of age, hard experiences when in {he prime
of life, and sinful practices of the past. The wonuvn
rescued from a life of slavery and shame are difficult
propositions with which nothing can successfully
strive but human kindness and the love of God. The
children are frequently mere scrawny diseased babies,
but mother-like love turns these into hopeful members
of society. The old people, ignorant for the most
part^ yield to the warm Christian atmosphere and
kind instruction given in a simple way, and a goodly
number have accepted the Saviour; some of them
when on the brink of death give a clear testimony

AMONG THE INDUSTRIAL, GROUPS 143

of sins forgiven and of the hope within them for the
life beyond. One aged lady has a picture of Christ
in Gethsemane in her room; before it she keeps a
vase filled with fresh flowers evidently thinking that
the Christ through whose influence this old peoples'
home was erected is at least as worthy of flowers as
Amida before whom she placed flowers when yet in
the embrace of the religion of Buddha. This home
employs the usual agencies for bringing the glad tid
ings to the inmates, and beautiful conversions have
resulted.

The earthquake of two years ago made relief
work an absolute necessity, and so the above men
tioned mission undertook relief wTork handed to them
by the Government. For a while this was carried on
in the Spanish Legation grounds in Azabu, but later
a plot of ground was secured at Koenji, Tokyo, to
which the buildings were moved and greatly impro
ved; this home now has 40 inmates. A home for
widows and children was also opened in Azabu and
some 23 families found shelter there. It included an
assembly hall where also a kindergarten for the child
ren of the home and community was conducted.
The children of school age were sent to school, in
struction in sewing and knitting was given, the help
less were provided for and to all the Gospel was
preached. Since the Spanish Legation needed the
land, that place is now closed. It however led to the
establishment of a home for widows and children in
Honjo, Tokyo. By August of last year (1924) this
home was sufficiently completed to admit the families
formerly in the Azabu home. It accomodates 39
families, has a kindergarten, a nursery, play grounds
and a work-department. The mission hopes in this

144 JAPAN

way to substantially help the needy find -preach the
Gospel to the poor. The Lutheran Mission's home
constituency contributed $33,901.00 toward earth
quake relief, and the government entrusted them with
Y. 50,388.80 which accounts for the large undertaking
in Christian social service of this mission.

Though many missions did not respond to the
appeal of the writer for information concerning the
social service situation in their field of operation, and
ethers stated that their mission had not entered that
particular field, the reports received force the con
clusion that the missions at least are not blind to the
opportunities of evangelism through social .service
agencies. It is also clear that the fringes of this
great problem have scarcely been touched by the
Christian forces of this land, and that the salvation-,
of the individual workman is almost an impossibility
in that blighting atmosphere of present industrial con
ditions for which the "higher-ups" are responsible.
Unfortunately these captains of industry often only
welcome Christian social service because they think
it will increase the out-put of the workmen and thus
multiply the dividends in general. The regeneration
of the men at the top, these Scribes and Pharisees of
modern times, is a baffling problem but fortunately
not hopeless; moreover, its solution is an absolute
necessity. Even an imperfect birds-eye view of the
spreading church of Christ in the Sunrise Kingdom
is surely full of challenge and inspiration.

PART IV

EVANGELISM— SPECIAL PHASES

CHAPTER IX
SPECIAL EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGNS

Rev. C. F. McCai!

It is an established fact that there are objections
in the West to what are called 'revivals'. There are
however conditions and advantages here that make
special campaigns under proper direction well worth
while, Attendance ;upon special occasions such as
funerals and festivals has constituted the chief public,
congregational worship under the old religions of
Japan. The purpose of this article is not a compari
son of the values of regular church attendance and
special campaigns. The supreme value of the former
is established. A better established church with al!
its functions should be one of the results of evan
gelistic campaigns. At Christmas the church building
is full to overflowing. What a pity that there is not
room for all to be comfortably seated, but the people
smile and are happy to stand. There are presents
for the children and the pastor and a special igift for
the poor and all the bills are paid. There is similar'
life and enthusiasm when a well known preacher

146 JAPAN

from a distance comes to conduct a campaign. A
welcome or a farewell meeting too finds the house
comfortably filled. This is too often in contrast to
the regular weekly meeting with the faithful few. On
Sundays the building is too roomy and the finances
are heavy to be borne. The matter ofvregular church
attendance is a subject worthy of the serious and
prayerful attention of all. The contribution that
special campaigns can make toward better church at
tendance will be considered in this article, but the
great fact that confronts us as we consider the church
and its evangel and the people and their need is that
congregations do gather on special occasions. Shall
we not meet them with the Gospel?

What will be said in this, article will be limited
to the writer's own personal experience in country
evangelistic work. The material will be presented
under four headings:

A Three Years Campaign.

A Six Months' Campaign with Evangelist Kimura.

Open-air Campaigns.

Spring and Autumn Campaigns in the Churches.

Though there may be some overlapping in these
campaigns, there is ample opportunity for emphasis
upon seed-sowing on broad lines, ingathering or deci
sions and church and individual growth.

A Three Years Campaign.

The material here will be considered under three
headings— purposes, methods and results.

Purposes

Although the church was bearing fruit in indivi
dual lives and in small successful units here and there
it was felt that there was great need for a stronger

SPECIAL EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGNS 147

spirit of union in all the work. The pioneer mis
sionary of a congregational people would naturally
one day have to face this problem. It was felt that
our people must be brought closer together, the res
ponsibility of leadership must be placed on the Japa
nese and a self-propagating, self-supporting church
must be born.

Methods

After much thought and prayer and conference
by a small committee it was decided to bring together
the whole body of workers. This was done with the
result that all the preachers, missionaries and other
leaders got back of the movement; these were asked
to return to their churches and schools and place the
matter upon the hearts of the people. The expense
of the first general conference was borne by the mis
sion. The churches were not only asked to provide
for the entertainment of the two secretaries, a Japa
nese pastor and a missionary, but they were asked to
become responsible for a respectable portion of the
expenses of the whole campaign. This they willingly
did. Large posters for the churches and smaller ones
for the homes of all the Christians were prepared.
Not a few of the methods, as well as the ideas and
ideals of the campaign, were adopted from similar
campaigns in other churches. On a card six by eight
inches were these three watchwords:

Each One Win One. (Ichinin ichirei).

A Portion of Scripture Each Day. (Ichinichi

ikktin).

An Offering Each Week. (Isshu ikkin).
A prayer list of all the workers was prepared for
the whole church. Each individual church was en-

148 JAPAN

couraged to have its own membership listed so special
prayer could be offered for some person by the whole
membership each day. At noon daily every person
in all the churches was asked to unite in prayer for
the success of the movement.

The secretaries visited all the churches and in
conference with them made out a proposed program
of advance for the three years, providing for an
increase in membership, Sunday School attendance
and offerings, with special emphasis in the direction
of self-support.

Results

It is always hard to estimate the results of such
a campaign but that the effort made a definite con
tribution to the growth of the church can not be
denied. For the first time a considerable sum of
money was contributed by the churches; the work
of these secretaries has been continued in a perma
nent traveling secretary; wrorking and praying de
finitely together helped to develop a spirit of unity
and interdependence. That the pastor is beginning
to be considered a part of the church rather than
an employee of the mission, and that the churches
have greatly increased their offerings toward his sup
port, are encouraging facts, and that this campaign
had a part in generating these happy conditions can
not be denied.
A six months Campaign with Evangelist Kimura

The initial preparation for this campaign was
very similar to that of three years campaign. The
work began in January 1923 in Tokyo. In the church
school at Takinogawa a large number of young me^
and women volunteered to give their lives to direct

SPECIAL EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGNS 149

Christian work. Our annual report for that year has
the following to say:

"Nearly every night the meetings were attended
by more people than could get into the small build
ings in which the services had to be held. The evan
gelist laid upon the church members the responsibility
of evangelizing their own people without depending
forever upon missionaries and foreign money. As a
result the Akita church assumed its own support at
once. Mr. Kimura pled with young men and young
women to become Christians and unite with the
church. The following summary is an incomplete re
port of his meetings:

Nnmber of meetings held... •/. ., ,» 138.

Total attendance 17009.

Total offerings taken in meetings... 1659.90

Number of inquirers. ..- .kit; ;<**>... 1958.

Baptisms '.-.->. . ,'u 360.

"What are the after-effects?" is a common ques
tion. What effects does the farmer see from deep
ploughing? New life for the good seeds of course.
Yes, and new opposition too, for did not the Teacher
say "I came not to send peace but a sword"? The
pastor finds a new world of opportunity and new
problems before him. His sermons must be better
and stronger and he must have had a new inspiration
so he can direct a larger work else the wTholc effort
will have been only a seed-sowing and much of the
seed will be destined to perish before the fruitage.
The evangelist not only helps the church to see the
Invisible but he helps to realize, then and there, ideals
of church attendance, organization and giving. He
stands before an audience not only as an unapologizing
leader of a meeting but as an inspired, confident leader

150 JAPAN

of the great, universal, church of Christ. His methods
may not always be yours but he can be used of the
Spirit of God in bringing souls into the kingdom; he
can help to place a weak, discouraged, visionless
church on the plain, firm way that leads to life ami
service. He can plan for a monthly meeting of the
youth of the schools, who have pledged to give the
best of their lives to direct Christian work, but un
less there is someone near at hand whose heart burns,
as the evangelist's did when the decisions were made,
to see these young people continue faithful to the
vision there will be a great waste. Such campaigns
can be made to do a work and serve a purpose that
nothing else can, but the real success of such a cam
paign depends very largely on the follow-up work of
the pastor, the church and the missionary. Mr.
Kimura's greatest emphasis was upon what most peor
pie consider the essentials — Bible study, prayer, church
attendance and giving. These were his message.
Directly and indirectly he preached them. Nothing
could be more simple. If the church and its leaders
will continue to practice and preach such doctrines
faithfully the after-effects of such a campaign are
assured. This leader gave his thought, his time, his
prayers, his money, his kindness, his love, his wit,
his tears, his faith, his boldness and all else that he
had in the spirit of Christ. A church or a pastor or a
missionary attempting to follow-up such a campaign
without giving in the same spirit and measure will
fail. Official boards should ask themselves as they
face the future after such a season of blessing — "Are
we dependable or not?" Have we prayers and money
and kindness and love and wit and boldness and com
mon-sense to give without stint in the Spirit of Jesus
Christ?"

SPECIAL, EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGNS 151

Open Air Campagins.

These meetings are conducted on the principle
that if the people can not or will not come for the
message the message must be taken to the people. The
most successful of these is known as "The Cherry-
blossom Campaign". The meeting has been held an
nually for fifteen years. Many of the preachers of
this (Akita) and adjoining prefectures have stood be
fore the large audiences as they have gathered from
the whole country-side upon the very site of the old
feudal lord's castle. The prefectural office gives us
the finest sight in the beautiful park — just at the point
where the flowers are most beautiful. Satake, the
lord of Akita, formerly lived in the South at Mito.
He quarreled with the Tokugawa Shogunate and came
North. To remind him of his old home he brought
some little trees with him and planted them in his
new castle grounds. That was two-hundred and titty
years ago. Under one of these, now several feet in
circumference, we take our stand preach for a week
or more during the whole flower festival. Most of
the days we speak and sing from morning till night.
During the quieter days we are there in the after
noons only. We suspend a large electric light from
this old tree and hold meetings every night.

One of the newspapers in writing of another
matter recently spoke of this campaign as one of the
institutions of the festival. Literally thousands of
people came to listen and to many hundreds it has
become a source of instruction and inspiration. Last
season scores of the young people of the schools of
the city came daily, joined in the singing and listened
to the teaching for hours. Pastors and evangelists
anrt Christians from all denominations take part in

152 JAPAN

the program. Last year one layman left his business
and came a hundred miles and spoke many times each
day. One of the business days is given over to the
W.C.T.U. The women come with their dinner and
make a full day of it. Their songs and appeals for
purity of life are greatly needed for to many the
beautiful cherry-blossom season has come to mean
only a time for drinking and carousing. To the Chris
tian of Akita it means the Evangel's opportunity.

In the book stall may be found every Christian
book available. The sales run from Y.250.00 to Y.40l\-
00 for the week. Recently this letter was received
from a young man in the interior who has never
met a preacher or been associated with another
Christian — "For some months I have been sorely temp
ted. My feet were almost gone; my steps had well-
nigh slipped but the little Bible, one copy of that little
Bible has become my salvation". In that letter of
seven pages he quotes passage after passage and de
clares that the Word of God purchased, for a few
sen, has now become his daily guide. He concludes
his letter thus — "My master is very strict with me
but do not bother about me: I'll be there to learn
again when the flowers bloom."

For a number of years a similar campaign has
been conducted in Tsuruoka during August — this oc
casion being the opening of the lilies in the ponds of
the park. Three years ago there was a flood that conti
nued until a day or two before the opening of the fes
tival. For this reason the other religionists could not
celebrate as usual. We stood in our cutomary place:
this led someone to say — "This year it is a Christian
festival". We hear a great deal about Christianizing
Japanese customs. Why not stand ready to take over

SPECIAL EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGNS 153

these forms, for the life that they once must have had
is passing. "The groves were God's first temples".
Why should they not be made his temples today to a
people who love their old trees and their parks and
ilowers?

There are more than a thousand Protestant mis
sionaries in Japan. If each one of these should be
responsible for only one such campaign each year
what a wonderful inlluence these thousand broad
casting centres would be! The people have time and
money that must be spent on these holiday occasions.
Why should they be wasted on that which is not
bread?

Spring and Autumn Campaigns.

These campaigns should have in mind especially
the Christians and near- Christians. No matter how
capable the leader may be, there is need for some
new life from the outside world occasionally. Where
the pastor is an average or less than an average man
such help is a necessity. The purpose of these meet
ings is not primarily to gather inquirers. The pastor
and all the leaders need to be led into deeper experi
ences of Christ. The Christians who are negligent of
the church need to be rechallenged by one who not
only loves and knows Christ but by one who loves his
own church and can inspire men to continue loyal
to their church in the face of difficulties. The pastor
of an influential church, or the teacher of experience
in a theological seminary, should be the kind of man
for these campaigns. There should be the minimum
of formality. There should be plenty of time given
to the after-meetings. The people should be encoura
ged to open their hearts and ask questions concerning
all kinds of problems that have to do with the life
of the individual Christian and the church. If the

154 JAPAN

teacher is one to whom men may1 go with confidence
many will ask for personal interviews. The ollicers
as well as the timid erring ones will be greatly blessed
by this fellowship.

The pastor will wish to do some calling with him
and have his help on some difficult cases who have
not responded to ordinary treatment and developed
as they should. Perhaps some who have been en
quiring the way for many years will answer the call
at once when presented from a new point of view.

This visitor should be the guest of the church;
if possible the church should bear his expenses and
he should stop in some home or in (a hotel easy of
access to the people. The campaign should last from
three days to a week or ten days. TJiis honored guest-
teacher should emphasize the same essentials that the
pastor is always teaching-prayer, family-prayer, pri
vate prayer and prayer-meetings; the Bible, Bible
teaching, Bible study and Bible living: the church,
church attendance, church support, Sunday work,
Sunday observance and giving, conscientious, systema
tic giving of one's means to the Lord.

Though each of these campaigns has its special
emphasis, they should all be made to emphasize salva
tion in Christ and faithful, lifelong devotion to the
church, the body of Christ. For what shall a cause
be profited if it gain the whole community and these
continue not faithful to the end?

CHAPTER X

NEWSPAPER AND CORRESPONDENCE
EVANGELISM

Rev. D. Norman, D.D.

The writer of this article must confess his sur
prise at being invited to contribute on this .subject
after an absence from Japan of nearly two years
especially as during part of the time of his absence
illness prevented him from keeping in touch with the
progress and development of this line of work here.
However the urgent yet kindly manner of the invita
tion and the hope that those actively engaged in, this
form of work would supply some illustrative material
led to an acceptance of the request.

While on furlough I found many in the West who
expressed surprise at the idea of using the news
papers as a means of proclaiming the "Good News"
of salvation, and I also found some who are informed
on modern mission methods and knew much about
Newspaper Evangelism but seemed to be surprised
that it cost money, or that it should cost much money.
They seemed to think of it as simply a matter of
writing an occasional letter to some newspaper just
as people in England and America do when they feel
moved to appear in print.

A young man born in a missionary home in Japan

156 JAPAN

and educated as far as* the English schools in Japan
would take him, discussing when nearly half through
his university course the question of his life work
said that he was not moved to become a teacher or
professor in some school or college, nor was he in
clined to enter the ministry in the home land but
the sight of the crowds on pilgrimages to shrines
and temples in Japan appealed to him suggesting the
work that is most needy. As a boy he had been
on crowded trains with the pilgrims, he had seen
them throng the streets of cities and towns in Japan,
and he knew something of the difficulty in getting
the message to the common people. He had been out
in rural localities, in large villages where the Gospel
has not yet been preached, and felt that the untouched,
unevangelized millions of Japan constituted an urgent
call to carry to them the Christian message. It is
one thing to come to Japan with a wrell trained mind
and a soul on fire with zeal to preach Christ, but it
is quite a different thing to know how to get the
message to them. Japan is a land crowrded with busy,
ambitious people, engrossed with the cares, aims,
hopes and fears of common humanity. The Japanese
are human, intensely human. The people want their
children to have as good an education as the people
of any land desire for their children. Let not the
average American or Englishmen think that the Ja
panese are so very different from thems^ves. Here
the daily newspaper is found carried by a nation-wide,
thorough, rural delivery to the remote hamlets among
the mountains. Crowds frequent the movies and the
best liims are shown as soon as they can reach
these shores, and get through with the strict censor
ship which exists, Western music has established

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 157

itself along with native music and in many an in
terior home the best records are used on the phono
graph. There is as much to fill the time and interest
the people of Japan as there is among the people of
Canada or any other Western land; there is more
to distract them and make it difficult for the messenger
of the Cross to get their undivided attention for a
single hour, for here ancient prejudices and customs
and religions persist and flourish and do much to
close the ears and harden the heart of the people
to a new religion with its spiritual appeal. Into such
an environment the young enthusiastic missionary
comes and of course his one purpose is to get as
large a hearing as possible. Whether he be
young or old he knows how difficult it is to
get a hearing from the non-church going, pleas-
sure-loving crowd at home. This difficulty is greatly
increased in Japan. He will perhaps rent houses, or
rooms in some of the towns near and itinerate — that
is when he has acquired some facility in the use of
the language. If he has an average attendance of
25 per meeting through twelve months, and if at the
end of two years of persistent work he has five faith
ful Christians who will become useful as followers
of Christ, then he has begun a very successful career
as an evangelistic missionary. Many churches that
are now well established and are growing have had
no such prosperous beginning as that. One place
well known to the writer has a better record and is
still going ahead. Suppose this same missionary finds
means to make use of the co.'umns 01 a daily paper
in h;s city and can more or less systematically and
regulary put his message before the readers of that
paper say two or three columns twice a month. He

158 JAPAN

will have multiplied his audience by a thousand or
it may be by ten thousand. Is this not worth while?
But this cannot be done by any spasmodic occasional
letter to the paper such as is sometimes done by
people who like to appear in print or think they have
something important to say to the readers of news
papers in the United States or England. The work
must be as thorough, as painstaking, as well-planned
and as wisely carried out as is the work of a suc
cessful pastorate in any church in the West. Money,
experience, knowledge, devotion, spiritual power are
as essential to success in Newspaper and Correspon
dence Evangelism as to any other method of work
in the extension of the Kingdom of Christ. The
multiplying of the audience by one or ten thousand
as stated above does not of course imply that results
will be proportionately increased. But the work of
getting the message to those who have not received
it can be more effectively accomplished by this
method than by any other yet tried. This is a de
monstrated fact, not doubted by those who know
whereof they speak.

In proof of the assertion that the systematic use
of the daily press as a means of preaching the Gospel
is the most successful method of preaching the Gospel
widely to the untouched masses we have a consider
able amount of evidence from those who have given
many years of their lives not only to this line of
work but to all other methods known in Japan of
evangelizing the people of this land. Those who have
made any extensive and systematic use of this method
have at the same time had their time and attention
largely filled by reason of other work such as super
vision of churches already established, various ad-

^ . NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 159

ministrative duties in connection with their missions
or in some cases with the organized Japanese chur
ches; few have given their times largely or entirely
to the Newspaper and Correspondence method.

In the 1920 Report of the Annual Foreign Mis
sions Conference of North America there is an ex
tensive report on this subject, v. pp. 174-177. In this
report it is shown how many who were inaccessible
by ordinary methods owing to sickness, prejudice,
artificial restraints, geographical location 'etc., had
been reached and many brought to Christ through
articles in the press and the follow-up correspondence
method. In a section of Japan that is unprogressive,
hostile to Christianity and with very inadequatq funds
a missionary had made such an impression over the
province that a Buddhist lecturer expressed his sur
prise at finding the Christian religion and its teachings
a matter of common conversation even in remote
places. "These results have not been attained else
where and cannot be attained except where the meth
ods of newspaper and correspondence evangelism are
employed" is the strong conclusion drawn from re
sults obtained. Missionaries of five or six different mis
sions in widely separated parts of Japan are quoted
in that report as finding this method of evangelizing
to be very satisfactory. It is also stated that "Dr.
John R. Mott and Dr. R. E. Speer have kept in touch
with the work from the beginning, and have expres
sed themselves strongly that it is a valuable method
of evangelistic work".

Rev. W. H. Murray Walton, missionary of the
C.M.S. in Hiroshima for years, wrote for a magazine
of his chifrch in England under the title "Preaching
to a Hundred Thousand". In that article he says;

160 TLSaC; JAPAN

"Unlike England Japan is still pre-eminently an agri
cultural nation; three quarters of its population live
in the small towns and villages of the country. These
represent in many ways the best elements, though not
the progressive ones, of the Japanese people. They
still provide many of the leaders and through the
vote exercise a decisive influence on her politics.
They constitute the last bulwarks of a people's faith"
...."The folk of the country are unreached and un-
reachabie. Unreachable-why? Because their scatter
ed nature and often comparative inaccessibility make
it almost impossible for Church or mission to carry
on work with the forces at their disposal".

"Now there is one thing that goes regularly to
these country homes. It is the daily newspaper.
Japan is a great newspaper-reading country. Every
body can read. There are over 280 daily newspapers,
some of them boasting a circulation of over half a
million ..... The power of the Daily Press is incal
culable and constitutes a potent means at our very
hand of influencing the thought-life of a great nation
and leading its best elements to God".

One experienced missionary gives the following:
— "The competition of the business world interferes
with our associates in this work. No sooner do we
get a promising young man with marked ability and
enthusiasm for this newspaper work than he is lured
away by the higher salaries that can be obtained in
business life. However we have inserted a number
of articles in the dailies of th^s city and a larger
number of advertisements. Correspondence kept up
through the past year shows that we have by this
means taken the Gospel message to many \vho would
not otherwise have received it. We inserted short

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 161

ads. in all the dailies of the city and within three
weeks had a correspondence class of over sixty to
whom instruction was sent by mail. Of these three

have since been baptized, one in a foreign land

we believe that this method will do much to enlighten
the people, remove prejudice, and prepare the way
for more extensive and effective preaching of the
Word as well as lead directly to many conversions
meanwhile". This missionary says that he hopes to
see the pk(n carried out which contemplated a gene
ral Newspaper Evangelistic campaign to cover the
Empire of Japan thoroughly.

From another report we glean: "At BLO time during
the year have we had less than 400 on our mailing
list. Many books have been sold by mail. Y.23,50 has
been received from unseen voluntary contributors.
Twenty-three have been baptized who were reached
by the advertising and correspondence method".

The writer of this article having just returned
from an extensive furlough— in Sept. last— had in
some respects to make a fresh start. But in the
three months since taking up this line of work again
I have now 295 on my mailing list and just a few
days ago was visited by three who expressed their
determination to begin the Christian life. One of
my newest members of the correspondence class
wrote last week, "Please explain more clearly what
you mean by prayer in the letter 'which I have re
ceived from you. Do you pray to a figure or do you
use- a picture?" Another, a teacher in a village school
writes", I thank you for the paper "Glad Tidings"
which yoi} sent to me. I am reading the New
Testament and want to know the meaning of the
"Kingdom of God". I want a clean heart. Pleaso

162 JAPAN

teach me how my inner troubles and difficulties may
be overcome and cleared up. (He then relates
mintuely some of these and says that at times he has
wept because of them). Outwardly I seem strong
and calm but inwardly I am weak and full of strife.
Knowing that I commit sin I often think of suicide
but I have learned from you that we may know God
by faith. I want to know His love and the life of
Jesus". Thus in these two letters we see into the
inner life of two young men, both of them living over
100 miles away from my residence, and though they
are in very different catagories religiously it is given
to us to help them toward a better understanding of
the realities of things through advertising {hi the
daily papers.

Rev. E. C. Hennigar, Matsumoto, Shinshu, writes
that he has given a good deal of time and personal
attention to Newspaper Evangelism and finds that it
pays good dividends in results for the work. He says
"When there are multitudes who cannot or will not
come to our churches, what belter can we do than
send them the same message that we give in our
churches right into their homes? We urv the press
as our pulpit from which to proclaim our message
and arouse public opinion on the great moral issues.

"The second feature in this work is by means
of judicious and perfectly dignified advertising either
in connection with articles or to discover and call
out those over our wide field who are really interested
in hearing Christianity. And this brings results ,

"About 190 are enrolled in my Reading Club and
they are reading on an average one good Christian
book a month. An average of 20 a month call either
to exchange books or for personal conversation on

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 163

spiritual things. I seize every opportunity for deep
ening acquaintance with these people, sending out
hundreds of personal letters and thousands of dupli
cated communications. I have thousands of replies
filed away in my study. They come from men on
sick heds, dying without hope, from school teachers,
from unlettered country lads in remote mountain
hamlets. One lad writes "Thanks for the Glad Tid
ings paper. I have been a follower of Christ from
childhood but my environment would not permit of

rny openly confessing it 1 saw your article and

was greatly helped and comforted. Please guide me
out of darkness into a world of light. I want to see
your face and be instructed". Mr. Hennigar says
that his Newspaper work is really a church exten
sion work. He tells how in the town of Okaya the
work began out of his Newspaper and Correspondence
work and now within three years has a church with
over thirty members and they are paying Y.200.00
per year on self-support. "In no other way could
we in this province of over a million and a half dis
cover those who are ripe for teaching and who are
themselves looking for the very light that we are
desiring to give them. The method has more than
proved itself. At our last Mission meeting (Canadian
Methodist) the Standing Committee on Newspaper
Evangelism brought in a strongly favorable report".

In an article of Mr. Hennigar's to one of the
papers published by his Church in Canada he wrote.

"0 Zion haste, thy mission high fulfilling.

To tell to all the world that God is Light:" "These
words express the missionary task of the church.
We have the message that Japan needs. How are we
to get it across?

164 JAPAN

A Japanese pastor writing recently on the "Mis
sionary Task" says "The country districts with an
aggregate population of forty-five million are almost
untouched by the Gospel message. And this after
over half a century of work. I have worked on
three large country circuits in the last 18 years and
from personal observation and careful calculation I
am sure that not one quarter of this country popula
tion is within easy reach of a Christian Church...."

"As a result of the breakdown of Buddhism and
Shintoism, before modern science, there has been
created in the hearts of many a great void.... The
unthinking masses who live by the day are satisfied
by incrersing rollers of the opiate of pleasure ar><1
excess and give little heed to the call of the soul.
But there is an increasing class among the young
people that is seeking to know the meaning of life.
To them life is a blind alley. Society is bankrupt.
One evidence of this is the avidity with which people
will take up with any new sect that is started. New
crude sects are springing up on all sides, some of
them embodying a modicum of Christian truth yet
related to the old religions of Japan. A memorial
service in a Tokyo university for the spirit of Socrates!
A memorial service in a Buddhist temple for the
chickens killed for food! Multitudes drown their
perplexity in drink. There were 430 suicides in this
province last year. ..."

Mr. Hennigar then in the conclusion of his article
emphasizes the Newspaper and Correspondence
method of Evangelism as the best solution of getting
the Gospel to those who need it, yet have it not, but
show eager appreciation when it is brought to them.
He finds, as we all do who are engaged in this coun-

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 165

try evangelistic work, groups who are "feeling after
God if haply they might find Him".

This is a method of work in which missions of
different denominations and also Japanese Churches
and Missions can cooperate. This has been going on
to a limited extent. The extent of this form of co
operation should be increased and intensified. There
are now not a few of our younger missionaries who
have been born in Japan or have had such a thorough
training in the language and literature that they
understand the genius and spirit of the people better
than their predecessors and fathers did. In spite of
the breeze that stirred the air after the U. S. Japanese
Exclusion Act was passed1, there is a closeness and
sympathy of effort and outlook between Japanese pas
tors and missionaries that is very gratifying. Thus
we are in a better position to carry out an extensive
Newspaper and Correspondence campaign than ever
before. What doth hinder it? The old story, lack
of funds. If a great international athletic bout were
being staged the funds would be found in abundance.
Why not for this important effort on behalf of the
Kingdom of truth and righteousness? We can easily
let things go along in the old courses and thmk we
are retrenching by not doing this form of work as
it should be done. But the devil will make us pay
up through the nose for it in other ways as he has
during the years since August 1914. It may seem to
be a new method to some who read this, but it is
not new after all, though it has not been as widespread
in its application as it should be.

"The old order changeth, yielding place to new,

And God fulfills Himself in many ways"
The Gospel is old yet ever new, but if the Church

166 JAPAN '••;;*;

of Christ is to live it must adopt modern methods
in presenting and applying its message.

My space is exhausted but one thing remains to
be presented. Great social, political and moral issues
are before the Japanese nation for determination to
day. The solution of these issues can only be safely
reached in the light of Christian truth and by Chris
tian guidance otherwise our Gospel is a fallacy. Great
is our responsibility.

CHAPTER XI

VALUE AND USES OF CHRISTIAN LITERA
TURE IN EVANGELISM

Rev. E. N. Walne, D.D.

The rapidity with which Japanese Christian
Literature is recovering from the catastrophe which
all but wiped it out of existence two years ago indi
cates a growing appreciation of its value for use in
promoting the Christian Movement in Japan. Only
those who were in close touch with printing and
publishing concerns can appreciate how complete
was the destruction, not only of all existing stocks of
Bibles and books, but also of the means for replacing
them. Owing to the fortunate circumstance that one
of our Bible Societies was located in Kobe, the supply
of Scriptures was not entirely cut off. But everything
else went, with the exception of the very limited
stocks held by a few book-sellers throughout the
country. The publishing business of Japan was and
is still confined almost exclusively to Tokyo. The
Japanese believe that it is not possible for books pub
lished elsewhere to be widely circulated. What is
said of the publishing business also applies to the
printing industry. The earthquake destroyed all of
the printing plants in Yokohama and ninety per cent
of those in Tokyo, together with the plates and
shells which were stored in their warehouses and

168 JAPAN

the type and machinery which it has been pos
sible to replace only in part and by slow degrees.
The destruction of the plates and shells has greatly
increased the cost of reprinting new editions. A
large part of the plates lost were made when the
cost for type-setting was fifteen sen per page as against
tbe present rate of Y.I .40. During the twelve months
following the earthquake there were not enough
Christian books published to furnish material for a
review, so it was necessary to omit from the 1924
issue of The Christian Movement the chapter usually
devoted to this subject. In September 1924, books
began to trickle from the press and by the close of
the year they were coming in a rapidly swelling
stream. It is quite likely that some publications have
escaped the writer's notice, in consequence of which
the figures here given do not cover the entire output.
He has in hand at this writing (May 30, 1925) eighty-
five titles of new editions of old favorites and one
hundred and forty-five new publications, making a
total of 230 titles.

It may be interesting to note that at present, not
including the two Bible Societies, nor the numerous
publishers of periodical literature, there are in Japan
twenty-three concerns engaged almost exclusively in
the production of Christian literature, fifteen of which
are entirely managed and financed by Japanese Chris
tians. In adidtion there are at least twenty-five con
cerns which are putting out books that will be found
useful in Christian work.

Most of the Japanese concerns engaged in the
production of Christian literature are supported by
the sale of their output, hence the increase in pro
duction must be in response to a rapidly growing de
mand for a literature which presents the Christian

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN EVANGELISM 169

point of view. During recent years there has been
a marked growth of interest in the study of the sub
ject of religion in general. The latest statistics of
publications available are given in the Japan Year
Book for 1924-25 and refer to the output for 1921.
During that year the total number of original books
on all subjects published was 11,903. Of this total
707 publications are classified as Religious, this sub
ject ranking as fifth in the number of works devoted
to its discussion. The four subjects claiming a larger
output were :— Politics and Law 821; Education 1,015;
Literature 1,246 and Fiction 895.

In 1908 the period of compulsory education in
Japan was extended from four to six years. This
means that the law of the land requires all the children
of Japan to take the ordinary elementary school
course, during which they acquire the ability to read.
It is claimed that during the year 1921, 99.03 per
cent of the children under legal obligation to attend
school were enrolled.

What inspiration the above figures furnish for
the use of the printed page in the task of evangelizing
Japan! We have here a nation in which illiciteracy
has or will soon cease to exist. We have a reading
public which is nation wide and we have in the num
ber of books appearing which discuss religion the
evidence of growing interest in the subject on the
part of the Japanese. We have or will soon have a
nation of seventy million people to whom the printed
page can carry the Gospel message. Many of these
millions cannot be reached in this generation by
any other means.

The character of the books now having the largest
circulation indicates that the Japanese reading public
has grown tired of the type of literature, so much

no JAPAN

in vogue a few years ago. It used to be a dishearten
ing experience to the writer to visit the book shops
in the Kanda district of Tokyo, the shelves of which
were filled with books representing the worst types
of aetheistic realism and bestial naturalism. At the
close of the Meiji era in 1912 the influence of European
decadent literature seemed to be well nigh supreme
in the Japanese world of thought. Practically all
the works of such writers as Turginiev and Dostoevski,
Zola and Maupassant, Ibsen and Hauptmann had been
translated and were in great demand. This period
also produced a crop of pppular native authors who
derived their inspiration from their European proto
types and wrho poured from the press a flood of
books depicting what they called the naked realities
of life. There is no question but that many of these
authors described life as they themselves lived it,
one of the most widely read among them winding
up his career by committing double suicide with a
married woman.

The problem demanding solution on the part of
those who are interested in the evangelization of
Japan is not "How can we get literature suitable for
the purpose?" but "What can we do to assist in the
circulation of the literature which is now being pro
duced at a rapidly growing rate?" The discussion
of this problem naturally groups itself under the three
main heads, viz., free distribution, sales and lending
libraries. ,

1. FREE DISTRIBUTION

The picture which presents itself here is that of
the "Sower" who went forth to sow and who scatter
ed the seed broad-cast, many of them falling on un
prepared soil and perishing. The smallness of the

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN EVANGELISM 171

results accruing from this method of distribution
should not discourage its use. The lesson of the
Savior's parable is "Scatter the seed everywhere, on
the most unlikely places." The literature selected for
this kind of work should be attractive in appearance,
redolent of the soil and written in such a way as
to be easily understood by the uneducated and at the
same time to invite the interest of the intelligent read
er. The series of ten tracts on the fundamentals of
Christianity, prepared eight years ago by Mr. Paul
M. Kanamori answers all of the above requirements.
This series, the fifth million of which is now in press,
is arranged progressively, and the subjects presented
are treated in such a way that the reader who knows
nothing whatever of Christianity will be enabled to
understand the plan of salvation. In order to secure
the best results this method of distribution should be
used intensively. The ground should be thoroughly
covered. The writer knows of one city in which
40,000 copies of the Kanamori tracts have recently
been distributed. By a concerted effort on the part
of the Christian forces in Japan the Christian mes
sage might in this way be proclaimed to the entire
nation within a comparatively short time. In order
to follow up such work a slip should be enclosed in
each tract giving the address of the distributor and
conveying an invitation to write for further informa
tion. For this follow-up work more expensive litera
ture may be used, such as Kanamori's "Shinko ni
Susumu no Michi," Yamamuro's "Heimin no Fukuin,"
several booklets by the late Col. Oshima and "Kiri-
sutokyo Yoryo," by Yanagiwara. In introducing
Christianity to the Japanese, it is still necessary to
convince them that its spread in Japan will not in
volve a menace to the Japanese Constitution. All of

,72 JAPAN

' ii) fc> 1)0 '

the writers above referred to argue skilfully that there
is no danger in Christianity to "Waga Kokutai."

When distributing a large quantity of the same
title in a given community it is a happy idea to have
something on the cover to suggest local color. A
friend of the writer recently arranged with the pub
lishers to print for him a special edition of 10,000
copies of a certain booklet to be distributed in the
city of Kara. In this instance the local color was
imparted by the picture of a deer's head on the
cover

Another method of free distribution which might
be made very effective would be the presenting of
suitable literature to invited guests of Christian mar
riages and funerals. The wife of a retired army
officr, living within a stone's throw of the Nogi
Shrine, in Ckofu, recently ordered through the writer
seventy-five copies of "Daily Strength for Daily Needs"
(Hibi no Chikara) to be given to the friends who
attended the funeral of a member of her family*
Admirably adapted for use on such an occasion is
"Edith" with the Japanese title "Sei no Shori," pub
lished by the Christian Literature Society and now
temporarily out of print. This translation of a ser
mon preached at the funeral of an American girl has
carried a message of comfort and hope to many a
saddened heart in Japan. The force and beauty with
which the Christian view of death is presented is in
dicated by the following stanzas selected from a poem
which the booklet contains:—

"Beside the dead I knelt for prayer,
And felt a presence as I prayed.
Lo! it was Jesus standing there.
He smiled: "Be not afraid!"

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN EVANGELISM l*/3
vlovni fjfcii'wj/'j v*IT .o')Oii/Iiui iiAiJr.iui!) Jh; moil
"Alas! too well we know our loss,

Nor hope again our joy to touch,
Until the stream of death we cross/*
He smiled: "There is no such!"

"Dear Lord, how shall we know that they
Still walk unseen with us and Thee,
Nor sleep, nor wander far away?"
Pie smiled: "Abide in me."

Another book admirably adapted for distribution
at Christian funerals is "Shi ni Ghokumen Suru Tai-
ken" (Face to Face with Death: A Personal Experi
ence) by Sato Sadakichi. This book contains a beau
tiful recital of how a Christian household conducted
itself in the presence of the death of one of its mem
bers. In the summer of 1924, following the Y.M.C.A.
Conference in Gotemba, Dr. Sato took his family to
Karuizawa for a quiet time of prayer and meditation.
Here his little two-year-old daughter was taken ill
and died. Reflecting upon her death, the father gives
voice to that faith which takes knowledge of: True
Life and True Death; The Way to Overcome Death;
God's Voice Heard in the Night; Light where there
is Darkness; Worship of God in the Midst of Sor
row and Aifliction; etc. This Christian outlook on
family, — the mother and the remaining children,
whose "kanso" are to be found in the book, together
with those of friends.

The budget of every Christian School should provide
means for keeping in touch with its graduates through
literature sent to them from time to time. There
seems to be an especial need for such provision on
the part of the girls* schools, many of the graduates
of which are completely removed, through marriage,

174 JAPAN

from all Christian influence. The expense involved
in thus keeping in touch with their former pupils will
be but a fraction of the amount which the schools
invested in their education. The writer knows of a
Christian dormitory for working girls which is this
spring sending to each of its former inmates a copy
of "Ann of Ava." When using this method of distri
bution, calling for a large number of comparatively
expensive books, it shoul dbe possible for the schools
to secure from the publishers quite liberal discounts.

2. SALE

Japan appears to be a difficult field for the col
porteur. The Japanese do not seem to be adept in
the art of pedling literature, and expenses are out
of all proportion to the proceeds from sales. In
many localities however good results should accrue
from the use of the night-booths, or yomise. Chris
tian communities should give more encouragement to
local bok-shops to carry stocks of Christian literature,
by placing orders with them and even by putting
books on sale on commission.

3. LENDING LIBRARIES

The writer's experience leads him to believe that
the Lending Library, skilfully combined with other
methods of distribution, affords the most profitable
means for the use of literature in evangelism. What
the dispensary is to the physician the lending library
is to the missionary. With a missionary community
numbering over 1,500 there should be at least a
thousand libraries in Japan for the personal use of
the missionary. A splendid beginning of such a
library may be made at a cost of Y.I 00.00. This

CHRISTIAN LITERATLTRE IN EVANGELISM 175

item should be provided for in the outfit of all new
missionaries and they should be encouraged to use
the printed page while learning how to use their
tongues. Every annual mission budget should pro
vide the means for making the necessary additions to
these libraries. The titles selected for such libraries
will vary with the needs of the classes of people with
whom the missionary comes most into personal con
tact. In the selection of books it is by no means ad
visable that only strictly religious publications should
be chosen. Any good wholesome book which will
help to widen the mental and spiritual horizon of
the reader might profitably be included. Liberal use
should be made of good fiction. There are now avail
able for use in Lending Libraries good Japanese
translations of such books as Les Miserables, Quo
Vadis, Three Homes, Black Beauty, Uncle Tom's Cabin,
John Halifax — Gentleman, The Prince of the House
of David, The Flower Basket, Heidi, Pollyanna, Step
ping Heavenward, Sky Pilot and Black Rock. The
popularity of some of these books with the Japanese
reading public is indicated by the number of editions
which have been called for. Les Miserables has
passed through 107 editions and Quo Vadis through
50. The writer has knowrn of young men who have
read "Sky Pilot" at a sitting and who returned the
next day to inquire if there were other books like it.
At least a dozen biographies of St. Francis have been
published in Japanese, the latest being in the form
of stories for children. Kagawa's "Across the Death
Line" has passed through 288 editions, selling at Y.3.00
per copy. These figures mean that during the past
Jive years the Japanese reading public has paid over
eight hundred thousand yen for one Christian book!

176 JAPAN

"The Life and Ideas of Sundar Singh," recently pub
lished by the Tokosha, carries a strong appeal for
the Japanese reader. In the Introduction which he
contributes, the well known scientist and Christian
author, Sato Sadakichi says: — "Sundar Singh has in
spired me more than any one with whom I have
come in contact. He is to be compared to the early
plum-blossoms in the spiritual flower garden of the
jrast — the harbinger of the spring that is to come."
In this connection it seems well to review at
some length a notable book, published in October,
by the Teibi Shuppansha — "Waga Kuni no Jitsugyoka
to Kirisutokyo" (Christianity and the Business Men of
Our Country). The material for this book was first
gathered together by the publishers of the magazine
called "Jitsugyo no Ninon" (Industrial Japan), and
later compiled in book form by Senda Seiichi. The
compiler acknowledges his indebtedness to Nobechi
Temma. for enthusiastic support and helpful advice.
The book is dedicated "To Young Men about to Enter
the Business World." The author gives the following
reasons for the publication of the book: Next to the
study of the Bible, nothing aids the growth and deve
lopment of character so much as the lessons gained
from the actual experience of men. In Japan, what
is known as economic warfare has grown more and
more severe since the Great War. The people find
themselves in a "blind alley," with no light on the
problem of how to get out. Many beaten down by
the overwhelming catastrophe of the earthquake, have
not been able to rise to meet the situation which has
followed. The tangle of social problems, the even
growing problem of Capital and Labor, — -none of these
can be solved by those who approach them from the

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN EVANGELISM , -177

view of ike materialist. The great need is to show
the people what can be gained by applying the prin
ciples of Christianity as a means of solution. It is
hoped that this book, which deals with facts, not of
some by-gone age or existing in some foreign land,
but which are part of the history which is being
made in Japan today, wrill give light and guidance
to those \vho are in darkness, and even perhaps, be
the means of leading some to Christ. The experiences
of a gratifyingly large number of well known busi
ness men who are at the same time well known Chris
tians, testify to two great truths, first that Christianity
and business are not incompatible, and second, that
it is worthwhile to "weave" one's faith into the affairs
of actual life.

There are some fifteen or more great business
concerns described as being among those conducted
on Christian principles by Christian men. Some of
these are to be found in Tokyo, and others throughout
the country. Many more might be mentioned did
space permit. Among the names of the men of whom
we are told are those of: Homma Shumpei, the man
who seeks to build the kingdom of God on this earth;
Sato Sadakichi, and the industry which has for its
aim, Righteousness rather than Profit; Mikimoto, of
Culture Pearl fame, and the model plant organized
by Christian workmen; Nishino Keinosuke, head of
the Shirokiya Department Store, the ideal director
and man of faith; Kurozawa, and the Typewriter Fac
tory where and labor co-operate; Kobayashi Tomijiro,
the well-known head of the Lion Toothpowder Manu
facturing Company; Shidachi Tatsujiro, director of
the .Ninon Kogyo Ginko, whose wife is one of the
directors of the Y.W.C.A, in Japan, and who is a

178 JAPAN

daughter of Fukuzawa, the founder of Keio Univer
sity; then there is the head of the world-famous silk
industry of Gunzc; and the) owner of the Futabaya
Bicycle Factory, formerly a kuruma factory where
the first kuruma used in Japan was made; and many
others.

It has been the privilege of the writer to assist
in starting many Lending Libraries, not only in Japan
proper, but also in Korea and Formosa. When he
began, some twenty years ago, it was a difficult task
to profitably invest as much as Y.100.00 in good
Japanese Christian literature. Today, notwithstanding
the destruction following the earthquake, the diffi
culty consists in deciding what books should be omit
ted from a Y.100.00 investment. Certainly Y.100.00
is the minimum amount which every missionary or
missionary family should invest in books to lend.
The unlimited possibilities of large results to be
achieved through a wider use of the printed page
should receive the careful attention of every Chris
tian organization in Japan when making up its annual
budget. Every Christian school should have, in addi
tion to the regular school library, a Dormitory from
which books are loaned only for the week-end. Every
missionary family in Japan is located near enough
to a primary school to make it possible to keep a
Lending Library for children. The writer knows of
one such library, kept by a missionary wife, which
has as many as forty little applicants in a day. There
is a rapidly growing supply of books suitable for
children. There are several publishing concerns
\\hich are making a specialty of putting out this kind
of literature. Within the past three months one of
them has issued a series entitled "Famous Books for

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN EVANGELISM 179

Boys and Girls" (Sekai Shonen Shojo Meicho Taikei).
Sixteen volumes of this series, including one each
of stories from the Old and New Testaments, have
been issued. Through this series the juvenile classics
of the world are being placed within reach of the
children of Japan.

The present situation as regards the use of litera
ture in evangelistic work in Japan calls for a more
enthusiastic appreciation on the part of the individual
Christian worker of its dynamic power. The extent
to which the nation is becoming accessible to the
influence of good literature should encourage more
liberal provision for its use. What has been said
above as to the rapidly increasing supply of suitable
literature in the vernacular, should not be understood
to mean that all of the needs in the way of production
are being met. Most of the concerns which publish
Christian books must have the assurance that sales
will more than meet the cost of publication. But
there is a vital need for books the sale of which, for
some years to come, will not defray the cost of pro
duction. This need must be met by Christian agen
cies which are not entirely dependent upon the sale
of their output. ^ J.

i'jM o{od2 no?
;*) ofro jsni biffo fit r?")jt^?. XT if
rt- ;fcJH'm?f;t^">T ?/•//• f>rn; f

n JiV'J fli 9'IU;

aii lo -Htfi^//
ri uoijjm orff
.*f>JU hoop, lo

nuii >ui>ni<[ lo v.8// ->ii} ni fiboon od) lo ifn Ifirf} n«-)nr o
rfxihfmj il^rily/5 ynnoonoo orft lo tsoM .tern $fmd ot
x->[n« InrfJ oonmn^ij -'ortt 'm>il J^rmt MoodntbitzHd
JoH .rioitf/)iIrfifCf lo teoa odl tisrn neril <rro«i Ili
'jt(t ^ff.vudy/" lo olfin orii 2>ft)od tot JKJOCI hijfr n ^i.oigtjd
-iaq lo t^uo o/il yin
'idC) yd

1o 'jun.-d'j "fifr loiloijoJ f» -lii nMinoa o 0211:
CHAPTER XII

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS IN MISSION
GIRLS' SCHOOLS

Miss I. S. Blackmore

Examining our subject-title and considering its
scope, we take the term "Evangelistic Contact" to
imply all that is involved in bringing the glad tidings
of Christ to others and others to know Christ, each
as his own personal Saviour. We are, then, to con
sider the opportunties to be found, and the methods
practicable in a Mission Girls' School for this supreme
aim in all missionary effort. A subject to fire the
heart and brain of the dullest writer, but one calling
for the pen of an Addison or a Ruskin. The Evan
gelistic Contact in Mission Girls' Schools is not a
thing of points. It is a broad band which engirdles
and binds together teachers and pupils every day and
all day long.

The average Mission Girls' School in Japan to-day
has perhaps 500 pupils in some 15 classes — between
30 and 40 in each, and a strong earnest Christian
teacher appointed to the special charge of each class.
This arrangement does much to overcome the diffi
culty of large school*. It is impossible for any one
teacher to know even 500 girls well — to know the
special abilities and handicaps of each, to know

182 JAPAN

their hopes and aspirations, and the home conditions
that so often withhold a child from her own bent
and produces an apparently inconsistent and vacilla
ting course of conduct. But a teacher in charge of
a class may know her 30 or 40 girls well enough to
be understandingly sympathetic and helpful to each.
The question of limiting the number of pupils
is a serious one in all Mission Schools in Japan at
the present time. Twenty-five years ago, when all
had room to spare, we were glad to attract new
pupils; but in these days the question is how far
we can allow our numbers to increase without weak
ening the direct Christian influence upon individual
students. Undoubtedly, the personal choice of the
majority of missionaries would be a school smaH
enough to allow her to know each pupfl well, that
each graduate might be a really hand-made product
to whom has been given all she had been capable
of receiving. Such a school will not enroll more
than 250 pupils, and every regular teacher will be
able to readily call by name every pupil in the school.
This in itself lays the foundation for pleasant and
helpful intercourse, and teachers have leisure of heart
and mind to give their best in incidental and pri
vate conferences, as well as in the more formal class
room work. Such a school may be confidently ex
pected to tern out a large present of effective Chris
tian workers, ^ -

But there is another side of the question that
cannot be ignored. What about those we might have
received had we not been so rigid in keeping down our
numbers? How far are we justified in this catering
to our own aesthetic taste and satisfaction in our
work and excluding those whom we might bring with-

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 183

in the circle of the Evangelistic Contact of the school?

Suppose a school of the ideal 250 gradually in
creases its pupils until they are doubled. What will
there be for the 250 extra ones to share in without
detracting from the good the others are receiving?
We assume that the increase has been gradual, and
that there is a sufficient number of reliable Christian
teachers to have one in charge of each class. Each
such teacher has five or ten minutes in the classroom
with her girls when they gather for roll-call in the
morning, and this gives opportunity for a few words
of advice, caution, or encouragement, to help them
start off the day right. Then all gather in the As
sembly Hall for morning prayers. As the Bible is
W authorized text-book in High School and Post
Graduate classes, every pupil brings her own Bible
to this service, and joins in the Responsive Reading.
Even in the Primary Department it is rare to see a
girl of the fifth or sixth grade without her Bible, and
many of the third and fourth years come so equipped,
their own teachers making sure at morning roll-call,
that all know how to find the place for the morning
reading. A carefully selected and arranged course
of readings bring up in a cycle of five or seven years
all the most suitable and essential passages in both
the Old and New Testaments, while such portions
as the Christinas and Easter record, recur yearly or
oftener. This daily use of the whole Bible is a
valuable aid in familiarizing every student with the
place of each book. Even parts little read are not
entirely unknown. As for the use of Hymnbooks,
even a Primary first child enjoys having her own
at morning prayers.

Then the daily Bible lessons give to each student

184 JAPAN

a detailed course in Old Testament History, the pro
phets, the Life of Christ, and the life and letters of
Paul. This much at least is being carefully taught,
while the memorization of the Commandments, gem
verses and passages, and a few whole chapters, can
scarcely fail to be of value to the great majority.

Attendance at Sunday School and Church on
Sunday mornings helps to form in all of them right
ideas and habits in regard to Sabbath observance.
The regular singing lessons in the school include
sufficient drill in Hymn singing to enable all to enter
with the pleasure born of ease and understanding,
into the musical parts of the church service.

This much we may term the General Evangelistic
Contact of the school — thus far all share alike without
regard to numbers. We turn now to what may be
called the Elective Evangelistic Contact. First, here,
we place the Chrisitan organizations and associations
of the school. Among these are class or experience
meetings for Christians and enquirers, under respon
sible leadership. The Y.W.C.A. with its various de
partments instructs and trains its members and ad
herents in all lines of wholesome living, Spiritual,
Social, Intellectual, and Physical. The W.C.T.U. leads
to right understanding of Temperance, Purity, Good
Citizenship, Kindness to Animals, and kindred matters.
Membership in these associations is necessarily re
stricted to those who can fulfil certain conditions, yet
the weekly meetings are open to all, and invitations
both general and particular are given; so none are
debarred from their helpful influence, save by their
own volition. At these meetings^ leaders in all kinds
of religious and social work are from time to time
invited to speak, and the students may thus keep

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 185

informed on all movements for the betterment of
life, and find expression for their best impulses in
intelligent, concrete work for others.

Perhaps no form- of Christian activity is so wide
spread and so well sustained by the students of Mis
sion Girls' Schools in Japan as that of the work in
neighborhood Sunday Schools. A training class
(usually under the leadership of a missionary) for
the older Christian girls who wish to help, prepares
all each week for the teaching of a lesson which on
the following Sunday they go out by twos or threes
to teach to groups of children gathered from the
streets, mainly in the poorer sections of the vicinity.
The influence of this work is immeasurable. A mode
rate estimate would be that the average Mission Girls'
School in this way reaches at least 500 children each
Sunday. Moreover, the young teachers are themselves
gaining valuable experience in sympathetically and
clearly telling the "Glad Tiding of Great Joy".

Literary and musical societies too, aim to put
before their audiences at each meeting something
really worth while. In story and in song, in pageant
and in play, the principles and methods of Him "who
went about doing good", are set forth attractively and
impressively.

Again, the influence of the library and Reading
Room in a Mission Girls' School must not be over
looked. Well stocked with the best to be had in
the way of books and periodicals in both English and
Japanese, these rooms stand open to all, and many
students shy of seeking special nelp from others, find
here helpful and inspiring friends.

Surrounding and pervading all this organized
effort, and giving it its value and its vitality, is the

186 JAPAN

quiet influence of Christian teachers and Christian
fellow students. There is nothing spectacular
or adventurous in walking down a hallway to
on's classroom to teach the regular daily Bible
lesson. There are no problems of attendance
of the same thirty or forty learners day by day,
or of adapting teaching to those of various ages
and attainments. Good order and attention are prac
tically assured. After all these things must tfre
outside Evangelistic worker strive, and great indeed
is her triumph if she can even approximate the con
ditions that are matters of course to the school work
er. Are there then "no foes" for the school Bible
teacher "to light"? Must she move in her sphere
"carried on flowery beds of ease"? Let us compare
the two from another viewpoint. The outside evan
gelistic worker having arranged for her meeting, gives
God's message clearly and forcefully as she may,
spends a pleasant social hour in friendly and helpful
chat, then bids her people "Good-bye", not to meet
them again, perhaps until the time for the next meet
ing — a week two weeks, or a month hence. True,
visits may be exchanged more or less frequently, and
made to deepen and extend her meeting is her main
point of contact. The school Bible teacher, too, gives
to her class her very best, striving to set before her
girls Christ's high standard for daily living. Then
she goes out from the classroom to live hour by hour
and day by day in the presence of those she has been
teaching. In school life., there is art unavoidable
pressure on all to meet the demands of each hour.
Teachers and pupils face the rough places and hard
bits of life together, and some times jostle each other
as each strives to do her part. Bright eyes are watch-

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 187

ing to see how the lessons in patience, in unselfish
ness, in helpfulness are lived out, and the effect of
the lessons is heightened or marred, as they note her
kindness, her courtesy, her justice, or her failure in
any point. Of small value is the most carefully pre
pared and impressively given lesson, when the daily
life of the teacher fails to be in harmony with her
teaching, God's Grace be with the school Bible tea
cher, that she may be brave and earnest and true,
for a great trust is hers.

Visiting in the homes of the pupils is another form
of Evangelistic Contact much emphasized in some
schools and with good results. Sometimes the tea
cher in charge of each class is expected to keep in
touch with the homes of the girls in her class. In
others a special School Evangelistic Visitor is ap
pointed. It is desirable that such should teach in the
school enough to make her known as a "teacher".
Visits can be arranged for at times mutually conveni
ent* These visits are almost invariably wrell received,
and are productive of a better understanding of the
school aims and methods* This visitor may also keep
in touch with graduates by visits or by letters sent
on birthdays or anniversaries of baptism. As a rule,
our schools are too greatly hampered by lack of
workers to admit of a system, of this kind being fully
carried out, even some such work is worth while.

All these lines of work are but slightly affected
by the size of the school, provided the number of
Christian teachers can keep pace with the increase
of pupils. There are cases constantly coming to
light of children whose non-Christian parents recog
nize that their child's life has been so changed by the
power of Christianity that they do not hesitate to

188 JAPAN

say "My child is a Christian", though no teacher had
known her to J>e especially influenced. Not long ago,
a Primary School child carried home so much of
what she heard at school that the father felt un
comfortable that a little child should know much more
than he of things that seemed worth knowing. He
sought out the nearest church, attended it, and in
due time was received into membership. He is to
day a man whose life proves the sincerity of his
faith. His child is just one in her class giving no
indication of being more deeply influenced than others.
The little daughter of a wine merchant repealed so
forcefully at home the lessons on the wrong of making
and selling what destroyed good wheat and rice to
produce, and which worked injury to others, that the
parentss decided to go out of the business, though they
did not know, when they closed their shop, where
to find another business opening. A few weeks ago,
another pupil who had been received into a Mission
School in mid-term, could not write on the assigned
subject for her class, as she had not been in the
school at the time when the event to be described
took place. Her teacher told her she might write on
"My Impressions on Entering this School". Here is
one paragraph — "I have felt it strange that our tea
chers here, and the pupils, too are so interested and
know so much about all kinds of people who need
help— the lepers in Meguro and in Kusatsu, the neg
lected canalboat children of East Tokyo, Day Nur
series for children whose mothers work all day in
factories, and all things of »that kind. I never heard
anything of the sort in school before. It seemed
strange that our teachers should talk to us of these
things — strange, yet beautiful too. I think it is good

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 189

to know about them, and I am glad that even I can
help a little to make these people happier and better,
but I never thought about it before I came here'*.

If any young woman is wondering where to find
a bit of hopeful soil for her Evangelistic planting, let
me recommend a Mission Girls' School in Japan. That
the results are lasting is proved in even a casual re
view of the Japanese women who are today laboring
to make Japan a better and a cleaner country. Of the
women who are effectively active in the church and
in every form of helpful, uplifting work, the over-
welming majority are the product of Mission Girls'
Schools.

CHAPTER XIII

EVANGELISTIC CONTRACTS IN CHRISTIAN
SCHOOLS FOR BOYS

Prof. P. L. Gerhard

In any consideration of Christian Schools for Boys
in Japan, and especially in considering the religious
work of the schools, we need constantly to keep in
mind pne great difference between our Christian
schools here in Japan and schools connected with
the Churches in the home lands.

At home the students who enter any school are
very largely Christians before they come into the
school, and this is especially true of those who enter
schools supported by Christian denominations. Stu
dents there come very largely from Christian homes,
and even where the Christian life has not been at its
best and where the students themselves have not been
identified very actively with Christian work, still their
characters have been formed under Christian influ
ences of home and community.

But in our work here in Japan the situation is
very different indeed. Even today, after two gene
rations of Christian work here, the students who conic
to us still come very largely from non- Christian homes
and of course have grown up in an atmosphere where
there is little on no Christian influence.

192 JAPAN

Among applicants for the Middle School Courses
(Academy Grade) very few come from Christian
homes. The percentage is very rarely as high as ten
percent, often as low as four or five percent. And
even in college grade work those who enter, while
somewhat more familiar with Christianity, very rarely
have had much training in Christian living and think
ing, except as they have been students of Christian
schools during their academy days.

Since the work in our schools here has been so
largely among those who were not Christians when
they come into the school, along with the purpose to
give a good Christian education, there has been the re-
congnition of the unusual evangelistic opportunity
which these years in the school present. From the
beginning of Christian work in Japan this phase of
the work has been an important factor in shaping its
policy, and those who have been most intimately con
nected with the life of the schools have recognized
this two-fold task of the Christian school, its educat
ional responsibility and its evangeilstic responsibility.

Sometimes there has been more emphasis on one
side, cometimes on the other. In the early days when
the central place of Christian education in the deve
lopment of Christian leadership for the nation was
not so fully recognized and when there was great lack
of adequate funds and equipment, it was often difficult
to provide proper educational facilities. Today with
better equipment and with the value of our educat
ional work more fully recognized our schools have
grown in numbers and influence and the outstanding
problem is seen to be the developing and strengthening
of the Christian elements and influences in the schools
so that the young me,n who go out from the schools

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 193

well-educated may go out with all their abilities and
talents consecrated to Christian life and service.

It needs to be remembered too that in Japan all
forms of educational work are under the direct control
of the Educational Department of the government.
For private schools two courses are open. Full re
cognition can be secured if the equipment, curriculum
and teaching force meet the requirements of the go
vernment and the school then ranks the same as a
government school but in this case the teaching of
religion as a part of the regular work of the school is
not allowed and religious influences must be exerted
in other ways. Or a school may be recognized as
doing educational work equal to the government
schools of the same grade and receiver a partial re
cognition which gives nearly the same rights and pri
vileges as are enjoyed by the government schools and
which at the same time allows full freedom in the
teaching of religion as a regular part of the course.
Most of our Christian schools have this latter recogni
tion and are therefore free to develop their Christian
life to the fullest possible extent.

What are some of the ways in which our Chris
tian, schools can best lead their non-Christian students
to accept Christ and then nurture them in the Chris
tian life?

First of all, as properly pervading everything else,
is the fact that the school is a Christian sohocl, found
ed in the name of Christ, supported by the prayers
and gifts of those who believe in Christ and are trying
to follow Him. There is here a very real asset that
can be made to count for much in the life of the in-
d-.vidual student. Just as truly as we can feel the
Christian atmosphere of a Christian home, so truly

t94 JAPAN

should there be an atmosphere and life in a Christian
school that will make the student feel that there is a
difference in his school, and that not simply in name
lut in fact it is a Christian school. Are we really
Christian schools if we strive for anything less than
this?

To attain this we need to depend primarily on the
Christian staff of the school, the Christian teachers
who thru their lives in the classroom, on the play
ground and in the community give evidence of being
followers of Christ. This will manifest itself in their
interest in their work and in their love far their
students. We need,--not the teacher who feels that
he is an employee engaged to teach 18 or 20 hour* a
week during the school term, but the teacher for
whom his appointment is an opportunity to serve the
Christian purpcse of the school every day and all the
time, We need tfce man who is himself growing in
Christ-likeness and for whom service in a Christian
school is service for Christ. As has been well said
our need in Christian schools is not simply professing
Christians but progressing Christians. Adequate
equipment we must have and we must maintain an
adequate educational standard but if we are to be a
Christian school these must be in the hands of Christi
an officers and teachers.

Of the activities of the school we would place
first, if properly conducted, the daily ( chapel service of
the school, when teachers and students at the beginning
of each day, meeting reverently in the school chapel,
unite in a short service of prayer and praise. How
easily this service may become a mere form, here or
in the home lands, we all know. Coming daily, the
time being short, men sometimes leading the service

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 195

who have little ability to conduct the service, the failu
re of teachers to attend regularly, lack of reverence
among the students, the chapel poorly heated or light
ed—there ars many things that may interfere. And
yet, when properly prepared fw, what a great oppor
tunity we do have here. Even the short, time allowed
for it gives us a total of more time during the week
than the time usually gives for the Sund.ay school or
Church service. We have the entire student body and
we have a daily opportunity to bring home a real
appeal and to develop a sense of worship and re
verence. A daily chapel service wisely conducted,
in which the entire congregation has some oppor
tunity to participate may be a means of presenting
Christ and of nurturing the Christian life of students
and teachers.

Next in importance in reaching the entire school,
we believe, is the regular study of the Bible as given
each week, once or more times to every class in the
school. Her too there is the two fold purpose, to
present Christ and His truth in such a way as to win
acceptance of Him by those who are not yet Christians
and also) to minister to the Christian life of those who
have already accepted Him. Here again the value of
the courses presented depends on the carefulness with
which the work is planned and prepared for and also
the ability and consecration of the teachers. This not
being a subject provided for by government regulat
ions, our Christian schools have been free to outline
the work and the greatest care and attention has been
given to the subject. The courses have been arranged
so as to bring the younger students into possession of
the facts of the lifel of Christ and then to develop and
further their Christian life during the later years,

196 JAPAN

In our Christian schools today no part of the cur
riculum receives more careful study by the school au
thorities, than does the course of Bible study.

Another special opportunity with ths entire stu
dent body comes with the weekly moral lecture
period. This weekly talk to all the students, divided
into suitable groups, given by Christian teachers on
the practical problems or their daily life within the
school and without the school, or to the older students
on national and international problems, is a splendid
opportunity to given help in the spiritual problems of
their lives. Here it is the provilege of the Christian
leader not simply to state the problems and difficul
ties and to suggest possible solutions, but to offer
Christ as the power unto salvation, in personal, civic,
notional and international problems.

Evangelistic opportunities come also with the tea
ching of other branches of the course, literature, his
tory or science. Much that is unworthy has been
written in English but no immoral work has ever been
given a permanent place- in English Literature and the
wealth of our literature makes possible the choice
of such material as will make any lesson an oppor
tunity to foster a desire for nobler living. The facts
of science or history are the same facts whether the
teacher is a Christian or not, but surely he who has
in his own life realized the possibilities of fellowship
with his Father can most helpfully explain the un
folding of the will of the Father as revealed thru
the works of nature and in the history of mankind.
In cooperating in athletics, music and other activities
outside of the classroom, there is also a splendid
opportunity to develop and strengthen high ideals

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 197

of fair play, good sportsmanship, and helpfulness to-
wards others.

A strong evangelistic force is the school Y.M.C.A.
The efforts of the Association vary £n different schools
but thru the early morning prayermeeting, thru the
bringing of outside speakers and especially in guiding
and directing personal work among the younger stu
dents ,and giving opportunity for Christian activity on
the part of the older students, the Y.M.C.A. can be a
most helpful factor in the work of the school.

With the large number of students now enrolled
in our schools a School, Church can be one of the very
best evangelistic agencies within the school, both for
reaching the non-Christian students arid also for pro
viding church life for most of the Christian students,
since so few of them have ties with the churches of
the- city. Here the various religious activities of the
school can be centered. The pastor is naturally select
ed because of his special qualifications for work
among the students. To them he gives his time as
pastor and for them especially he prepares his Sunday
morning message. The presence of members of the
faculty with their families helps to make it a church
home and their cooperation will go far in making it
a successful evangelistic agency. A Sunday School, a
Christian Endeavor Society, a Young Men's Associa
tion, a Boy Scout organization for the younger boys,
all are helpful and afford excellent opportunity for the
students to express their Christian life. Too often we
limit our efforts to making impressions and offer too
little opportunity for expression. Here is a splendid
opportunity for service for others.

The observance of Christmas, Good Friday, Easter,
and Ascension Day can be made most helpful. In at

198 JAPAN

least some of our schools here all of these days are
observed as school holidays and special religious
services are carefully planned; for and some very deep
impressions have been made thru the observance of
these special days.

Another important opportunity is the observance
of Decision Day once or more times during the year.
In winning our students we always depend primarily
on the daily work and ilfe of the school, week in and
week out, in the various ways which we have been
considering, but in bringing them to a definite decinite
decision it is most helpful to have a special appeal
made -to the students challenging them to decide de
finitely for Christ and to make a public profession of
their faith. The visit of Col. Yamamuro, Seimatsu Ki-
mura, or Paul Kanamori, when properly prepared for,
and properly followed up may be of very great sipri-
lual blessing to the school.

Dormitories under the leadership of consecrated
Christian monitors are among 'the best possible forms
of Christian evangelsitic effort. If it were possible it
would seem desiable to have dormitory accommoda
tions for practically, all the students not living in their
own homes in the city. The problems involved in the
conducting of a dormitory are very difficult,, but when
the right man is available for leadership, and where
most of the older students are Christians, so that year
by year the ideal of the dormitory as a Christian home
is developed, and the new students as they come in,
really come into a Christian atmosphere, a dormitory
is a most valuable aid in the evangelistic efforts of the
school.

Other forms of work might be mentioned but
these ^eern to be seme of the most helpful factors in

EVANGELISTIC CONTACTS 199

our work. We dp not. of course,, find all of these
developing equally in all of our schools and probably
no one interested in these problems in any of our
schools is satisfied with the success so far attained.
But we do find in all a very real recognition of the
two-fold purpose of our Christian schools and a de
fine, thoughtful, prayerful, earnest effort to use to
best advantage all such methods as will best accom
plish both the educational and the evangelistic aims
of the school.

What of the results? Notwithstanding the fact
that so small a number of those who enter the school
are Christians, the number of those who have made
a public profession of their faith before graduation
is in some classes over half of the class, and others
are baptised soon after graduation. And it is our
conviction that no student ever spends four or five
years in the atmosphere of our Christian schools with
out being definitely influenced for Christ.

At the same time we do believe that God is ready
to bless still more richly our efforts when we arei more
wholly consecrated to our tasks for Him. There has
never been greater need for* wise leadership in Japan
than there is today. Surely the challenge that comes
to every one in any way ocnnetced' with our Christian
schools is to endeavor more earnestly than ever before
to so strengthen thp Christian influence in our schools
that under the blessing of the Holy Spirit every one
of our graduates may go out as a Christian leader with
all his talents and abilities .dedicated to Christlike
service, i

J)$ffififfft *<F.t OZ J^SOniM IH'if ff t(7/ J) •

orff )o -fioJJin^oa')'! ifi9'c 7/f07 /? (In fit bnft oh o*// tuH
of :i?n oJ tio'fb' fxontfi^ Julto^n rq .1

>iiA' .ffoit«iihr.'ijs I'^lliV hois ho
rf on 1r>(il

<>
rfoijTirii vlvi

O*TB ')*//• ' nr» i'// ?
«nf{ -riorfT .'rriif'l -so
nrinr.T. ni YnrtaT-jf) fi'^i

worr

no /fooOuo ufoif// TUG
yiijj»;in. io Tjjgjjm -K!) vl-rssnuf ?>mo:K>d

PART V

EDUCATION— SPECIAL PHASES

r _ _

*\

yjvrrm xij l.> J«.IH • sm/lw yUJ n;i,-^i:>voujo ri^ '
CHAPTER XIV

SOME NEW EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENTS
IN JAPAN

?i -JJ . .t.ti'jiwzwi'ir, _ /i,-,,n :»; -^ntltt'iv^ >'m

•:-«» ..3 Jlu->ifM> *i bj ^uuo'jd ^Ilarfw Jort

Rev. B. F. Shively, D.D.

There is no other concern in all the realm of
interest for us humans quite so important as the
education of our children and youth. And yet it is
an obvious fact that there is scarcely any other
interest to which we have given so little real thought
and into which we have put so little of our re
sources.

Here in Japan those who have been interested
particularly in education have spent no end of time
and labor over the problems of education, and yet,
when we turn a critical eye upon the effort and pro
cedure what, after all, have we been doing but carry
ing over into the Oriental situation a traditional edu
cation which has been merely a partial success in
the West. Whatever adaptations we have undertaken
have been largely to a system which is even worse.

\Ve are living in a changing world. The age in

202 JAPAN

which we live now changes over night. Science is
revolutionizing our whole outlook on life. Man has
become largely the master of nature. One man is
able to command forces which no amount of men
could have handled ten years ago.. We are told
that the destinies of whole cities and nations are at
the mercy of a very few men who have learned the
secrets of science.

In our every-day life where most of us move,
former standards and customs and controls are no
longer satisfactory. This is as true of many who have
controlled as for those who have submitted. It is not
wholly because workers are striking that employers
are wanting a more satisfactory arrangement. It is
not wholly because parents find it difficult to en
force their standards upon the children that they
are dissatisfied with the old methods. Wise parents
see that "paternalistic" homes and schools and edu
cation do not prepare the child for a church and
a state which can no longer remain "paternalistic".
If we want a democracy there is just one way to get
it and that is to begin to practice democracy in all
the activities of every home and every school and
every state. It must be a cooperative enterprise.
Adults cannot do it alone. The children and young
people much learn the ways of democracy and the
traits of a democrat by taking a share in all the
activities and interests of life from childhood.

In his trenchant little book, "What Ails Our
Youth", Dr. Goe does not attempt to deny what the
title suggests. He knows the ailment exists and he
makes a daring search for the iauses. He finds the
causes to lie,' on the one hand, in the "social order
that is out of order", and, on the other hand, in

NEW EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENTS 203

an education that is not helping the children and
youth to overcome their ailments because the educa
tion itself is suffering from similar causes, i Jbli

Something ails the youth of Japan and we all
know it. In our Christian schools we are little, if
any, better off. It seems folly to blame the youth
and to say it is the age through which we are passing.
There will be little change for the better if educators
do not face the situation with open minds and seek
the causes. Many are coming to feel that the causes
lie largely in the schools themselves — in the type
of education which the schools are providing. Per
haps some decidely radical changes need to be made.
With this thought in mind the Board of Editors of
the Christian Movement asked for a study of some
New Educational Experiments in Japan.

After careful thought and conference with edu
cational leaders it was decided to make a study of
only a few such experiments. Naturally the selection
represents what are, in the opinion of a number,
among the most significant. Furthermore it is ex
pected that the experiments here presented will offer
the largest contribution toward a better outlook for
Christian education in Japan.

The American School in Japan
<iri oni Doom/noo n/:qcl ni looibP,

The American School in Japan— along with other
similar schools in the Orient — is unique in its nature
and in its opportunity. Anyone who is familiar with
conditions in the field of education in America and
the conditions about this school well knows the
striking differences between a school of similar grade
in an up-to-date, thriving community in America and
the American School in Japan. And yet, here we

204 JAPAN tli ^

have set down in the heart of Japan what is presum
ably a typical unit of American education. Why
should it not be so? The American people who
reside in Tokyo are among the most purposeful and
cultured American people to be found anywhere.
Their children should have at their disposal the best
facilities for education which modern civilization can
provide.

This is true not alone for sake of the children
themselves and for the service they will give to
soliety, but in a most significant sense it is true for
the nation in which the school exists. This school
has an unequalled oportunity to exemplify the best
there is in educational ideal and procedure. It should
be of such quality in every respect as to be worthy
the careful study of the educators of the entire Ori
ent.

Of course this is not the case, but there are sure
signs of better days at hand. Fortunately the Ame
rican School in Japan is free from the necessity of
conforming to any fixed policy, especially from with
out. This is a great advantage. And yet there is
sometimes the greatest difficulty in breaking through
custom and tradition of one kind and another.

Two very profitable days spent at the American
School in Japan convinced me that this institution
has already made a beginning in what is likely to
become one of the outstanding experiments in edu
cation in Japan. Some of the leaders have such a
vision for the school. The principal sees that it is
one of the clear missions of the school to point the
way in educational theory and practice. This is an
excellent beginning. That the enterprise is one
which must have the cooperation of all concerned

NEW EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENTS 205

Dr. Hansen sees clearly. But he also realizes that
he has a certain responsibility for breaking new
ground if the school is to make the contribution it
should.

One of the outstanding features of the American
School is that it is a real cooperative enterprise. The
usual way to run a school is to run it. The head
of the school with his staff plans the work of each
day, each week, each term and each year. Every
thing is set up in advance, the doors are thrown
open and the teacher proceeds to the task of ad
ministering his wares. The teacher who succeeds
is designated a "born" teacher. The pupil who is
most docile and submissive, and who succeeds in re
producing the ideas of textbook and teacher in test
and examination is the prize student. In such a
school information is the criterion. Control is the
atmosphere. Though not professedly so coercion is
the rule of the day. The authorities decide what is
to be done, how it is to be done and who is to do
it. There is a minimum of opportunity for initia
tive and cooperation. Whatever cooperation is asked,
is for the sake of carrying forward an enterprise the
authorities are putting on. If the pupils want to
have any say at all they must seek it in extra-cur
ricular activities.

It is not so at the American School. It is the
deliberate policy of the management to encourage a
maximum of cooperation and even initiative on the
part of the pupils. This policy pertains to planning
as well as to carrying out many of the classroom ac
tivities. This responsibility will be shared with the
pupils in proportion as they are ready for it. For it is
held that this is education. These children are all liv-

206 JAPAN

ing right now. What they need to know how to do
now, and what they will need increasingly to know
how to do is to cooperate, to initiate, to be self-reliant,
to be industrious, to sympathize, to respect majority
rule, to accept responsibility and to serve. Informa
tion has been the criterion in our education. We
have been blind to the necessity for developing traits
conducive to wise living. One result is a world
turned up side down. If we fail to follow the lead
of our prophets in education calling for the deve
lopment of these neglected phases of intelligence we
are doomed.

A case in point is the Monday Assembly period
at The American School. The period is not held
sacred for the principal or one of his staff or a visitor
who likes to talk. It belongs to the students. They
made a plan to take charge of the assembly in turn
by classes. The day I was present the 5th and 6th
grades put on a little drama of Royal setting. It was
well done. The performers as well as the listeners
entered into the story as an "experience". To them
it was ever so much more worth while than having
a ten-minute address. To the mature observer with
an educational interest there was evident self-control,
there was initiative, there was self-expression, there
was cooperation and there was "drive" of the type
which characterizes all worth while enterprises.

One of the girls of the High School came to the
principal to consult as to wjiat ought to be done to
celebrate Inauguration Day. The principal might
have made the decision outright. Or he might have
assigned each his and her part and called for re
hearsal. And by so doing he would have been in
line with what is going on in the typical school. But

NEW EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENTS 207

he would have robbed his pupil of all opportunity
for development. What he did was to encourage ini
tiative with the result that a program was planned
and carried out with a group of students in the lead.
Four of the students spoke on, The Occasion for the
Celebration, The Life of Mr. Coolidge, The Republican
Party, and the Events of Inauguration Day at Wash
ington. By invitation of the group of leaders the
principal gave a brief address.

On March 8th The Japan Advertiser carried an
unpretentious item stating that such a celebration had
been held and it gave in bare outline what had hap
pened. To most readers this simple item was merely
a news item. To some it probably was annoying that
the American School could not have a celebration more
in keeping with the dignity of the occasion. To one
with his ear to the ground for any recognition of
reverence for childhood it is one more proclamation
of the coming of a better day in our schools when
neither the pedagogue nor the subject-matter shall be
the controlling factor but when every activity shall
spring from the needs of the pupil and his highest
development.

This is not formal text-book-assignment-recitation
education. It partakes of what Professor Kilpatrick
calls "Purposeful Activity". It is typical of the ac
tivities of society. It is a "unit of the worthy life".
1 secured from the school a number of reports froz»i
the pupils written at the request of their teachers
telling what they learned at that celebration exer
cise. The students did not know the use to which
the papers were to be put. Naturally the students
who shared most largely profited most. This was
evident. Some of the other papers showed clearly

208 JAPAN

that there was much in the program that was worth
while to them. Certain attitudes were built up. In
formation was apparent. That there was gain in
self-confidence and in ability to initiate the papers
did not show. And yet these were certainly the
largest gains.

In the Japan Advertiser, Jan. 27, 28, and 29th,
1925, there is an account of a banking project under
taken by the 7th and 8th grades under the supervision
of the teacher, Miss Florence M. Smith. Space is not
available to discuss this report at length. No educator
can afford to pass it by without most careful study.
The statement is much more than a report on a pro
ject. It is as worth while as a course in a university
on the "Project Method in Education". Dr. Hansen
and Miss Smith have made a real contribution! to the
cause of education in Japan.

The remarkable thing about the enterprise is the
wide range it covered in its progress. It started by
"playing at Banking" and developed into a study of
banking which, in its various ramifications covered
the origin and uses of moneys, the function of the
bank, its relation to industry, to business, to war and
in short to the progress of civilization. More inten
sively the study covered the organization and admini
stration of banks.

The surprising total of 151 different learnings
were apparent from the students' accounts. Anyone
familiar with such work well knows that many of
the most significant learnings did not appear in the
accounts. The matter of attitudes, appreciations and
habits which an enterprise like this one does so much
to develop may not appear in the tabulation.

The significance for education in such a project

NEW EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENTS 209

lies largely in the fact that each of the various tribu
taries to the on-going movement is vitally related to
the whole and arose out of it. The enterprise could
not continue until the difficulties were cleared away.
Thus the drive is within the project and not imposed
from without. Learnings large and small have vital
connection and significance. Incidentally wholesome
attitudes are formed and skills taken care of without
coercion.

How different, how fundamentally and significant
ly different from tasks and controls set by authority
from without!

yod 7T>v3r .MiiH -yr ,.ao xfiil tabfr.f) Y>fi'>£ • >'

Seijo Gakko

Seijo Gakko is at present an independent school
of both primary and middle school grade. It is located
in Ushigome, Tokyo, adjoining the famous Ushigome
Middle School with which the name of Dr. Sawayanagi
has so long been associated. The school is yet young
but there are extensive plans for relocation in the sub
urbs of Tokyo where a very extensive tract of land has
been purchased. Surrounding the grounds to be used for
enlarged and complete plan there are extensive build
ing lots. It is the plan to sell these to families es
pecially interested in the school for horned. Thus
the necessary funds for rebuilding will come to the
school and at the same time a sympathetic community
will be established in the midst of which this signi-
licant educational enterprise can go forward with
facility.

When Dr. Sawayanagi returned from a trip ab
road on an educational commission he was released
from his school connections with permission to estab
lish an independent school for experimental pur-

210 JAPAN

poses. The school has had to make its own way.
It is miserably housed and poorly equipped and yet
it is in many respects the outstanding piece of edu
cation going on in Japan.

Fortunately, Dr. Sawayanagi found a young man
with a great soul and a remarkable vision for vital
education. The name of Mr. Obara will go down
in history as one of the prophets of freedom in edu
cation in Japan. The two days spent with this man
in his school and the evening enjoyed in his home
convinced me that here is a great seeing and under
standing heart.

Seijo Gakko has enthroned the child. Every boy
and every girl is a personality to be respected. The
school sees its task in terms of boys and girls and
their capacity for growth and development as indi
viduals, not as so much humanity to be moulded to
a set patttern. To this end .Seiji Gakko has turned
away from the formal and the stereotyped. There
are no desks set in rows and facing an elevated seat
for the teacher (desks which are screwed to the floor
and intended primarily for hearing purposes). So
long as we continue to carry on under these medi
aeval conditions we shall remain slaves to tradition
and our children remain dwarfed personalities, un
fitted for the life in which we expect thenf to assume
increasing responsibility.

There is a magnificent spirit about the school.
The contrast between the old school-house, the body
and the soul is most striking. The officers and tea
chers have an obvious understanding of what the
school is seeking to accomplish and there is a conir
radeship between the staff and their chief which is
rare, indeed. The same spirit prevails among the

NEW EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENTS 211

pupils and between pupil and teacher. The entire
enterprise seems to be one of cooperation. The same
genuine comradeship is apparent in all the activities
whether it be school-room work or feeding the ani
mals and caring for them or a trip up Mt. Fuji. When
I saw on the screen the various outdoor activities
which had been filmed I thought "this is fun and
play, it will be a different story in the class-room".
But when I saw boys and their teachers bending over
tables and objects of study and instruments and books
entirely unconscious of what was happening around
them I said, "My hat is off to Seijo Gakko".

Mr. Obara believes thoroughly in the cooperation
of school and home. When asked whether they had
not a select class of children he said with a twinkle,
"No, not exactly, we rather select our parents. We
believe we can get on with our work in proportion
as the parents are in sympathy with our work in
proportion as the parents are in sympathy with our
ideals. So we have entrance examination for the
parents and not for the children". In other words
they believe that a sympathetic attitude in the home
will help overcome and correct most of the abnor
malities in the children. It is equally true that lack
of cooperation in the home will make it practically
impossible for the school to do its work efficiently.

In the English work for the children Miss Aletliea
Bridges begins with the first grade and carries the
work right through all the grades. It is astonishing
what results she is getting In reading and enuncia
tion. The maintainance of the .group spirit does
much for freedom and naturalness of expression.

In the typical class-room the chairs and tables
are arranged and re-arranged at will to conform to

212 JAPAN

the nature of the work in hand. The pupils work
in groups for the most part and they are free to
consult one another or the teacher at will. Why not?
What fools we mortals be! We flog our children for
working together in school and put them in prison
for not doing so after they get out of school. In this
school some stand, some sit, and some do both. So
far as I could discover it is not the Dalton Plan. I
think it jis rather the Seijo Plan^ I kept on the
watch for slackers. At last I saw three boys at the
end of a hall by a window. I strutted victoriously
in that direction that I might have a clear conviction
against them only to discover them so much wrapped
up in making sketches of a certain section of the
environs that they never as much as noticed the in
truder. With my hat off again I hastened a retreat.
They say at Seijo that they do not have the pro
blem of discipline That is to say it is not on

their list of troubles. One can readily understand.
Everyone is so much engrossed in what seems to be
the most facinating work in the world that thero
must be little chance for mischief-making. It is not
play that they are engaged in either. It seems to
n-o that the secret is just here, they all carry the joy
ful play spirit into their work and it becomes play.
T.be whole enterprise is a most interesting adventure.

Jiyu Gakuen

Jiyu Gakuen is located in the outskirts of Tokyo
near Mejiro. It is a school for girls offering seven
years of work after the grades. The school is less
than five years old. At present there are about 200
girls. The capacity is to be 210 making a group of
30 to each year.

NEW EDUCATIONAL EXPERIMENTS 213

Jiyu Gakuen is one of the busiest places in the
Metropolis. It is a most attractive spot. The ap
proach is through a spacious lawn of well kept Ko
rean turf. The architecture combines in a happy and
pleasing way the practical and the artistic. The pur
pose of the founders that the buildings themselves
should contribute to the happiness and culture of
both teachers and pupils seems to have been abund
antly realized. Significant as these externals are,
the singular charm of the institution resides in its
personalities.

Mrs. Motoko Hani, the founder of the school^
combines in remarkable degree the vision of the pro
phet and the understanding of the practical educator.
It was my privilege to visit the school twice, to see
many of its activities and to come under the spell of
its charming and gracious leader. I say "charming",
for I was charmed. From the moment I stepped
inside the gate until I left the grounds it was somb-
how different. For a whole hour I heard from this
wonderful woman the story of Jiyu Gakuen and
something of her ideas of education. There is an
atmosphere about the place which makes one feel
he is in a new world. The spirit of helpfulness and
cooperation abounds in all from the least to the

greatest. ' '>

" oo<l J'lovy hn h oiHz ')iiJ
This is probably not the proper way to express

what is meant. One's habitual language will not
always carry over into new realms. I understand
there is no "least" and no "greatest" at this school.
For, though the girls come from families of very
different stations in life, when they enter Jiyu Gakuen
all distinctions must be left behind. They are all
on the same footing.

214 JAPAN

At Jiyu Gakuen there are no servants. An expert
gardener comes in occasionally to put the trees and
plants into shape. Otherwise the work is all done
by the girls. They keep the grounds clean, they clean
the building, they prepare the noon lunch, they keep
the accounts, they collect the fees, they care for the
sick, welcome and entertain visitors, run errands and
in short do all that needs to be done about the school.
When relief and rehabilitation work was to be done
after the great disaster, a detachment of these "work
ers" was loaned to Mr. Kagawa. So efficient were
their services that Mr. Kagawa expressed astonishment
that there were girls anywhere in Japan who could
accomplish what they did.

The school is organized on the family plan where
each group has responsibility for its members. With
in these units there is deep sense of responsibility.
Cooperation abounds in whatever activity is under
taken. There are occasional reports from the units
to the group as a whole. This preserves the larger
unity.

Student responsibility is at a maximum here.
These various responsibilities are passed around to
all the girls. "At first", said a recent graduate, "the
girls are not accustomed to the work and some of
them do not like it but very soon they enter into the
spirit of the school and work becomes as play".

One of the staunchest beliefs of the leaders is
that where finances are limited it is better to put
your resources into employing the very best of tea
chers and not into servants and office clerks. Be
sides, Mrs. Hani holds that "learning by doing" is a
very wise doctrine in education. At this point in
our conversation the visitor turned school-master

NEW EDUCATIONAL, EXPERIMENTS 215

critic and ventured to ask his hostess how she would
answer the charge that all these various activities
might lead to a sacrifice of educational content. Her
reply was immediate and to the entire satisfaction of
her guest when she said in return, "do you think
there is any type of education more vital and worth
while than this for the development of full per
sonality"?

The following is the week's work for the higher
classes. English Language $ hours, Literature and
Philosophy 4 hours, Natural Science, 2 hours, Law,
Economics^ and Sociology 3 hours, Music 2 hours,
Practical Business — including Manual Arts, Sewing
and Cooking 6 hours, Intimate Consultation 2 hours,
Gymnasium 2 hours.

A Summary of Emphases in These Schools

The most important consideration in education is
the child.

Education is growth rather than accumulation, of
knowledge. It is growth from an inner principle to
ward maturity.

'.ttM jf'»u/ 'to •!*irf»y.9 'j/tj {IvroTrU

The method of education-growth is through ex
perience. Experience comes through participating in

worth while activities.

*fj . . ai lio }q IfoMi

Emotions and attitudes and habits are of primary

importance.

Education must help the child to enter fully into
the life about him at each stage in his development.
This he must do appreciatively and creatively.

To this end education must be a part of life it
self.

216 JAPAN

Education much recognize and develop individual
tendencies.

To this end personal attention in small classes
is to be the rule.

Group study is to be encouraged not prohibited.

Cooperation in planning and in carrying on the
work of education is necessary and desirable to the
highest development of the pupils.

Purposeful activities, such as projects, furnish
ideal settings for vital learning and development-.

Responsibilities should be shared by pupil's and
teachers.

Education should keep alive in the developing
pupils the openmindedness so essential to all pro
gress.

Education should help the pupils to investigate,
to criticise and to pass moral judgment on the various
activities of society as well as the school itself, in
order that they may learn to evaluate and to decide
.for themselves when necessary.

Education should encourage the growth of such
traits as make for good citizenship. This will come
through the exercise of such traits in daily living
in the school and elsewhere.

Iff V'

Education is as broad as life. It should avail
itself of all influences, agencies, institutions etc. as
they will serve its purposes. The school is the rally
ing point.

Education should take its clues from the child
and his needs as a developing member of the divine-
human society commonly called the Kingdom of God.
To this end education must be free from external
authority and control.

ow Me nil o^ ni 'j'aloojlog oriJ lo'ilno-j ortw
6£ ;~::i//ullol orlf pjfii ,7/011 moil) jfliv/ bo
}o (. JXHioqiiiO'j <»f oa-j/'lj lc; jaiii 6:IT
CHAPTER XV

CHRISTIAN CONTACTS IN NON-CHRISTIAN
SCHOOLS

iny&TJ ( 'J?.yr[f _r.ij(!iu] uiii o) 2i)'//O J >'j(

3';. ?x iMrjj? Vjifo
Rev. P. A. Smith

The regulations which govern the matter of re
ligious teaching or propaganda in all publicly sup.
ported schools, and even, private schools which are
oilicially recognized, state that there shall be no such
work carried on in any building belonging to the
school proper or under the auspices of the school.

It might seem from this that the case for Chris
tian propaganda is hopeless, especially as the follower
of Christ labors under a serious handicap because his
faith is regarded by many as a foreign religion. But
things are not by any means as bad as they may
appear, partly because the enforcement of this rule
is in the hands of the individual principals, many of
whom are very friendly to Christianity, and partly
because much can be done by indirect, though not
underhand, means, as we shall see later.

The attitudes of the various principals are as
numerous as the men themselves, and the matter is
further complicated by the fact that many of them
are strongly influenced by local feeling and also by
the attitude of those officials who rank immediately
above them. But in spite of complicating elements,

218 JAPAN

we may divide the schools, or rather the principals
who control the schools, in so far as we are concern
ed with them now, into the following general groups.

The first of these is composed of that slowly
diminishing band of earnest but somewhat narrow
men who feel that Christianity is somehow incompati
ble with the true Japanese spirit, and especially so
with regard to the loyalty which every Japanese sub
ject owes to the Imperial House. These men regard
our faith as a foreign religion, pure and simple, and
feel sure that it will tend to break down the true
Japanese spirit. They feel, of course, that it should
certainly not be encouraged, and the more vigorous
combat it actively. Their number has probably been
somewhat augmented by the American Immigration
Act, though it would be hard to prove this. On the
other hand, the visit of the Empress to the Doshisha,
and especially her attendance at the chapel exercises,
in December of last year, probably did much to lessen
such opposition; as that of which we have been speak
ing.

The next group includes those men who look upon
all religion as superstition, simply a form a childish
thought to be outgrown as a man advances in years,
education and experience, or at best a source of com
fort in trouble or an aid in time of temptation, but
not to be thought of in any way as a matter of neces
sity for a vigorous, intelligent, well educated man.
Such men are often mildly tolerant of Christianity, but
as this tolerance is born of indifference and con
tempt, it is often worse than open, active opposition.
Usually, however, they prefer not to be troubled with
propagandists of any kind, and enforce the letter of
the law in this matter.

CHRISTIAN CONTACTS 219

Principals, belonging to either of these groups
are, olcourse, either actively or passively opposed
to any approach to the school on the part of the
Christian worker. Sometimes this opposition takes
such extreme forms as in the case of one foreign
teacher who was employed with the explicit under
standing that he was to have no Bible classes either
in his own house or in the church which he attended.
A still more extreme case is that of an American
who came out to teach in a government school and
was told that it would he better if he did not see
too much of the missionaries even socially! It might
be well to add that neither of these men made a suc
cess of his work, part of the failure, at least, being
due to the fact that the same spirit which sought to
limit their freedom in these matters, tended to ham
per them in others.

Sometimes puprils of primary schools are for
bidden to attend Christian Sunday Schools, though
such cases are more rare than they were some years
ago. Of course the victim of this form of petty per
secution may plead religious liberty, but there are so
many ways of accomplishing the same thing indirect
ly that only occassionally is much gained in this
way.

Again, there are cases where students, both boys
and girls, of secondary schools are forbidden to at
tend Church without the express, or even written,
permission of their parents, and in extreme cases,
even this permission is unavailing, the order being
absolutely unchangeable. We must not, however, be
too hasty in judging the school authorities. It often
happens that the young people of our churches mingle
more freely socially than do others of the same age,

220 JAPAN

at least outside certain vicious circles. To more
conservative eyes, this seems entirely out of place,
however innocent it may he in reality, and even
when our supervision is of the best and strictest.
But sometimes our supervision is not close enough,
and actual evil is the result. When this happens,
we can scarcely blame any principal if he prohibits
the students under his care from attending our ser
vices. Of course such evil results we have men
tioned are not gi any* sense the result of the Christian
teaching which these young people receive, and the
school authorities usually know and recognize this,
but they have no other way to prevent such evil than
by placing the ban on attendance at our Church
services. The remedy on our side necessarily lies
in more careful supervision, and when we have con
vinced the school authorities that we are handling
the situation properly the ban will usually be re
moved.

These two groups represent the most formidable
opposition that we are likely to encounter so far
as the school authorities themselves are concerned,
and where this sort of feeling towards Christianity
holds sway, little can be done through the school
itself.

In the next group we may include those principals
who, though not Christians themselves, are broad-
minded enough to realize that Christianity is not
incompatible with loyalty and patriotism in their
best sense, and also that it is universal in its out
look, and hence is not a foreign religion in Japan
any more than it is in England or America. Such men
may be strict in their enforcement of the rules, so far
as the school itself is concerned, but they will put

CHRISTIAN CONTACTS 221

no obstacles in the way of those who wish to attend
Church services or Sunday School or any other Chris
tian gathering. They may even encourage such at
tendance, though their usual attitude is one of friendly
indifference. They are also approachable by the
Christian pastor or the missionary, and friendly in
tercourse often leads to a change of attitude if no
further.

Next in order come the men, non-Christians, who
see the present situation among the students of this
country in its true light, at least so far as one who
is not a Christian can see it. They see the struggle
for freedom, the longing for a fuller life, the break
ing down of old standards and sanctions, and the need
of new ones: they realize that education alone is not
sufficient to meet the case, and hence religion is. ne
cessary. Most of them feel that one religion is as
good as another, if it has a fairly good system of
ethical teaching attached to it and suits the taste
of the individual, but as for themselves, they feel
no special need of any religion and hence have no
active faith of any kind. If they may be said to
have anything resembling a religious belief, it can
best be described, probably, as a sort of negative,
Buddhistic Jmonotheism, Such men are often very
friendly to the Christian propagandist, and in many
cases welcome talks on religion in general or on
ethics from the standpoint of religion, in the schools.

One step in advance of these men are those who
realize fully all that is going on about them in the
way of disintegration, uncontrolled liberalism, and
all the rest, and who also realize that there is no
hope outside the Christian religion. They have not
yet reached the point where they can say that they

222 JAPAN

have any faith in Christianity themselves, but they
are ready to acknowledge the fact that, outside of
this religion, there is no power on earth that can
cope with the problems that confront the thinking
man of today. Such men are intensely in earnest
and will go a long way in stretching the regulations
so as to give Christian leaders an opportunity of
reaching their students. They often take a silent,
but helpful attitude in the case of special meetings,
or even, in rare cases, speak out plainly in behalf of
Christianity, in so far as they can irom the stand
point of an outsider. They are often more liberal
and more helpful in many ways than are some of
those who are avowedly, though usually nominally,
Christians. if

Men of this type seem to be on the increase,
though it would be hard to say just when a man
has passed from the group described just before this
to this one, and it may be that not many are thus
changing. But it may very well be that more men of
this earnest, wide-awake type are coming1 to the front.
This would be a perfectly natural thing, for such men
as these, aside from those who are really Christians,
are the only ones who realize fully the present state
of affairs and who have any real remedy to sug
gest.

Last of all there is a small group of men who
are Christians. They are not numerous, all told, and
some of them, those whose faith is only nominal, are
more of a hindrance than many a non-Christian prin
cipal. They are always afraid of being accused of
using the official position for purposes of propaganda,
and their own cold faith makes non-Christians des
pise such a form of belief. Those who are really

CHRISTIAN CONTACTS 223

honest, earnest Christians, however, are of inestimable
help in the task of building up the kingdom of God
among men.

So much for the attitude of the scnools as ex
pressed by the principals in charge of them in their
interpretation of the regulations which govern pro
paganda of the kind we wish to carry on. We turn
now to the ways in which this work can be, and is
being, carried on.

In the case of primary schools little more can
be done than to try to reach the children through
the S. School and the teachers as individuals. The
principals of these schools are usually more conser
vative and the children are guarded more carefully
against religious propaganda than is the case in higher
institutions. Nevertheless it is often easy for the
Christian pastor or missionary to make friends with
the teachers and with the principal as well, and thus
help to break down prejudice ,even if nothing more
is accomplished. And this is in itself no small accom
plishment, too, as the waiter can testify from personal
experience.

This contact with the teachers also brings op
portunities for personal talks, and wnen once the
barriers of reserve are broken down one finds many
earnest men and women among them, seeking for
something they have not, though usually with little
idea of what it is they lack, not only for their own
sakes, but for the sake of the children committed to
their charge. Their main feeling in regard to this is
a general realization of the fact that the Imperial
Rescript on Education is inadequate as a basis for
their most important work, the building of character,
and they are seeking something more fundamental.

224 JAPAN

Besides these contacts wtih the teachers, the mis
sionary may be invited to the school to talk to child
ren, or to give them a lantern lecture of some in
teresting or educational kind. In such a case he
should be careful to adhere strictly to the rules in
regard to religious propaganda, but he can make
himself known among the children, and both they
and their parents will come to understand that, after
all, Christianity canont be such a very bad thing
if its propagandists are openly welcomed at the school.

Schools of middle grade present, in general, a
much more easily entered field, for several reasons.
The students are older and hence more mature in
their thinking; their parents are, as a rule, on a
higher level of intelligence and education, and hence
less blindly conservative; and lastly, their teachers
are men of a wider outlook, due to their better edu
cation. Bible classes either in English or Japanese,
small clubs for either boys or girls, and singing or
sewing classes for girls, either in the church or ia
the home of the missionary, are all of them good
ways of reaching students of this grade outside of
the school.

Ofl} When we come to the task of trying to reach
them in and through the school, we are compelled to
tread a little more/ cautiously, though there are ways
in which even the more conservative insituations can
be approached.

In the first place there is the entrance to the
school which the foreigner may gain if he or she
is willing to teach a little English. Or it may be
that the missionary will be asked to talk to the boys
or girls in English. Such talks should not be religious
unless by special request of the principal, but they

CHRISTIAN CONTACTS 225

should be straight manly or womanly talks on live
subjects from the Christian standpoint. This kind of
work is often far-reaching in its consesuences.

Besides, such work as this often brings about
a desire on the part of some of the students or some
of the teachers, for an English Bible class, and such
a class, carefully handled, may do fine work. It is
cruile true that the students arc likely to g^t very
little from such classes in the way of a real under
standing of the teaching, but the contact with the
missionary will count for much, and if the Japanese
pastor is able to help, he can do still more. Outlines
and other written forms are a great help too. In
almost every case some of the students will get a
glimpse of something higher than they get in their
dry ethics, and will seek for more. The case of the
now middle-aged pastor who told the writer of his
own experience is not an isolated one. He said, speak
ing of a lady missionary who taught an English Bible
class, "We could hardly understand a thing she said,
but we knew she was trying to give us something
that was worth while, and we wanted to get it. So
we went to the church".

Among the teachers a Bible class often brings
good results, even though it be conducted in English,
for those who attend can really understand what is
said.

When we come to schools of higher grade and
the universities, the task of reaching the boys, (there
are practically no girls' schools of this grade), is
much easier. English Bible classes and clubs are
easier to handle because the boys know enough Eng
lish to be able to use it, and also because they arc
usually away from home and are more free from the

226 JAPAN

restraint of the school. There is also greater pros
pect of immediate results, as the boys are at a very
impressionable age. It is also a time of fierce temp
tation for many, and this makes the appeal of Chris
tianity stronger for them. There are fewer opportuni
ties of reaching the students through the school in
these higher institutions, but the greater ease with
which they may be reached outside more than makes
up for this. Sometimes, too, there is a Y.M.C.A. in
the school, and the pastor and the missionary are
always welcome there as friends, though they may
not always be wanted as leaders.

The great need for dormitories for the students
of these higher institutions makes the work of the
Christian hostel very easy and very affective. There
is scarcely a school in the country where a Christian
hostel cannot attract a group of students, and when
the place is properly supervised, it can be a wonder
ful power for good. The Y.M.C.A. has several of
these hostels in various parts of the country, doing
good work as centers of Christian influence, and other
religious bodies are also engaged in this work with
equal success.

Another kind of work that is reaching many in the
non-Christian schools is that being done by the C.L.S.
in distributing the 'Myojo', or 'Day-star' a small
monthly Christian magazine. This work was started
by Mr. Geo. E. Horn some time in 1912, when he was
teaching in Kyoto. He began by giving out a few
papers to his own students, and then continued by
sending a few copies to principals who would pro
mise to give them to their students!. The work soon
grew to such proportions that Mr. Horn could no
longer support it alone, so a committee was formed

CHRISTIAN CONTACTS 227

and took it over, and later it was handed over to
the G.L.S. Papers are now being sent to more than
a thousand schools of middle grade, which aggregate
hundreds of thousands of students, each school re
ceiving about fifty papers, on an average. The writer
of this sketch has had charge of the mailing list for
this part of the work for the past three years and he
can confidently say that the papers are really distri
buted and real in a large proportion of the schools to
which they are sent. Nearly a hundred schools have
been added to this list within the past few months
by the simple device of sending a sample copy toge
ther with a printed letter offering to send a few copies
each month if the principal would agree to hand them
to the students. That a letter of this kind to non-
Christian principals should bring such a result is proof
enough of interest in spiritual things and of the use
fulness of this little paper. Moreover, the field has
not yet been covered with these circular letters, for
there is not enough financial backing yet to warrant
us in offering it to every school in the country lest
we find ourselves unable to carry out the terms of
our offer.

Again, besides this work in the schools of middle
and higher grade, which has the students for its ob
jective, a committee located in Kyoto collects funds
and buys the paper from the C.L.S. for distribution to
some two thousand primary schools for the use of the
teachers, five copies being sent to each school on the
list.

Last of all we must not forget the work being
done by the Christian men and women Japanese,
English and American who are really bona-fide tea
chers in the non-Christian schools. Some of the

228 JAPAN

foreigners were brought to their positions through
the agency of the Y.M.C.A. and others by missionaries.
But whatever the path by which they reached their
places, their work is of tremendous importance. They
not only carry on or help others to carry on the
active work along the lines which we have described,
but they also exert a tremendous influence by their
simple presence in the schools, living clean upright
Christian lives, and also by virtue of the fact that
they are free from any auspicion of their being paid
propagandists.

This brief sketch indicates about what the dit-
ferent kinds of Christian work being carried on in
non-Christian schools are. They are not very dif
ferent from what is being done for other classes of
young people, for students are still normal human
beings. The main part of the work, however, is wot
that which shows the most immediate results. The
real fruit of most of this work is the effect which
it has upon society at large. The educated man is
the leader among his fellows, and if this man has
caught even a partial and tleeting glimpse of the vision
that Christ sets before men, it helps him to be a better
man all his life. More and more, too, educators are
coming to recognize this fact and to realize the seri
ous limitations of a system of schools which leaves
all religion out. So the bringing of this vision to
the eyes of the young men and women of today is
easier than it was twenty years ago. These young
people are wide awake too, and nothing short of the
vision of Christ will really satisfy them.

But if we are to help our friends the educators,
and are to make our younger friends the students
see this vision, our message to them must be free of
all denominational bias, made up of the simple story

CHRISTIAN CONTACTS 229

of salvation and that only. But it must not be strip
ped of its so-called supernatural elements; our friends
have no need of and little respect for a religion that
is so "rational" that it cannot lift men above the bare
facts of the material world and its manifestations in
life about them. Moreover, it must be deeply spiri
tual in the simplest, plainest sense of the word, lead
ing them to see in their allegiance to God through
His Son Jesus Christ the fulfillment of men's highest
aim and destiny. Such a message delivered in a
spirit which shows proper respect for the view-point
of the other man, will reach many, and, though they
may not come into the Church in large numbers, the
leaven will work, the seed will grow, and the results
will come to light some day.

ifoirfw thiq

vii> Joq griiifofn nrfT ,*m&ob riif;J-io'> r o!
orfi o-JiJt ol ao*&tirf ffhlidV-o—rjnji^Itfrrc rn; juo

VI

SPECIAL RELIGIOUS PHASES

ton , (iri|K(. K> noiiiii'i nvrnft

CHAPTER XVI

*)fH Il> '*fJOfl Jtifrj '7t)"/'O1>/' f f > '')'// fl' {{'"/ 'f« •< -r-F.-k

RELIGIOUS SYNCRETISM IN JAPAN

Rer. A. D. Berry, D.D.

Old Japan was a melting pot of three religions.

But though these three religions were in the melt
ing pot together for a thousand years the interesting
fact is that they emerged at the end of that time, not
one fused religion, but still three separated religions.

The Big Three in old Japan were the Japanese
born and bred Shinto, the Indian born Buddhism
which had come sprawling across Asia through
China and Korea to Japan, and the Chinese born reli-
gionless-religion Confucianism.

But though these three forms of religious and
ethical thought were so totally distinct in their origin
and character, they did not maintain an offish attitude
toward each other in Japan. Indeed the religious
history of old Japan for a thousand years was a sort
of Virginia Reel danced by these three religions —
now apart and now in closer embrace. Still through
all the syncretism of those ten centuries each religion
managed to retain its own identity and its own in-

232 JAPAN

tegrity to a certain degree. The melting pot did not
turn out an amalgam — a fourth religion to take the
place of the original three.

This extraordinary religious syncretism, this give-
and-take in the religious ilfe of old Japan may be
clearly seen in the following quotations from certain
scholars in Japanese religious history:

"It is apparent that the religion of Japan is not
expressed fully in any particular system, a fact which
becomes clearer when we discover that none of the
three religions remained pure. Buddhism took Shinto
into itself, and both were more or less changed by
the process; and later Confucianism assumed its final
form immediately under Buddhist influence, an in
fluence none the less direct because the indebtedness
was repudiated. But still more, the three have en
tered into the religious consciousness with little dis
crimination, the people being won finally to Buddhism
when they were told that their native gods were in
carnations of Buddha, so that it became easy for a
man to honor at once Confucius, Buddha, and the
national divinities." Knox — The Development of
Religion in Japan.

"Shinto, though the native religion of old Japan,
was virtually incorporated into Buddhism about a
thousand years ago, and while it was officially sepa
rated from the latter in the modern period it is im
possible to draw any clear line between the two.
Confucianism really never existed as an independent
religion in Japan, but wras fostered largely by Bud
dhist leaders as a part of their own system. As a
matter of fact the three old religions of Japan have
interpenetrated each other so completely that the
average Japanese for centuries has regarded himself

REUIGIOUS SYNCRETISM 233

as more or less an adherent of all three." Reischauer

— Studies in Japanese Buddhism.

rrr// . <u i.o &j*-jyv/ :Jt!j sil

"It is surely a true instinct which leads mankind
to recognize an essential unity in all religions, and
to reconcile as far as possible the outwardly conflict
ing forms in which it is clothed. The religious his
tory of Japan is full of such endeavours. But Shinto,
Buddhism of various sects, Confucianism, and Sung
philosophy constituted a very refractory mass of
material. And the results obtained, while they testify
to much industry and ingenuity, are more curious
than valuable." Aston — Shinto, The Way of the Gods.

According to Clement in his Short History of.
Japan, out of the melting pot came the famous Bushido.
"Among the military class, the usual eclecticism suc
ceeded in erolving from Shinto, Confucianism, and
Buddhism a syncretic system known as Bushido, which
made the Japanese samurai a peculiar type and most
profoundly influenced Japanese character."

The Restoration tipped the melting pot over. Or
the tipping over of the melting pot helped to bring
about the Restoration. It is hard to say which was
more cause and wrhich more effect. The movement
of Neo-Shinto arose to scrape off the Buddhist accre
tions and to restore Shinto to its original purity as
the distinctive Japanese national religion. A cor
responding movement of Neo-Coniucianism began at
about the same time. The result was the disestablish
ment of Buddhism at the beginning of modern Japan
and the oflicial separation of Shinto and Buddhism.
On the other hand, the movement of Neo-Buddhism
later in modern Japan has been in the direction of
a still wider eclecticism. Buddhism was the religion
which felt most at home in the melting pot. Japanese

234 JAPAN

Buddhism in particular loves to gather accretions.
In the words of Dr. Wainright Buddhism is a "borrow
ing religion." In Japan it is now borrowing lavishly
from Christianity.

But while the three old religions of Japan have
officially stopped their Virginia reel dancing, still in
the mind and practice of the ordinary Japanese the
three are not antagonistic and mutually exclusive
religions among which he must pick and choose. In
dividual Japanese will state that they or their fami
lies are Shintoists, or Buddhists, or Confucianists.
But there is a widespread eclecticism in belief and
worship and practice. Even a scholar like Professor
K. Kume will say — "In what religion then do I be
lieve? I cannot answer that question directly. I turn
to the Shinto priest in case of public festivals, while
the Buddhist priest is my nainistrant for funeral
services. I regulate my conduct according to Con
fucian maxims and Christian morals."

This eclectic state of religious mind in Japan
is explained by Professor J. Takakusu thus: "It has
been demonstrated by history that the Japanese have
the peculiar power of carefully analysing anything
they import and remodelling it to suit their concep
tion of its ideals, and upon this faculty the develop
ment of their religious beliefs has been based.

The classification made by Doctor T. Harada will
put the situation in Japan today before us more clear
ly: "We may divide all educated Japanese outside the
Christian body into three classes. The first consists
of those who rule out religion altogether, and profess
themselves satisfied with ethics alone. Their number
is legion. The second is composed of the eclectics
who would fain amalgamate with Christianity the

RELIGIOUS SYNCRETISM 235

strong points of Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism,
making of the whole a rich mosaic. In this class
probably a majority of thoughtful educated Japanese
would enroll themselves. The third class cherishes
the ambition of creating a new religion based upon
scientific truth and idealism. It would do away with
historical religions and their personal founders."

">*Jl' * >v;*ri * 4;4V?ti

Into this Japan of extraordinary religious give
and take, the Christian religion has come twice.

It came first in its Roman Catholic form in the
sixteenth century. The new religion refused to get
into the melting pot or to join in the Virginia reel
with the three old religions. This refusal and the
suspicions of its political purposes aroused an opposi
tion which finally drove it out of Japan after about
a century of endeavor.

The Christian religion came again at the begin
ning of modern Japan. This time it has come in its
Roman Catholic and Greek Orthodox and Protestant
forms. In modern Japan also there has been no seri
ous effort or even idea in the direction of a syncre-
ticism with the older religions.

There have however been several interesting oc
casions in which the representatives of Shinto, Bud
dhism, and Christianity have been brought together
or have come together in friendly conference.

In 1912 such a conference was held upon the in-
vilation and under the leadership of Mr. Kara and
Mr. Tokonami, Minister and Vice-Minister of the Home
Department of the Japanese Imperial Government. A
similar conference was held two years later. It was
held by some that the hidden purpose of these con
ferences, in the mind of Mr. Tokonami nt least, was

236 JAPAN

to start a movement toward the amalgamation of the
three religions. This was probably not true and any
how no such result came about. The two conferences
simply brought representatives of the three religions
together for a better acquaintance with each other
and for a keener mutual appreciation of the respon^
sibility of the religious forces in the face of the spirit
ual and moral and social needs of the nation.

The result of these two earlier conferences with
the Government was to give to Christianity the same
official recognition and sanction as a religion as are
given. Shinto and Buddhism.' Confucianism drops out
and Shinto, Buddhism, and Christianity become the
Big Three in the religious life of Japan today.

After the great earthquake of 1923 the Government
again called representatives of these three religions
into conference, this time the representatives of the
Government meeting with the representatives of each
religion separately.

In the summer of 1924 at the suggestion of Pro
fessor Inouye of the Imperial University and upon
the invitation of several Shinto, Buddhist, and Chris
tian leaders, including some missionaries, a confer
ence was held attended by representatives of the three
religions to consider the American immigration ques
tion.

This was altogether a private conference and its
sole purpose was to consider and take united action
from the standpoint of the religionists of Japan on
the burning immigration question. After speeches
had been made by Shinto, Buddhist, and Christian
representatives, including one by the Chairman of the
Conference of Federated Mission, an American mis
sionary, a committee was appoitned to draw up suit
able resolutions.

RELIGIOUS SYNCRETISM 237

A second meeting was called to hear the resolu
tions. In between the two meetings, one or two of
the foreign dailies in Japan, influenced perhaps hy
the intense summer heat, published the somewhat sen
sational information that here was the beginning of
the union of the three religions. An American woman
reporter, who happened to be travelling through
Japan, came to the conference in a "rickshaw" to take
snap shots of such an historic occasion.

The committee did go so far as to bring in a
plan for a permanent organization in order that such
conferences for consultation over national and social
matters might be held from time to time. But the
conference refused to approve any such name as
League of Japanese Religions. It insisted that it
should not be a League but something more like a
Club or Conference, and that it should not be made
up of Japanese Religions, but of Japanese Religion
ists.

Attempts have been made since to get together,
in public meetings to consider seriously social reforms
but the attempts have not been very successful. The
outstanding fact in all such union endeavors is that
practically all the program and the driving force have

to be supplied by the Christians.

•

Two great migrating missionary religions have
come to Japan, Buddhism and Christianity. There
is a startling contrast in the spirit and method oC
the two religions from the standpoint of religious
tolerance and syncretism.

When Buddhism came to Japan it made terms
with the whole religious environment which it found
here. Buddhism was willing to be Japanicised for

238 JAPAN

its gospel's sake and in that tolerant spirit conquest
of Japanese religious life was easy.

The Christian religion does not seem to know
how to compromise or make terms. All that the
Christian religion seems to know how to do is to de
mand the absolute submission of the Japanese heart
to the spiritual and moral lordship of Jesus Christ.
Of course the Christian religion faces every other
nation on earth also with the same intolerant de
mand.

It may be well to ask why the Christian religion
is so absolutely intolerant and uncompromising. Why
will the Christian religion shrink from the fire of
the melting pot, when it will not shrink from any
other fire, even unto death?

The intolerance of the Chirstian religion has its
root in the Old Testament. It began in that amazing
monotheistic discovery of the people of the Old Testa
ment in the midst of a polytheistic world. "Know
therefore this day, and lay it to thy heart, that Jehovah
he is God in heaven above and upon the earth be
neath; there is none else."

The intolerance of the Old Testament has its
climax in the New Testament, in the supremely in
tolerant way Jesus demanded discipleship of men
and in the intolerant gospel the apostles preached
through the Roman Empire.

This intolerance of course is grounded in the
Christian consciousness of the absoluteness of the
Christian religion. A Christian has the instinctive
feeling that the Christian religion cannot be compared
with any reality with any other possible religion in
the world. It is incomparable and it is unclassifiablc.
When a man comes into religious relationship with

RELIGIOUS SYNCRETISM 239

Jesus Christ he knows simply and clearly that there
is no other possible religious relationship with which
it can be compared.

When we try to understand just in what the
absoluteness of the Christian religion consists it is
almost as necessary to understand first in what it
does not consist.

It does not mean that those who have had the
opportunity to become Christians here on earth are
the favorites of Heaven and that the rest of mankind
lie outside the reach of any special thought and care
from the holy love of God. It does not mean that
those who have had the undeserved privilege of
knowing Jesus Christ and entering into his holy
friendship here in this world will be the only ones
who will make up his Race Brotherhood in the ages
to come.

The absoluteness of the Christian religion does
not mean that all other religions ar the wrorks of the
devil. There are plenty of barnacles which have at
tached themselves to the religions of the world which
are the works of the devil. But the religions them
selves are the persistent efforts of the hearts of men
to seek God if haply they might feel after Him and
find Him. They are all illustrations of the truth of
that classic sentence of Saint Augustine — "God has
made us for Himself and our hearts are restless until
they rest in Him.'*

The absoluteness of the Christian religion does
not consist in its ethics. Whatever tremendous dif
ference there may be between the Christian reli
gion and other religions in ethical teaching and
ethical power it is not an absolute difference. Moral
truth is moral truth and a high moral ideal is a Jiigh

240 JAPAN

moral ideal and a loyal moral life is a loyal, moral
life wherever they may be found.

The absoluteness of the Christian religion does
not lie in its knowledge of God. No religion has a
monopoly of the knowledge of God. The knowledge
of God has come down upon mankind like the rain
from heaven so that the whole earth is full of the
knowledge of God as the waters cover the sea. "The
invisible things of Him from the creation of the world
are clearly seen, being understood by the things that
are made, even His eternal power and Godhead." But
it is not only the coarser things about God, His exis
tence and His power and His glory, that are known
outside the Christian religion. In the religious
literature outside the Christian religion we find many
of the finer, more intimate things about our God as
clear and warm and true as the bits of sunlight that
filter down through the treetops here and there in a

dark woods.

\ 'in <noty;b'i -loifJo il« Jerft nu'.>m jofi
In none of these things is the Christian religion

absolute. In all of them it may be superior to all
other religions but in none of them is it incomparable.

What then does make the Christian religion in
comparable and absolute? It is of course Jesus Christ
himself. It is only as we identify the Christian reli
gion with Jesus Christ that we can say that it is
absolute. Religiously Jesus Christ is as absolute as
the sun in the sky is aboslute for our earthly warmth
and light. He is as absolute as the total universe is
absolute. He is absolute just as the Lord God Al
mighty is absolute. He is religious finality.

Jesus Christ is absolute because he is the Son of
God who for us men and our salvation came down
from out the Godhead and took our flesh and live<l

RELIGIOUS SYNCRETISM 241

our human life here on earth. He is absolute because
among all the sons of men he alone lived ai sinless
life. He is absolute because he died on the Cross
and thereby took away the sins of the world. He is
absolute because he rose again from the dead and
is the spiritual Comrade of all who love him. He is
absolute because he alone is the Center around which
our broken human race can be gathered into a
Brotherhood again.

So it is when the Christian religion comes to
a nation like Japan it makes its intolerant demand.
But it does not make its intolerant demand for its
theology as such or for its system of ethics or for
its ecclesiastical organization. It makes its intolerant
demand for Jesus Christ the Saviour of the World.
It never has any idea whatever of putting Jesus
Christ into a melting pot.

This is why Christian missionaries have had so
little patience with religious compromise and reli
gious syncretism. It may not be however that they
have always explained it tactfully and kindly. But
they all instinctively have felt that after the morning
has come and the dear clear Sun is shining in the
sky it is altogether useless and somewhat childish
to try to amalgamate the light of candles and lamps
with the Sunshine.

Note — The subject given to the writer of this
article is Religious Syncretism. Therefore there has
been no attempt to discuss possible plans of practical
co-operation between the separate religions in Japan.

M'
o*flfo^ffj ai oH i.

igiioT ffli'// oonoiinq

CHAPTER XVII.

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN
RELIGIOUS PRESS IN JAPAN

Rev. M. Kawazoe and Rev. T. Oikawa

I. THE CHRISTIAN PRESS
Scope and General Character

The scope of the Religious Christian Press is
largely limited to the denominational circles as far
as its readers are concerned. But that does not
necessarily, nor as a matter of fact, determine its
tone to be strongly denominational. The tendency at
present of leading Christian publications such as, for
example, the "Fukuin Shimpo" and the "Kirisuto-kyo
Sekai," is to become less denominational and more
general in their character.

Furthermore, it is not highly controversial; is
positive in its tone rather than negative, and prac-
itcal more than theological or philosophical. One
cause of this is that the theological and philosophical
elements have been emphasized in former years, but
as these did not bring real satisfaction, writers have
turned their attention more to the practical and ex-
p?rimental phases of religion. The rational element
also, though formerly quite to the fore, has recently
been pushed into Ihe background. In this swing of

244 JAPAN

the pendulum the opposite extreme has been reached,
and there is now need of again paying somewhat
more attention in the Religious Christian Press to
the presentation of the theological, philosophical and
rational elements of our religion.

Another cause of the present emphasis upon the
practical and experimental phases of Christianity is
the loud call for social service, and this call received
special impetus as a result of the great Earthquake
in 1923. Moreover, social problems like those of the
laboring and lower classes have pressed themselves
upon the attention of the people and the tone of the
Christian Press has naturally been greatly affected
thereby.

Evangelistic

Closely allied to the practical element is the
evangelistic. The emphasis on this has of late been
strong, but largely with reference to the inner circle
of the Christian Community and not so much as re
gards the masses of the people outside of Christianity.
One evident reason for this is the absence as yet
,of a daily Christian press like the secular which is
very widely read. But while there is urgent n£ed of
a daily Christian press, there are several difficulties
in the way of its realization. The first and main one
seems to be financial, but there is also the difficulty
of complexity of the thinking world in Japan in gen
eral and among the Christian constituency in particu
lar. Unless such a daily Christian press were of a
very general nature it would not find favor with a

great many people,
j ^ i

Non-Combative

As to its attitude towards other religions, the
Christian Press of the present time is not of the

THE RELIGIOUS PRESS 245

attacking kind. Neither, however, does it show any
strong tendency to compromise on doctrinal points.
It does utter some loud voices here and there for
social reform.

Points of Weakness

One of the present main weaknesses of the Chris
tian Religious Press is lack of sufficient finances to
push the work forward with vigor. Lack of denomi
national unity may seem a real source of weakness,
but I do not think that in itself counts for so very
much,

Another weakness arises from the fact that reli
gious interest among the people centers not so much
about Christianity but more about Christ, and as the
Christian Press comes ostensibly as the representa
tive of the former, it does not find such ready accep
tance with the people unless it makes Christ and
the Bible the main themes of its discussions.

Further, there ought to be in the Christian Press
a stronger note of appeal to the educated people.
With the strong emphasis upon the practical and
evangelistic, both praiseworthy in themselves, the
appeal to the intellectual classes is apt to be some
what neglected. There is evidence that these classes
of people are no longer satisfied with the cold, Christ-
less rationalistic literature so much in vogue.

More emphasis in the Christian Press ought to
be placed upon quality than upon quantity. There
are many Christian writers, but there are few Chris
tian thinkers .

The scope of the Christian Press ought to be
greatly enlarged. For this purpose the secular press
can now be used to some extent. For example, the

ig

"Shinseikwan" Mission of the Episcopal Church on
the Ginza in Tokyo has every Sunday one column
of an article in a good daily paper. This kind of
Christian advertising could and ought to be done a
great deal more than is now the case.

The following is a List of the leading Christian
Periodicals in Japan at present together with their
places of issue:

Hono na Shita.. .,/.'! v,.. Seisho-Gaku-in
Seikyo Jiho ........... Seikyo Jiho-sha

Kirisuto Kyoho ....... „ »

Fujin Shimpo ......... Fujin Kyofukwai

Shonin Shimpo ....... „ »

Seisho no Kenkyu ..... Seisho Kenkyusha

Nichiyo' Gakko ^ .V .'IP.' . . Nihon Nichiyo Gakko

Kyokwai
Fukuin Shimpo ....... Fukuin Shimposha

t * f\ r* i « f v r* i . 'f • " ' *'* ^ ( ^ rf '

Seisho no Michi ...J..f.:y

No no Koe

Kirisutokyo Sekai ..... Kiristitokyo Cekaisha

Fukuin no Tsukai ... C'. ' ° 3"*" »

Ruteru . . ..... .... ---- Ruterusha

Tom9

Kaitakusha . .T. ."!-'. ..... Kaitakusha

Hikari no Tomo

Myojo . . .............. Kyobun Kyokwai

jindo . . ......... ...... Katei Gakko

Kenko ................ Hd-onkwai

Masse no Fukuin ...... „

Rikko Sekai ...........

Dojin ................. Dojin Kyokwai

Kakusei .............. Kakuscisha

Fukuin no Tsukai ...... Fukuin no Tsukaisha

THE RELIGIOUS PRESS 247

Kirisutokyo Shuho Sei Kokwai

Tokyo Kyoho Tokyo Kyohosha

Shingaku Kcnkyu Shingaku Kenkyukwai

Akebono , y . . . Akebonosha

Katoriku Kyoho ,. . _. .. Katoriku Kyohosha

Kokyo Fukuin t Kokyo Fnkuinsha

Hokkai no Hikari (Sapporo)

Ko-en K6-ensha

Kyohon Jiho (Kyoto)

Oncho .,.v?/>..r.;^/,lf ,.yA. (Osaka)
Fukuin no Hikari . ...,. (Kumamoto)
Kirisutokyo Shimbun . . J.E.B.

Nichiyo Gakka Kyushu Gakuin

Kyokwai Jiho Kyokwai Jihosha

Shingaku Hyoron Kwansei Gakuin

Kirisutean . .^.'. %/.;^ . . Kirisuteansha

Seimei Osaka Kodansha

Inochi no Mizu Inochi no Mizusha

Hokko Kumi-ai — Sapporo

Fr%kuin Jiho Seishu Tsushin Koshu-

kwai

Fukuin no Akashi Fukuin Ruteru Kyokwai

Shinseishin Tominaga Tokumaru

(Hongo).

Oncho to Shinri Doshinsha

Toki no Koe Kyuseigun

Fukuin Geppo .... Fukuin Gepposha

Fukuin Jiho Doshinsha

Jomo Jiho :. ;/.J^: 1. ;v. Jorno Kyokwai Jihosha

Michi no Tanc Michi no Tanesha

Shinjin Shinjinsha

Seisho no Tomo Seisho no Tomosha

Seisho no Kensan

Kirisutokyo no Kenkyu.. Doshinsha

248 JAPAN

II. THE NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIOUS PRESS

Each sect has its special beliefs expressed in its
writings. In general they do not contain much of
mutual attack. Towards Christianity they do not
usually exhibit any oppositive position though a com
promising attitude is not general. Both Shinto and
Buddhism assume rather the attitude of indifference
towards Christianity.

The so-called "New Bukkyo," especially the "Shin-
Shinto-ha," make as their objectives world peace,
human love and brotherhood and they express a de
sire to join hands with others for the pursuit of this
object. They are not inimical to Christianity.

Shinto papers and Magazines frequently attack
the lack of reverence for the Emperor and along this
line they magnify small matters. Towards this phase
of the question the Buddhist papers are much more
liberal than those of Shinto.

The following is a list of the principal Shinto
and Buddhist periodicals together with their sources
and brief characteristics of their general tone:

"Kokoku" (Tenno no K6— Imperial Country).

Shinkoku-kai (Shinto-calling-World) .

Kodo (Imperial Way). Not specially Shinto but
Imperial.

Shimpu (Divine Wind). Intended specially for
the general reading public but is largely read by
priests. It is under the direction of Miyagi Kanejiro.
Its tone is specially combative against everything, no
matter of what religion, that does not coincide with
its own views.

SecKarian Shinto Magazines

Konko Kyo-to ((Kin Hikari-Kyo — Golden Light

THE RELIGIOUS! PRESS 249

Religion). Its main contributors are Sato Kazuo and
Miyazaki Masamichi.

Konko Kyo Seinenkwai. Specially intended for
exchange of views among young men. Katashima
Kokichi and Uchida Ritsuji are its main contributors.

Michi no Tomo — A Tenirkyo publication and its
circulation is largely limited to Tenrikyo believers.

Chijo Shicho — Also a Tenrikyo publication but
with a wider field in view than the previous one. It
is said to be the strongest of the denominational
Magazines.

Kurozumi-Cho — Called so after the name of the
sect. It is monotheistic in character and is pro
nounced the best among the Shinto publications.

Sectarian Buddhist Magazines

Chugai Nippo — A Daily published in Kyoto. It
is headed by Madani Ruikotsu and has as noted con
tributors Umebara Shinju, Wada Taihaku, Araki Sofu,
Odani Tokusui. Its field covers all religions and it
also discusses specially educational subjects. It is
strong on the subject of social service. This is the
Daily Religious Paper in Japan.

Bunkwa Jiho— Issued by the Shinshu sect as a
weekly.

Kyoyu Shimbun — Also Shinshu sect. Headed by
Count Ogimachi. Its principal writer is Fujii Sosen.

Jodo Kyoho— Edited by Dr. Watanabe Kaichoku,
Principal of the Shiba Chugakko in Tokyo, a famous
writer and educator. It lays itself out on social ser
vice and is liberal towards Christianity. It is a spe
cially famous Weekly among Buddhists.

Rokudai Shimpo — A Weekly magazine of the Shin-
gon sect published at Kyoto.

250 JAPAN

Shuho Under the direction of Count Otani of

the Hongwanji. It is specially a propaganda organ.

Jodoshu no Shu-ho, Nichirenshu no Shii-h6 and
Sodoshu no Shu-ho are respectively organs of the sects
named "Shuho," means Bulletin.

Shinko — (Newly Rising). A publication of the
Shingi Sbingonshu.

Buzan-ha and Chiryo Shimpo — Magazines of the
same sect as the previous one. The principal writers
are Hirazawa Shoson and Miyazaki Chizcn.

Koya Jiho — Published by the Kogi Shingon Shu.

Shohorin.

Chokai Ichi-ran (Oshie no Umi — View). By the
Hongwanji. -*fc

Tendaishu no Shu-ho.

Chu-6 Bukkyo (Central Buddhism). Is general
in tone and has quite a name. Its editor is lizuka
Tetsu-ei.

Shukyo to Shiso — Issued by the Chugai Nippo.
Is eclectic and liberal in tone.

Nisshu Shimpo — A Uichiren propagandist Maga
zine; the oldest one of that sect. The editor is Kato
Bun-yu.

Kokuchu Shimbun — A Weekly edited by Yama-
gana Dennosuke. Its main writers are Tanaka Chi-
gaku, Hosaka Chichu, Yamagawa Chi-6. la advocates
the Nationalism of Japan. Belongs to the Nichiren-
shu.

Shuyo Sekai — A magazine of the Sodo-shu. With
a general purpose. The editor is Sugawara Dozen.

Kokumin Seishin— Of the Sodo-shu. Watanabe
Shoyo, editor.

Otani Daigaku Shimpo — Issued at Kyoto. Each
Daigaku of each sect has its own Magazine.

THE RELIGIOUS' PRESS 251

Butto Shimbun and Bukkyo Shimbun are both
of a general nature.

Seikyo Shuron — A new Review of Politics and
Religion. Organ of Bukkyo Rengo-kai. Its tone is
general. Kubokawa Kyokujo, editor.

Seishin (Spirit) — Is general in its Buddhistic
purposes. Its editor is Kato Totsudo, a well-known
writer and author of books. Other writers in it are
Takushima Beisho and Mori Sui-an.

Totsudo.

Seicho— A Tendai-shu Organ. Specially designed
to spread faith in Kwannon.

Nihon Fujin Shimbun — An Organ of the Sodoshu,
recently come into being. It discusses Women from
the Buddhistic standpoint.

lo y/rji

ib* atl .^o
'lOfUufi brifi

-js.-<u •)?{[> H .i-ni^d1 ohif orrtoo

CHAPTER XV111

THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL ACTIVITIES
OF MODERN JAPANESE BURRHIMS

Rev. C. Noss, D.D.

Those \vho are familiar with the history of Japan
unanimously acknowledge the great practical services
which Buddhism rendered the country on its first
introduction. It was a civilizing agency of the first
importance. All through the medieval period, down to
importance. All through the mediaeval period, down
io the Restoration of 1868, (the bonzes were indispensa
ble to society. They kept the registers of the popula
tion and they attended to the education of the young.

But the leaders of the new Government decided to
disestablish this Buddhism which had been so closely
bound up with the Shogunate. They also forbade the
founding of new temples. The new policy was ex
ecuted so drastically that by 1875 the temples had
been reduced to one-third of their former number, and
their work wps for a while limited to the pitiful fune
ral business, which is almost the sole function of the
great majority of the temples today, particularly in
rural districts.

The typical little o-tera in the country is a mor
tuary chapel, and the priest is custodian of the ceme
tery and ritualist in charge of funeral obsequies.

254 JAPAN

Arrayed in curious and often gaudy vestments, he
solemnly chants the words of the ancient scriptures,
interspersing then with the booming tones of his
gong and with clouds of incense from his censer.
There are echoes of this picturesque performance at
the stated memorial days, according as the relatives
of the departed are able to afford the expense.

Against this background, so familiar to dwellers
in Japan the writer is asked to sketch the never
developments. Net a few of th^ Buddhists of our
generation have fceen stimulated by the examiple
oi the Christians, and moved by the broad hints of
the Government, to begin io serve the living as well
as the dead. It is the purpose of this article to in
dicate to what extent they are succeeding.

As Christians we are disposed to rejoice at any
evidence of sincere concern for the welfare of the
public, of zeal in preaching, or of wise philanthropic
enterprise.

To deal with the matter at all adequately, one
should take at least a year for direct personal ob
servation, and the result would be a bulky book.
Within the limits assigned, the writer cannot under"-
take more than a preliminary sketch, which, it is
hoped, may induce others to give the subject the at
tention which it deserves. Information obtained from
oilicial quarters, very defective on account of condi
tions following the catastrophe of 1923, has been sup
plemented by the personal observations of forty-five
missionaries residing in as many cities and principal
towns all over the country from Otaru to Kagoshima.

For the benefit of the reader who is not familiar
with Japanese Buddhism, we will first name to seven

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 255

principal sects with which we have to do. There are
first the old mother-sects (1) Tendai and (2) Shingon,
brought over from China about the year 800, when the
capital was removed from Kara to Kyoto. They are
heavily loaded with traditional lore accumulated
during the long history of Buddhism on the Continent.
Neither is very active, compared with the others; but
of the two, Shingon is the more enterprising, influen
ced, no doubt, by the very practical spirit of its Japan
ese founder, the great Kobo. The other principal
sects arose between 1200 and 1300, soon after the es
tablishment of the military regime at Kamakura. They
manifest a tendency to simplify the complexities of
the mother-sects from which they separated. The
sects of Zen are mystical, depending on the inner
light and seeking salvation through intense contempla
tion. While (3) Rinzai has little use for external
aids, (4) Soto is more practically inclined. Then we
have the great groups of believers in salvation by
faith in the savior Amida, namely, (5) Jodo and the
younger and more vigorous (6) Jodo-Shin (true
Judo), the latter divided in allegiance between the
original (West) Hongwanji, named after the head
temple in Kyoto, and the East Hongwanji, over which
the Otani dynasty of abbots reigns. Of all Japanese
Buddhists these are the most numerous and aggres
sive, Finally, we have the strenuous, intolerant and
nationalistic (7) Nichiren, which, like the oldest sects,
has been comparatively little influenced by occidental
ideas of practicality.

A rough outline of the developments of the fifiy
years since disestablishment was effected would be
as follows. A few far-seeing men in positions of au
thority quickly saw the necessity of an educational

256 JAPAN

policy in order to cope with the problems of the new
age. Great expense was incurred to send promising
youths abroad for study and observation, and gradu
ally systems of education were improved. In time
the leaders were able to begin active competition with
the Christians by establishing in the large centers
assembly halls for regular preaching and by opening
Sunday-schools here and there. Along social lines
their first specialty was religious and moral instruc
tion in the prisons and the care of ex-convicts, the
Government giving them practically a monopoly of
this department. In the closing years of the last
century other welfare-work began to appear. In the
last ten years, since the outbreak of the European
war, which brought a sudden, temporary, prosperity
to the country, there has been a great blossoming-out
of Buddhistic social enterprises of every description.
Characteristically, considerable endowment for these
enterprises has been salted down; but in spite of the
fact that within the ten years the costs of such enter
prises have in general increased more than threefold,
the Buddhists have barely been able to double their
appropriations for current expenses. Taking the
average, therefore, there has been in the recent past
considerable deterioration. One cannot always be
sure what is behind the paper prospectuses and the
signboards (kamban).

Education

There arc now many Buddhistic "universities"
(daigaku). Most of them are rather colleges. Ryu-
koku Daigaku and Otani Daigaku, of the two branches
of Hongwanji, in Kyoto, are recognized by the Go
vernment as being of university grade, and those of

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 257

Soto and Jodo, in Tokyo, are soon to be. Tendai's col
lege is at Komagome, Tokyo. Shingon boasts four,
— one at the original temple Koya San in Wakayama
prefecture, one at Higashiyama, Kyoto, another in the
same city maintained by a union of several branches
of the sect, and one at Koishikawa, Tokyo. Jodo has
two, Shishigatani, Kyoto, and Shukyo Daigaku (Re
ligious University) at Sugamo, Tokyo. Rinzai has
one, at Hanazono, Kyoto. The preparatory or middle
schools of the above sects are associated with, or not
far from these colleges. Soto's college is at Koma-
zawa, Tokyo, with four feeders, at Tokyo, Sendai,
Nagoya and Uji, Kyoto. Ryukoku University of West
Hongwanji in Kyoto, has feeders at Kyoto, Hikone,
Fukui, Hiroshima, and Takanawa, Tokyo. The Otani
party has, besides its university in Kyoto, a middle
school there, and one at Sugamo, Tokyo. Nichiren
has Hissho College at Osaki, Tokyo. Besides the
above, there are many so-called middle schools, but
they do not live up to their signboards.

It is a significant fact that the schools of Tendai
and Nichiren, which sects wTere constitutionally in
disposed to respond to the demands of the new age,
have shown the greatest progress in the last ten years.
Nichiren particularly has expanded its educational
work threefold in this period, and it now throws
into it practically all available funds. The educational
policy has triumphed.

Those who are engaged in Christian educational
work know that the twelve higher institutions above
named average 27 professors, 324 students and an an
nual budget of a little over Y.70,000.

Nine-tenths of the students are destined for the
priesthood; others become chaplains in penitentiaries

258 JAPAN

(Kyokwaishi), officials in social bureaus (shakwaikwa)
teachers or journalists. Most of the students are being
prepared to inherit definite positions as priests, and
are supported by the o-tera concerned. A measure
of support is given also from the general treasury by
most sects, but in the case of Hongwanji this is not
found necessary. Shingon allows a middle school
student from Y.10 to Y.20 a month; a college student,
from Y.15 to Y.35.

There are in Japan 21 real middle schools main
tained by the seven principal sects. There are be
sides, in Tokyo and in Kyoto, several good ones
founded by the smaller sects, and there ore academies
in Shanghai and Hawaii. In all 28 may be named,
averaging about 24 teachers, with over 500 pupils, and
having annual budgets running from Y.33,000 to Y.50,-
000. The Amida sects have also two good girls' schools
in Kyoto, two in Tokyo, and one in Hakodate.

Besides all these schools, which are conducted
under oilicial auspices, there are also undenomina
tional or private Buddhist institutions. Such is the
noted Oriental University (Toyo Daigaku) with its
thousands of alumni, its 1,688 students, and its dis
sensions thr.t keep the reporters busy. Such is also
the Musashi Women's University, now getting under
way. Such also are the noted schools for boys and
for girls in Narita, Chiba prefecture, and others that
might be named.

It should be remembered that the Zen sects have
not altogether yielded to modern intellectualism.
Candidates for the priesthood have to pass not only
the examinations of the college, but also a spiritual
test under the abbot of a so-do (priests' hall). Those

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 259

interested may find such institutions, to name a few,
at Myoshinji, Hanazqno, Kyoto, at Sojiji, Tsurumi,
near Tokyo, at Eiheiji, Fukui, or at Kotaiji, Nagasaki.
Candidates of other sects, also laymen, may be found
among the probationers.

It has long been the policy to send the brightest
students abroad for further study and observation.
Tendai has three fellowships; Soto, five; Jodo, three;
Jiongwanji, ten; Nichiren, one. The undenomination
al Toyo Daigaku also has three. A number of the
most important professorships in the Imperial Uni
versities are held by men thus educated, and the
authorities of the various sects are ambitious to oc-

«•»»»*} *_f> r»pr'»-f t'» 0:[f

cupy more. But it is a debatable question whether
it is really worth while, — whether the great scholars
that have been raised up by the Buddhists are doing
much in a positive way to advance the cause of their
religiqn in the country.

At headquarters (honzan) the complaint is that
the incumbents of the local temples are inclined to
continue the old habit of self-sufficiency and indiffer
ence tp the welfare of the sect as a whole. Great
pressure is put upon them by apportioning to each
the number of students required to be sent up for
education, an,d supported, — as many as ten in the case
of a very strong temple. Those that cannot find the
required number of boys are expected to pay an
equivalent in cash. There are ways of punishing a
priest who does not make good. On the other hand,
comparatively little is being done in the way of fer
tilizing the soil from which crops are constantly de
manded. In the rural districts particularly the soil
is being exhausted.

260 JAPAN

Preaching

The ordinary priest is not a preacher. From
headquarters preachers (fukyoshi) are dispatched to
go over their several circuits two or three times a
year. In the year 1921 the number of these fukyoshi
was as follows: Tendai 18; Shingon 56; Rinzai 9; Soto
58; Jodo 45; Hongwanji 130; Nichiren 13. The atten
dance is relatively better in the country than in the
city. Even in Tckyo, cf the 1,200 o-tera there are
but 300 that have preaching as often as once a month.

The Amida sects have begun to build church-like
auditoriums (kwaikwan), finding that in them meet
ings are better attended than in the old-style o-^erai
There are ten of these kwaikwan scattered all over
Tokyo. Meetings are held in them every Sunday. The
average attendance at the ten is over 300 each. The
largest attendance, 540, may be found at the hall of
the Y.M.B.A. of the Imperial University. It is signifi
cant that the worshippers of Amida, who of all the
Buddhists have a message most like the Christian, are
most successful in the line of preaching.

It is rash to generalize, but the impression pre
vails that very little of the preaching is in substance
specifically Buddhistic. Not infrequently it is near-
Christian. Again, a great deal of it is non religious
at all, but merely ethical. Here and there the priests
respond to the overtures of the Government and under
take to "guide national thought", that is, to arouse
the nationalistic spirit and to resist the endencies,
socialistic and other, that are anathema. The writer
knows of a noted Buddhist leader who once proclaim
ed: "By loyal and filial devotion (chuko) we prevail
against China; by the same we prevail against Russia;

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 261

by the some we prevail against Russia; by the same
we prevail against America.'* His outburst of ag
gressive patriotism may be interpreted quite ireni-
cally; but it Js, to say the least, a far cry from the
authentic doctrine of Shaka to this sort of exhortation.
Far be it from us, however, to disparage the sincere
sermons that may be heard in sundry places; for there
are devout preachers who know that the really dan
gerous enemies of their country are much nearer than
the nations across the sea.

Literature

The multitudinous Buddhistic scriptures are be
ing brought out in the Taisho Daizokyo, an edition
of 1,000 ccpies at Y.600 each. The career of Shinran,
the founder of the Shin sect (Hongwanji) has been
successfully popularized in story and drama, Kobo
has been filmed, and Count Otani is said to be plan
ning great things in the line of photo-plays. It will
be interesting to see how the ideal of eternal repose
immortalized in the Kamakura Daibutsu can be set
forth in moving pictures. One Tanaka-Chigaku of
the Nichiren sect, Tokyo, has achieved a conspicuous
success in publishing a daily paper, called Tengyo
Nippo. Very many periodicals have been started;
but few live long. The field of juvenile literature may
be monopolized by the Christians, if they care to take
possession.

The Sunday School

The Amida sects have led in work for children.
Minute attention is paid to the provision of apparatus,
but very little to the ideals and methods of religious
education. One often hears of a Buddhist Sunday-

262 JAPAN

school opened with great eclat and drawing for a
while crowds of children by means of sweets and
stories; but it is manifest that the teachers do not grip
the children as the Christiars do, and the attendance
is apt to fall off. Thoughtful Buddhist leaders confess
to a feeling of weakness in dealing with children, and
observe that their sacred books, in marked contrast
with the Bible, are poor in the kind of material that
appeals to the young.

Ministering to Prisoners

It is quite the usual thing to find in a prison a
Buddhist altar. The work of preaching to the con
victs, and reintroducing them to society when their
terms expire, is almost a monopoly of the Amida
sects; but Soto also has a small share in it. In too
many cases the duty of escourting an ex-convict to
his former home, or, if he has none, of affording him
a temporary lodging and procnring him employment,
is done in a perfunctory manner, owing to the lack
of proper qualifications for the task. Ryukoku Uni
versity has a special department for the training of
prison chaplains (Kyokwaishi Yoseijo).

Social Services
;l>'jJ'irJ« rrodu area an

As has been intimated, the past decade has been
characterized by a remarkable development of social
enterprises. In the printed lists kindly furnished by
the social bureaus of West Hongwanji and of Koya
San (Shingon) the undertakings are classified as fol
lows: (1) Poor Relief, including aid to the victims of
disaster, dispensaries, hospitals, maternity retreats, old
folks homes, work for soldiers and their relatives;
(2) Prevention of Poverty, including offices for con-

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 263

saltation on personal matters, free lodgings, employ
ment-agencies, workhouses; (3) Protection of Child
ren, including day nurseries, kindergartens, founding-
asylums, orphanages, education of neglected children;
(4) Training of Defectives, including reformatories for
wayward youth, schools for the blind, for the deaf
and dumb, care of ex-convicts, &c.; (5) Education,
including children's clubs, supplementary instruction,
night schools for apparentices, schools for nursemaids,
libraries, amusements; (6) Betterment of Rural Dis
tricts; (7) Improvement of Living Conditions. Nume
rous societies are listed tinder these heads. Without
personal inspection there is no telling how much they
really accomplish. But one thing does impress the
Christian reader of such a prospectus: there is not
in the whole extensive programme a single word about
'the social e7il" or at out alcoholism.

Another fact that impresses one is the disposition
to acquire endowment funds. It is said that the lea
ders themselves have no confidence in the continuance
of their present income. The social bureal of West
Hongwanji in 1923 reported a paid-up endowment of
Y.I, 115,268 and unpaid subscriptions more than double
that amount, four-fifths of the current contributions
being invested. Numerous hospitals, old folks' homes,
orphanages and the like report endowments up to five
or six figures.

It would weary the reader to compile lists in
detail. The above general statements are based
mainly on conversations with my colleague, Mr. Shin-
ichi Tsukada, who is an alumnus of Toyo Daigaku, is
remarkably well-versed in Buddhistic matters, and has
taken the pains to consult men who know the facts
to date. It may be best to conclude the article with

264 JAPAN

a rapid tour of the country and note the impressions
of missionaries residing at various principal center.

Kyoto (Dr. Brokaw) : This city is perhaps the
strongest center of Buddhism in all Japan. Priests
fairly swarm about. Vast populations come as pil
grims from the surrounding regions, and from all
parts of the country. Buddhism is by no means
moribund here. In fact it is having something like
a revival.. There are two universities, five middle
schools, six girls' schools, and a school for nuns. All
the temples have special preaching in the two equi-
noctical seasons (higan). Every temple has preaching
twice a month, and some of them three times. There
are some noteworthy tent-meetings, especially the one
at Kitano temple on the 25th of each month and at
the Toji temple on the 1st of each month. Priests
are preaching on the streets here and there con
stantly. There are many Sunday-schools all over the
city. Practically each temple has one. There is a
first-class training-school for teachers, with an excel
lent system and technique. The schools are well
suppied with equipment of ai up-to-date sort. Two
ladies' societies help the completely indigent class
and aid people in trouble of all sorts. The East Asia
Charity Society (Toa Jizen Kwai) gives free medicines
and sends nurses to poor people, claiming to have
aided 1803 people. There is an orphanage, a found
ing-asylum, a day-nursery. Five temples have work
for exprisoners. There still remains much corruption
among the priests, and the educated and cultured
classes do not respect them. But it cannot be doubted
that they still have a strong hold upon the masses.

Osaka: A Christian pastor (Nakamura of Taira)
who recently visited this great city expressed to the

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 265

writer his keen regret that the Christians there had
in recent years allowed the Buddhists to wrest from
them the leadership in social services, retaining only
the preeminence in the teaching of English. Probably
his inspection was too cursory and his judgment too
hasty; but there is a measure of truth in what he
said. An of!ici.J liat of social undertakings in Osaka
indicates that the Buddhists have not gone in for any
thing very heavy. It is interesting to observe that
they have societies for the protection of beasts. A
new feature is a hostel for Koreans. On the Chris
tian side the refuges of the Salvation Army, and of the
W.C.T.U., and the activities of the Y.W.C.A. and the
Y.M.C.A., while they may not display so many sign
boards, are surely doing more through work than
their Buddhistic rivals.

Kobe (Professor Cragg) :The Budhist Association
cf Kobe (founded 1921) includes all sects except Ni-
chiren; spent last year Y.1710 to help discharged pri
soners and Y.400 to rescue abandoned children. There
is a nursery in a temple among the poor in Hyogo,
where the children are fed and cared for at 4 sen a
day each. A Buddhist Salvation Army began in 1924
to ( publish "The Tim^s" and some pamphlets on reli
gion; they have a conference (shuyokwai) twice a year,
not well attended; conduct a Sunday-school with an
attendance of about 50; help some unemployed peo
ple; have conducted twenty funerals free of charge;
on December 20th set up twenty charity-boxes and
gathered Y. 124.00 for the poor; gathered thirty-odd
pounds of cigarette-stubs and made these into pow
dered tobacco for the poor. "The impression I have
formed as a result of many interviews with both
Christians and Buddhitsts is that the Buddhist leaders

266 JAPAN

are not seriously attacking the social problem in our
midst, nor are they concerned to any great extent about
the religious conditions of the people. One Buddhist
priest said to me substantially as follows: The priests
are an idle lot, especially in those temples which are
endowed; where they are poor, they bestir themselves
to some extent.' "

Wakayama (Rev. D. C. Buchanan) : Some oi% the
sects preach regularly, but most of them have only
occasional services. The Jodo and Shin sects put con
siderable emphasis on the lecture tours, where, of
course, they reach more than the usual group of old
parishioners. Most of the Sunday-schools are conduc
ted by the same sects, and many of them receive
money from the local government under the head of
social service. Work for prisoners is conducted by
an interdenominational society, but the prefectural
government contributes about half of the budget.
There are a boys' reformatory, an orphanage and an
old folks' home. The Buddhists have also a large
Girls' High School in the city; are building at a cost
of Y.20,000 a dormitory to accomodate some 20 stu
dents of the Higher Commercial School. There are
Young Men's and Young Women's Buddhist Associa
tion; also loan libraries in a number ol villages.

Mie Prefecture: At Tsu, Yamada, Yokkaichi and
other towns there are a few institutions of the usual
type for the children of the poor, for the unemployed
and for the aged. In the summer, at Tsu preaching
is dene in a tent, and here and there many children
are gathered on "ilower day,5' (The birthday of Budd
ha).

Okayama (Dr. Olds) : A few enterprises of the
usual type are reported. It is interesting to note

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 267

that a district called Osakabe affords the rather un
usual instances of a cooperative bathhouse and a total
abstinence society. The Buddhists are conducting
welfare lecture enterprises, their preaching, where
carried on at all, being quite in the line of moral and
spiritual improvement. Hj|)

Yamaguchi Prefecture reports the usual lines of
work for released prisoners, for the distressed, and
for children.

Let us cross to the island of Shikoku*

Takamatsu (Kev. S. M. Erickson): The temple
Zentsuji was founded by Kobo Daishi and has thou
sands of worshippers every day. Preaching is carried
on in most of the temples all over the province about
two times a year. A priest once stated to the people;
"Christianity is the greatest enemy Japan has." One
of the temples is now building a large pagoda that
overshadows any building in town. The members
have made monthly trips over the city gathering rice
and money for the purpose. A school is maintained
to train young priests, who sometimes show a little
zeal. The work for released or paroled prisoners is
not particularly successful, to judge by the talk one
hears from prisoners themselves. Besides several
kindergartens, the Buddhists conduct a children's
home, to which one of the Christian Sunday -Schools
sometimes sends cakes.

Marugame (Kev. J. Woodrow Hassell) : This is the
birthplace of Kobo Daishi. Those who with any ear
nestness beiieve in the Buddha are old or ignorant
people. Most of the intelligent people are practically
atheists. "A priest told me to-day that they are not
attempting for anybody except the old folks. I asked
him what would become of Buddhism in this country

268 JAPAN

when the present old folks died off. He replied that
he supposed that they would have to go out of busi
ness. As I reached the temple to talk with the priest
they had just finished a four days' series of meetings.
1 was kept waiting a little until the priests were
through with their dinner. When the man whoin I
wanted to see came in, it was evident that he had
been drinking, and he apologized for the redness of
his face." There are three Sunday-schools in all the
prefecture. One at Takamatsu has an attendance of
200, the children being given cakes. The other at
Takamatsu is run by a specialist named Hasui Genei,
who sometimes publishes in an Osaka daily stories
about the Buddha. At the one at Marugame there is
a regular attendance of about 50. There are songs
and stories but no prayers.

Tokushima (Rev. C. A. Logan): The largest num
ber of Buddhists belong to the Shingon sect, which
is one of the most superstitions. Buddhism is only
an old habit; adds nothing to the intellectual life of
the people, and no one seems to be interested in its
teachings except a few of the Christian prachers, who
still occasionally refer to it. The priests sometimes
preach, but very few people seem to attend the ser
vices. When some famous priest from Koya San
comes, special meetings are advertised, and they seem
to get fairly good audiences in the public hall. There
is one place in the city where a young priest conducts
a Sunday-school, and he often comes to our chapel in
the neighborhood to listen to the talks and get ideas
for his own talks. This seems to be the only one,
and a Shingon priest said that they were doing no
thing of the kind in the 402 temples of the province.
The Buddhists have one home for old folks at a temple

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 269

about five milks from the city, and this is about the
extent of their organized charities.

Kochi: There are Sunday-schools, and some work
is done in the local young men's and young women's
societies, and in business establishments.

Matsuyama (Mr. Leeds Gulick) : The Sutoku
Girls' School is under Buddhistic management. At
Chokenji, near Matsuyama, once a year special lec
tures dealing with the education of children are given.
The Women's Society does something to console and
relieve the poor. The Social Bureau of thq Prefecture
hac| a great ^deal of information to give concerning the
Christian activities, but beyond the ceremonies and
burial rites performed by the Buddhists they could
give little of value.

Crossing now to the island of Kyushu, we come
to the principal city, Fukuoka (Rev. F. W. Rowlands) :
Priests are frequently in dequest for exorcising evil
spirits from new building-sites or wells. The reciting
of the scriptures (o kyo) every morning for from one
to three hours should stir us to emulation to do more
praying for our people. The Shin sec<, in the cities
at any rate, generally conducts preacnmg on the 7th
and 8th of each month (anniversary of the death of
the former abbot) and on the 27th and 28th (anni
versary of the founder Shinran). Since Shinran's
(J50th anniversary (1911) there has been preaching

every year in the memorial week November 21 28.

There is also preaching for a week or so on the occa
sion of the festival of the dead in the summer (bon).
In many places there are chapels (kogisho) where
preaching is held once or twice a month. One Nichi-
ren priest in a large city preaches four times a month
in his own temple and four times in others. In one

270 JAPAN

case Sunday preaching has been begun. Two orga
nizations carry on open-air preaching, the aim of
which is to promote loyalty and counteract "dangerous
thoughts/' Criticism of Christianity is prominent. In
country places preaching is as a rule held only oc
casionally, when some eminent preacher comes round.
There are many temples where Sunday-schools are
now established. It is frankly recognized that it is
Christian activity that has spurred them to it, the
Buddhist scriptures having nothing special to say about
the education of children. Definite Buddhist teaching,
often by means of pictures, is given. Charitable in
stitutions of the usual types are numerous. In the
country places the priests sometimes make a practice
of itinerating the villages, exhorting the people to care
for their roails, trees, &c. One little country towrn
famed for its industry owes this to the zeal of the
priest, who rings the bell at five o'clock every morn
ing.

Oita (Rev. H. Kuyper) : Most of the attendants
at the preaching services at the temples seem to be
rather along in years. The Buddhists are quite active
in cooperating with the authorities in the "thought
guiding" (shiso zendo) movement.

Miyazaki (Rev. C. M. Warren) is very new, a
fiat city. There are no old temples of any size or
power in the town. The Buddhists seem to be doing
nothing regularly in the way of evangelistic meetings.
To celebrate Shinran's anniversary they iiad some very
well-attended meetings, at which Professor Takakusu
of the Tokyo Imperial University gave some splendid
talks. Ihere are no Sunday-Shools; they hope to get
some going soon. In Miyazaki a layman has started
two kindergardens. At Miyakonojo a very earnest

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 271

priest of ,the Hongwanji temple runs a successful
kindergarten. He also started a reform school home
lor boys, but financial stress made him give it up.
it was taken over by the prefecture, and the present
successful head of it is a Christian who refused to
undertake the work unless he was allowed to do as
he pleased about religious instruction. The priest of
a Hongwanji temple, the most southerly of those that
do work for prisoners, said that usually he simply
met a released prisoner on his return and gave any
help required, not expecting to keep him but for a
night or two. "But one was a case-hardened old
rascal, in for years. His relatives had a consultation
about wiiat to do and split; some simply wouldn't
have him lack. Then the whole t.wn ^ook a hand
in the consultation, and they split. Meanwhile the
Hongwanji people cared for him, treated him decently
and like a human being, getting what work out ol
him they could. The temple children called him
"grandpa." After two more months they built a hut
i'or him, and he lives there doing odd jobs and gra
dually working his way .back to the hearts of his
fellowr townspeople".

Kagoshima (Rev. E. R. Bull): Buddhism -was
prohibited here for many years. Owing to the trea
chery of the Shishijima priests, the Buddhists were
driven out and persecuted, as the Christians were at
Nagasaki. They re-entered about fifty years ago. At
the temple of the West Hongwanji regular preaching
services are held every day, at 7 a.m. and 8 p.m.,
and 011 Saturday a special lecture meeting is held.
ij reaching places (sekkyojo) are found in different
places in the city, and they are effective branches.
Addresses are given to nurses, policemen, bank em-

272 JAPAN

ployees, girls' schools, &c., at their respective places.
Special preachers come from Kyoto for three weeks'
work. Headquarters at Kyoto sends a specified
amount each month. This does not suffice. Believers
lend the temple money for a certain period, the in
terest only going to the temple. Offerings (o fuse)
given those who officiate at family memorial services
are divided between the temple is attended by from
300 to 400. Their Christians is the birthday of Buddha
(kambutsue), April 8. A street demonstration with
drums is a feature, the children wearing masks as
they march. Across the street from the same temple
a Y.M.B.A. Hall (Seinenkwai Kwan) is soon to be
erected at an estimated cost of Y. 70,000.

Kumamoto (Rev. E. T. Horn) : Chinzei Middle
School is conducted under Buddhist auspices, but sub
sidized to a considerable extent by the government.
Preaching is attended by only a handful of aged and
infirm. Only at the big festivals are the temples
favored with crowds. At the Kumamoto Exposition,
now open, the Shin sect has a building for propaganda.
There are said to be five Sunday-schools in the city,
but the attendance at the largest temple is sometimes
as low as 30. There is practically no organized
charity work.

Saga (Rev. G. W. Schillinger) : In spring, summer
and fall there is special preaching that the people
can understand, and many attend. There are 20
children in an orphanage established by the Soto sect
in 190C. An organiaztion of women from all the dif
ferent sects meets once a month and has an old peo
ple's home, begun in 1916, in which 27 persons are
being cared for.

Returning now to the main island, we find that

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 273

in Shimanc prefecture little is being done. There
seems to be hardly anything left of the Sunday-schools
started by the Shin sect a few years ago. Most of
them have ceased to exist. A home for discharged
prisoners has been conducted; under Buddhist influence
for about ten years, since the time when the Chris
tians were asked to start such a home, but did not
feel strong enough to do so. There is also a refor
matory (katei gakko) for children handed over to the
institution by the law courts, which has been carried
on more than fifteen years.

Tottori (Miss Coe) : The general impression is
that the Buddhists are not doing very much. They
have a women's society once a month and a lecture
in one of the public halls once a month. One temple
conducts something like a Sunday-school spasmodi
cally. Several organizations are more on paper than
in fact, but the Buddhists are actually doing some
thing for the poor, occasionally.

Fukui (Rev. C. P. Holmes) : It was in this pro
vince that Rennyo Shonin turned the people (1469-
1476) from Zen to the "true religion", namely, salva
tion through faith in Amida. The Hongwanji Budd
hists here are absolutely sure they are right and have
the last word in religion. Within the last ten years
they have established kindergartens in all the towns.
According to their own reports their kindergartens are
very successful, but the Sunday-schools are fast prov
ing failures. Within the last three years they have
opened severalnew lines of work, — in Fukui a hospi
tal for common people that charges actual costs only,
also an orphanage, and in Tsuruga a refuge for old
people. Contributions from temples and individuals
are supplemented by dues from members of the soci-

274 JAPAN

ety concerned, interest on invested funds, fees from
beneficiaries, grants from the government (municipal,
prefectural or national) and, in the case of the or
phanage, gifts from the Imperial Household.

Kanazawa (Miss Reiser) : There are many tem
ples in the city, one entire street being given to them.
The Shin sect is strongest. In many of the temples
services are held twice a day, the congregations being
composed of old women, who come to get such com
fort as they can, and a few high school girls. There
are visiting men who go about a circuit, spending two
weeks in a temple. The tone of the sermons of these
men is poor. Three years ago a representative of the
priests came to an official in the school department
of the prefectural government asking him to conduct
a school of social service for the priests. For -some
days he lectured to 50 priests, stressing the Sunday-
school particularly. Many Sunday schools were or
ganized; but they were not very successful. Again a
representative came asking for a lecturer on Sunday-
school methods. The official told him that although
he could not furnish a Buddhist Sunday-school speci
alist he could furnish a good Christian one. The offer
was accepted. There are four large Buddhist kinder
gartens in the city, all drawing heavily from the parts
cf the town where formerly the Christian kinder
gartens reigned supreme. Three years ago they \vere
little more than day-nurseries, but a year ago they
seemed vastly improved, and were orderly and ap
parently doing comirondable work. Recently a fne
hall was built for Y.50,000 by West Hongwanji. It
houses a kindergarten, a night school for students
preparing for entrance examinations, the Y.M.R.A. and

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 275

other societies. Religious services are not held in this
building. i^oi

Toyama (Rev. F. Ainsworth) : Recently the Shin
sect built a large assembly hall, quite modern in ap
pearance, in which they have preaching services every
day in the year. Three times a month they have
special services, and at such times men like Mr. Ka
wasaki, President of Otani University, and Mr. Minowa,
graduate of the College of Literature of Waseda Uni
versity, come and preach. These men's sermons are
right up to the minute. Representatives from the pre-
fectural offices, the regiment, the courthouse, etc., are
said to attend. The meetings are attended by from
100 to 600, many of whom are young folks. They have
55 Sunday-schools in the province, with a reported
attendance of over 10,000. They are placing emphasis
on offices for consultation on personal matters (jinji
sodan), lending what assistance they can in divorce
cases and law-suits. They also have and employment
agency.

Gifu (Dr. Buchanan) : A great deal of preaching
is done with more or less regularity; but the young
people are not being reached thereby. In Gifu pre
fecture there are said to be 115 Sunday-schools. The
prospectus of social activities in the prefecture indi
cates that there are mrny societies organized to pro
vide edifying lectures and to conduct a few small
enterprises of the usual kinds.

Nagoyai (Hev. L. C. M. Symthe) : East Hong wan ji
has a boys' middle school and a girls' middle school.
A kindergarten is run under Buddhist auspices. There
is little of interest to report. It is rather significant
that in a town where the population is so staunchly
Buddhist (Hongwanji) such should be the case.

276 JAPAN

Toyohashi (Rev. G. K. Gumming): At the prea
ching services the hearers are almost always just the
old men and women. Sometimes the young attend,
but not so much for the purpose of religious instruc
tion as in the hope of being restored from sickness
or receiving som'e special benefit. The Shingon sect
is especially zealous in preaching. In some places
the priests gather the children together at the temples
and talks are given, mostly by the teachers of the
primary schools, but these talks are mainly for the
entertainment of the children. In some temples in
Hekkai country they gather the children every evening
and instruct them in the teachings of Buddha. Some
times they given the evening meal to the children
thus assembled, and thus succeed in having large nuro-
somes they give the evening meal to the children thus
assembled, and thus succeed in having larg? numbers.
Generally speaking, however, in most places such
meetings are held only occasionally, according to the
convenience of the priest, and they have no special
educational or religious value. In some places the
marriage ceremony is performed at the temple, or
before the shrine (butsudan) in the home. Some
priests visit the sick or the destitute, gathering money
for them after the manner of the Salvation Army.
Some deposit umbrellas or lanterns at railway stations
to be loaned to travellers in need or such things.
The priests in the Country are more zealous in chari
table work than those in the larger cities.

Shizuoka (Rev. C. R. Stetson): The ac'ive sects
arc Zen and Nichiren. They work up interest in
their festivals Ly house-to-house-calling. They have
a number of mass meetings, using speakers from head
quarters, some giving expository sermons and others

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 277

talking social welfare, politics and the like. There are
societies in Nichiren that are quite active in propagan
da for narrow nationalism and against Christianity.
One priest conducts a children's welfare society, giving
advice to parents.

Nuniazu (Miss Somervell) : Eleven chief temples
cooperate in a "Good Works Society" (Sekizen Kwai),
supported by the leading men of the city. The head
office is in the Jodo temple, and here anyone may
apply for advice and help on any subject; there are
about 200 applicants a year. At another temple,
whose head-priest is a graduate of Harvard, a meeting
is held once a month to hear a speech on some topic
of special interest; the meetings on the American
immigration question were crowded to overflowing.
At yet another temple a Sunday-school is held. On
Buddha's birthday the large wrestling-hall is hired
and practically filled with children. .From time to
time a large women's meeting is held. The provision
of umbrellas at the station is much appreciated.

Chiba (Rev. E. R. Harrison): This being Nichi-
ren's native country, that sect is fairly active, but the
work is described as being for propaganda only. One
priest only, at Ichikawa, is commended by the officials
as working earnestly for the good of the people. At
the famous and richly endowed temple of Fudo at
Narita they have the "five great works" (go daijigyo),
boys' middle school (500 students), girls' higher school
(400), kindergarten, blind school and library.

Mita (Miss Sharpless) : During the Shogunate the
lords of Mito encouraged Shinto and Confucianism.
Consequently Buddhisni is not prosperous. The Shin
sect has a hall in the lower town and holds meetings
every Saturday night}. The priest is a liberal sort of

278

JAPAN

person who says that he approves of Christianity. At
the Zen temple there is a meeting once a ihonth and
some of the college stdeunts come to it. A Buddhist
said that the work for prisoners existed in name only
and not in deed. There is a kindergarten which is
•doing real service in a poor section of the city. The
children bring two sen each every day, one for cake
ond one for their saving account. No religious teach
ing is given the children. A little group of nuns (ama)
under the name of kangyo (winter austerities) in the
cold season go about the streets collecting money for
charitable purposes. The social bureau reports a few
other small enterprises of the usual description.

Utsunomiya (Dr. Fry): Buddhism is relatively
weak along all lines in Tochigi prefecture. There is
said to be but one temple in Utsunomiya in which
there is any preaching. There is a fairiy j flourishing
kindergarten in this city, and one or two elsewhere.
At Otawara three Buddhist Sunday-schools were laid
down, girdling the Christian one that has been run
ning for many years; teachers from the public school
were engaged for the work. The social bureau reports
that a temple at Nikko is doing things that are worth
looking at when one is there.

'ifU

Maebashi: The culture society (shuyo kwai)
which provides a sernlon every month by some noted
speaker, is mainly Buddhistic. There is no weekly
preaching; no Sunday-school. The good works soci
ety, with 300 members, helps the poor sick. In co
operation with the city an employment bureau is con
ducted.

Matsumoto (Rev. E. C. Hennigar) : The Buddhists
in Nagano prefecture are very weak- and inactive. But

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 279

the priests have started a movement to cut out liquor
at funerals.

Niigata (Rev. A. W. Downs) : There is a Sunday-
school, but the gatherings do not seem to be weekly.
There is also a clinic for the blind.

Yamagata (Rev. F. L. Fesperman) : A Japanese
friend likens Buddhism to an old dead tree, which
occasionally grows a little new bark; on the old trunk,
and in spring time has a small shoot with a few
blossoms. The Budhists here pay about Y.500,000 a
year for priests, funerals, repair, festivals, etc., and
about Y.915 a year for actual social purposes. Jodo,
Shin and Nichiren have regular meetings for adults
and children; others seem to have no program. There
are three Sunday-schools in the city, with 535 pupils.
There is also a women's society, with poor attendance;
a night school at which ordinary branches are taught,
and a night school for the blind. Drunkenness is very
common among the priests.

Sakata: Hongwanji conducts an employment;
agency and free boarding house for poor laborers, to
help them get on their feet. Buddhists and non-Budd
hists alike -are aided. The same temple has a library
for the use of the public, also a Sunday-school.

Akita (Rev. I. G. Nace) : The Buddhists imitated
a Christian example and tried preaching in the park
during the cherry blossom week; but kept it up for
only a year or two. There is a. new South Akita
Country Buddhistic Association, covering the region
about the city, which is planning i an advance beyond
the tradition 1 service to discharged prisoners,
holding lecture meetings, sending a representative to
the capital for investigation and gathering an endow
ment. At Noshiro the priest of Saifukwji has recently

280 JAPAN

established a large playground of nearly one acre and
a kindergarten that apparently has an assured place
in the hearts of the people.

Yokote (Rev. M. M. Smyser) : In this town of
20,000, in a Jodo temple, there has been a children's
meeting every Saturday evening since 1923, with an"
average attendance of about 100. The priest, aged
51, is a very fine man, earnest in his desire to help
the children. When a young man he studied under
Dr. McCauley (Unitarian) and is tolerant, saying that
Amida and God are mainly just different names foi
the same thing. Except in the winter, preaching ser
vices are often held in several temples. No other kind
of work is being attempted.

Aizu-Wakamatsu (Rev. P. F. Schaffner) : Once .,
year, generally in July or August; some noted Budd
hist scholar comes for a series of lectures, covering
three or four days. These lectures are held in the
city hall, and the expenses are borne by certain local
people. The lectures are not primarily of a religious
nature. A son of one of the priests in the city said
that they conduct a Sunday-school in the temple; but
that it consisted largely of ceremonies and could not
hold the interest of the boys and girls.. At Bange a
Sunday-school was opened, but was soon closed be
cause of lack of experience, equipment, zeal, etc. The
Buddhists conduct an orphanage and also a kinder
garten in the city. Some time ago one of the boys in
the orphanage stole one hundred Yen and fled to
Tokyo; the local papers at the time criticized the con
duct of the orphanage.

Koriyama (Miss Ranck) : "About two years ago
a wealthy merchant of this city erected a small temple
on a valuable lot opposite the writer's home, and later

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 281

built a comfortable and commodious home for its
priest beside the temple. About a month ago a hall
of 28 tsubo (24 feet by 42) was completed as an addi
tion to the temple. I presume that this whole plant
has cost the owner of it about Y.20,000. About a
year ago a Buddhist Sunday-school was advertised and
started in this temple, but appears to have been very
short-lived. I have seen groups of elderly women or
funeral parties going from the place; but I have not
seen young people frequenting it." "A few years ago,
in a suburb of Koriyama, the head priest and a rich
brewer united their resources in conducing a Sunday-
school at the temple, in opposition to our flourishing
Bible-school. Besides entertaining the children, they
gave them, gifts and cakes. In addition, the villagers
were prevailed upon not to rent us a room, and the
children were persuaded even to avoid us on the
street. After we had withdrawn, the Buddhist school
soon closed." Practically no social work is being
done. At Nihommatsu station unnibrellas are provid
ed for the free use of the travelling public. The name
of the temple is written on them in large characters.
At a prominent street-corner a temple has placed a
box on a high post and furnished it with simple
materials for the repair of clogs.

Fukushima (Rev. K. G. Hendricks) : Once a month
a certain organization holds preaching services at one
of the temples, to which are invited the housemaids
of the city. The attendance averages 15 or 16. This
seems to be the only attempt of the kind. There is
no definite ministration to children. Even the cele
bration of the Buddha's birthday has recently fallen
through. Prison-gate work is carried on by a union
organization, having a building just in front of the

282 JAPAN

prison. Nichiren Buddhists four times a year collect
funds for relieving poverty.

Morioka (Rev. G. W. Schroer) : A new Buddhist
kindergarten has been erected in the city. It is built
in foreign style, and it is said that the teaching is
very similar to that in the Christian kindergartens,
only that they substitute the name Shaka for Jesus.

Aomori: lii some temples there is preaching two,
three or four times a month. One who attended such
meetings said that the subjects were love (hakuai),
charity (jizen) and composure (anshin ritsumei).
Beggars were classed as worthy and unworthy; but
nothing was urged as a remedy for the cause of beg
gary. In one temple young people's meetings are held,
with about thirty men and four to eight women at
tending. There is no Sunday-school in Aomori city,
but in a certain town a priest has contracted one for
twenty years, which in decent weather has an at
tendance of 300. In its early days there was much
opposition on the ground that Buddhism was not for
children. In the city a women's society carries on
visiting faily widely. A little is done to help the
needy and the unemployed.

Hirosaki (Miss 'Curtice): There is practically
nothing besides the funeral business. In one of the
large temples, at certain seasons, there is preaching.
There is a report that at one little outlying village /)ne
very earnest man has at times held children's meet
ings. The Buddhist are not ministering to the needy;
of course, at the time of the great earthquake, funds
were raised.

Crossing now to the island of Hokkaido we come
to Hakodate: The influence of Buddhism is stiU
strong. The Otani Girls' High School has over 400

MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 283

students, and it is still growing. There is a large,
handsome temple built with gifts from all over Japan,
after the disastrous fire of 1907. Many new ones
are to be seen here and there. Festivals are observed
with processions and much boisterousness. After the
disaster at Tokyo, when the refugees streamed into
Hakodate for days, Buddhist and Christian societies
worked side by side in giving relief.

Otaru (Rev. Frank Gary) : Buddhism is a really
active force in Hokkaido, being a new country. One
priest who died a year ago wras an influential man
in the city, one often quoted in the local press, and
his loss is a real one to this city. Students from
the Buddhist University come to Hokkaido for sum-
from the south, take on a popular color. There are
at least two very active Sunday-schools, and perhaps
some evangelistic work. There are regular preaching
services at certain temples, mostly for "three-legged
folks." Public lectures, when prominent priests come
many smaller ones. The only orphanage in the city
was started as a Buddhist venture. At a day nursery
in the section of the city settled by stevedores and
the like five sen a day is charged for the care of a
child, the noon meal being furnished. The only dis
tinctively charity hospital in Hokkaido was founded
here by ;>n earnest Buddhist. It is poorly equipped
and has serious sanitary faults. The first few years
were distinctly religious in incentive and influence.
This is no longer true. In a cold climate, it is sup
posed, merit can be gained by a nightly walking of
the streets in bands, chanting a prayer and collecting
funds. The Nichiren sect is, of course, the most pro
minent in this enterprise. In some towns the money
is used for a grand spree, but in Otaru most of it

284 • JAPAN

goes for the construction of temples or for charity.
In some towns the number of bands has been limited
by the police.

So much for the local color. At the risk of
utterly wearying the reader, we have undertaken this
tour over the whole country. Due allowance must
be made for the personal equation; but it may truth
fully be said that our guides have been searching for
instances of good work and not for testimony to be
used against a rival religion. The modern missionary
in Japan rejoices with has whole heart to see1 a young
priest, of Shingon, the very one who led in the move
ment to arrange an exchange-lectureship between the
Buddhist College at Koya San and the Methodist Col
lege at Kobe, rise from the ashes of his temple at
Yokohama and minister to the distressed with might
and main; and he rejoices to read the brave wordst
of the priest who writes for the periodical Kwakusci
and works as a director of the league against licensed
prostitution. There are truly good people among the
Buddhists, and there is a great deal to be learned
from them. , v ^,

But the prevailing decay is too obvious to be
ignored. There is much variation, due partly to the
character of the dominant sect, partly to geographic,
historical and economic conditions. The Amida sects,
other things being equal, show the greatest vigor.
The advanced stage of decay to be observed at the
northern aiid the western ends of the main island
and in the greater part of Shikoku may be due large
ly to economic stagnation, which itself is due, partly
at least, to the previous lack of proper spiritual nou
rishment, the effect being cumulative. Where Budd
hism is a comparatively new and fresn force, as at

.MODERN JAPANESE BUDDHISM 285

Kagoshima or at Otaru, vigorous life is more in evi
dence.

So far as educational and social enterprises are
concerned, the tendency to seculariaztion, so strongly
felt by Christian institutions, is hardly resisted at all.
Formerly a Buddhist school, like one of the Hebrew
or Mohammedan sort, was narrowly sectarian. Now
it teaches all the sciences, and the religious element
is almost if not quite crowded out. The alumni want
an assured income and seek a place somewhere in a
"system." There is little left of the missionary spirit
that made Buddhism what it has become in the land.

.Filially, it is manifest that the Buddhists are
making the great mistake of joining in the exploita
tion of the countryside for the benefit of the city.
While their activities in the great centers are rather
impressive, this luxuriant flowering ,as is often ob
served in an orchard, may be coincident with the
decay of the roots,

ZLTGlOgiv

it:,b:

) mm

•Jtl Y>

(^A«IAT.
pif)

PART VII

REPORTS OF ORGANIZATIONS

V, iiTjMliil'JUl urU ^u ±1 }u u:.>Jij2;./.uj tjjU y/Jfiid ,Jyyy
CHAPTER XIX

A REPORT OF THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN

COUNCIL OF JAPAN

ajwiJiirwito-dB*. foHv ,m;}^ -,iff (I)

-iq-fc t'-'nu:

¥> rr nt».

Rev. K. Miyazaki

I, The National Christian Council and its Exe
cutive.

There have been sixteen meetings of the Execu
tive .held; up to May, they met in the temporary Head
quarters. From May, they have been meeting at the
Office of the National Christian Council, 23 Kami-
tomizakacho, Koishikawa, Tokyo. In addition to re
gular routine business, the Eexcutive took up several
important questions as follows: —

A. It adopted the following General Rules of
Order:

(1) The Executive Committee shall meet every
other month at the call of the Chairman.

The Chairman shall have power to call a meet
ing of the Committee whenever in his judgment, or
at the request of three or more members, such a need
arises.

288 JAPAN

(2) The Executive Committee shall have the

following sub-committees: — Evangelistic, Educational,

Literature, Social Service, and International Relations.

It shall, however, have power to appoint other

standing and special sub -committees.

(3) The presence of 1-3 of the members shall
constitute a quorum for the Executive Committee and
for its sub-committees. Its sub-committees may, how
ever, make the presence of Vi of the members a

quorum by taking such action.

The Chairman of the Executive Committee shall
be a member ex-officio of all sub-committees.

(4) The standing and special sub-committees
must secure the approval of the Excutive Committee
for their plans of work and budget.

(5) Sub-committees shall have the power to
elect their own officers.

(6) The Executive Committee shall formulate
its policies and plans for each year's work taking
into consideration the requests from its different com
missions and present these to the Council in its an
nual session.

The Executive Committee shall make a full re
port of its work for the year to the Council. It shall
also render a full statement of the work, progress
and status of the Christian Movement as a whole and
of Christian educational and other institutions.

(7) When the Executive Committees's sub-com
mittees are first organized, their officers shall be ap
pointed by the Executive Committee. The sub-com
mittees shall have power to make additional rules for
their own use in case of necessity.

b. The Immigration Law was studied and the

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL, 289

following declaration was made by the Executive: —
Soon after the Immigration Bill passed the Con
gress of the United States, the Executive Committee
met and adopted the following cable message which
was sent to Secretary Hughes, and Mr. McFarland,
Federal Christian Council of Churches. "The Na
tional Christian Council, representing forty different
Christian organizations of Japan, relies upon the
American sense of justice, courtesy, and considerate
judgment to effect a mutually satisfactory solution of
the immigration problem by such methods as will
preserve the historic friendship of these two nations,
so greatly strengthened by the generosity of the Ame
rican people at tie time of the earthquake. Miyazaki,
Armstrong".

In spite of the fact that the earnest Christians
and good citizens on both sides of the Pacific ex
pressed their sincerest desire to keep the bill from
being signed by the President, it was made a law to
be effective on July 1st, 1924. Consequently, agita
tors, Jingoists, and narrow-minded people in Japan
became more active in taking steps against the law.
Under such circumstances, the National Christian
Council took the matter seriously, and studied the
law, and the following declaration was made by the
Executive and made public on June 24th, 1924: —

"Declaration of the National Christian Council
on the Immigration Act of 1924 of the United States
of America.

1. The Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood
of Mankind is fundamental to the spirit of Christianity,
therefore, for the perfecting of the highest civiliza
tion, individuals and nations should work together.
There should be no discriminatory treatment which

290 JAPAN

would engender strife and illwill on account of dif
ferences of race or nationality.

In regard to the present International Relations,
it is recognized by all nations that the Limitation of
Immigration belongs to the Sovereign Right of each
Nation. Nevertheless, the standard by which such
limitation is determined should be based upon com
mon intellectual, physical and moral qualifications,
upon no other ground.

The Immigration Act of 1924 in the United States
in its present form is neither in accord with the Spirit
,of Christianity nor with the standards mentioned
above. Furthermore, at the time of the enactment
of this law, international amenities were not duly
^considered, nor was there ample opportunity for
mutual conference and friendly negotiations. And
this we feel is an additional matter for regret.

The majority of Christians in the United States,
through their representatives, as a matter of fact, do
condemn this legislation, and exerted themselves to
the utmost to defeat it, and no doubt will continue
to do so in order to restore the friendly relations
historically existing between Japan and the United
States. This Council desires to cooperate with the
Christians in the United States, with a view to solv
ing satisfactorily this dillicult racial question in the
spirit essential to Christianity, and to this end we
appeal to the public of the world.

The purpose foreign missionaries have in coming
to this country is solely that of preaching Jesus Christ,
and they have no other purpose in mind. Therefore,
though there may be rumors against foreign mission
aries, no credence should be given such reports. We
desire that the missionaries should remain at their

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 291

posts unperturbed, continuing their evangelistic work
until their Mission is fulfilled.

Finally, \vith all Christians throughout the world,
this Council prays for the speedy realization of the
Kingdom of God upon earth".

The National Council found that in Japan various
Christian schools, denominational conventions, mis
sionaries, several boards of Christian bodies, Y.M.C.A.,
and Y.W.C.A., numbering thirty-five in all, passed re
solutions in regard to the Immigration Law, express
ing their Christian views about the friendly relations
between Japan and America existing since Commodore
Perry; they expressed a hope that every occurence
which might lead the nations into misunderstanding
should be overcome on Christian principles.

^ The Great Earthquake and Fire.

After the great earthquake and fire, a joint com
mittee of Japanese and foreigners . was appointed b.y
the Federation of Christian Churches, and the Fede
ration of Christian Missions. When the National
Christian Council wras organized, the wrork of that
Committee was transferred to the Council. An ad
interim report of their investigation was published
in the Christian Movement for 1924. The recom
mendations of that commission were exceedingly im
portant, and should be kept before us for future ac
tion.

D. Union in Theological Work.

The Committee appointed to study the question ot
Theological work after the earthquake and fire of
September 1st, 1924, recommended that the six theo
logical schools in the devastated area should work out
some plan of federation that will enable them to co
ordinate and unify their work in such a way as to

292 JAPAN

cooperate in the work of the courses preparatory to
theological training.

The plan for cooperation among the Theological
schools in Tokyo has made little progress since it
was reported in the Christian Movement for 1924,
though the special committee met several times, pro
posing to bring about fruitful results, but in vain,
because it became known that one or two schools were
not whole-hearted in their desire for cooperation at
all.

The following recommendation of the Special
Committee still stands:

Report of the Committee on Theological School
Co-operation in Tokyo

Your Committee recommends that the Theological
Schools in Tokyo be urged to work out in detail, and
put into practice as soon as possible, a plan of co
operation whereby as much as possible of their work
may be done in common:

(1) We believe that such a plan can be put into
actual operation very quickly.

(2) To make the plan successful a Central Build
ing should be secured by rental or purchase in which
the common work may be done.

(3) The separate schools may retain their present
location, or they may gradually build new plants near
the Central Building.

(4) The common work will naturally begin in tho
preparatory courses of the Theological Schools.
These courses should be united and when that is
done, probably most of the work can be done in com
mon. At present some schools have two preparatory
years and some three, and some do this work as a

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 293

part of the Theological School course, and some in
College Courses.

Your Committee further recommends that the
Reconstruction Committee appoint a special committee
.whose duty .shall be to present this plan to the Theo
logical Schools in Tokyo and to bring about it' pos
sible, a Conference or Commission in which the
schools shall be officially represented for the conside
ration of the plan.

r;j)fl.A special educational committee on Theological
School Co-operation was then appointed, but made
no more progress than before.

It is a matter of deep regret that little progress in
the efforts for closer co-operation in the training of
the Ministry has been made.

Many believe that the cause of Christian Educa
tion is suffering' because of lack of greater co-opera
tion. There are nearly ninety Christian schools for
boys and girls without much of any helpful co-opera
tion. There are said to be 1085 Christian teachers in
these schools. The number is altogether inadequate,
and has to be supplemented by non-Christian workers.
This fact alone should lead us to organize a Christian
Educational School System heading up in one or per
haps twro thoroughly equipped institutions of Imperial
University grade. With a properly organized Educa
tional System, it would be possible to keep in touch
with every Christian teacher in Japan, and devise a
common system of retiring allowances that would
make it attractive for, Christian teachers to remain
with the Christian movement.

The proposed union in Christian Literature is now
under consideration. The report will probably be

294 JAPAN

presented at the next Annual Meeting of the National
Christian Council.

E. Relations with the National Christian Council
of China.

Since its organization, the National Council of
Japan has been in frequent communication with the
Nation Christian Council of China. The writer at
tended the second Annual Meeting of the National
Christian Council of China, which met at Shanghai.

The Executive Committee, on the recommenda
tion of the International Friendship Department Com
mittee, adopted a recommendation in regard to ex
changing Christian speakers between Japan and
China.

In the light of the prevailing spirit in the Second
Annual Meeting of the National Christian Council of
China, held at Shanghai from May 13th to 20th, 1924,
that representative Christian speakers should be ex
changed in order to lead the Christians to a better
understanding of each other, and to foster closer
friendship between these two nations, we herewith
express our desire to welcome such representatives
from China if they would come and also we will gladly
send similar commissioners to China, whenever they
are called for.

The Executive Officers of the Council were au
thorized to communicate with the National Christian
^Council of China with a view to carrying out this
plan.

The Executive is taking up the problem of creat
ing a Christianized public opinion on the problem of
the illicit drug traffic with China. The Committee on
International Friendship is cultivating a spirit of

NATIONAL, CHRISTIAN COUNCIL, 295

friendship and mutual understanding with the Chinese
Christian workers of Tokyo.

F. Relations with the Federation of Christian
Missions in Japan.

(a) Transfer of Committee Work: —

Since its organization, the National Christian
Council has taken over full responsibility for the work
done by the following committees on Evangelism,
Statistics, Publicity, Education, Social Service, Inter
national Relations.

(b) The Christian Literature Society.

The following resolution on Christian Literature
was adopted by the Federation and approved by the
Council and its Executive.

"The report of the Social Committee 'appointed to
investigate the question of the relation of the Chris
tian Literature Society and the Committee on News
paper Evangelism to the National Christian Council,
after being amended, was adopted, and is as follows: —

"Realizing that the close cooperation of the Japa
nese Churches is essential to the higher success of the
Christian Literature Society, we recommend:

(a) That the policy of ultimate transfer of the
C.L.S. from the F.C.M. to the N.C.C. be adopted, but
that in view of the present obligations of the C.L.S.
and its relationship to the Missions and Boards, such
transfer be effected gradually.

(b) That pending the realization of such transfer,
the C.L.S. be organized as follows: —

Nine members ejected as heretofore by the F.C.M.
Nine members elected by the N.C.C.
Six or under coopted by the above sixteen, in par
ticular from churches and Boards not represented on

296 JAPAN

the F.C.M. or N.C.C., who shall form a Joint Com
mittee of the Society.

NJB.— In the event of the Executive Committee
being in a position to put the recommendations into
effect during the coming year, the Committee is au
thorized to make the necessary adjustments in mem
bership for the year.

(c) That the Executive Committee of the F.C.M.
be asked to negotiate with the N.C.C. on the basis of
the above recommendation.

(d) That the Executive Committee of the F.C.M.
in consultation with the N.C.C. and the C.L.S. be re
quested to consider such further steps as are necessary
for the ultimate transfer of the Society, and to report
to the next- Annual Meeting.

(e) That when such an ad interim plan of co
operation between the F.C.M. comes into effect, the
latter body shall have the right to provide the C.L.S.
with a Japanese Secretary. That, as in the case of
the Foreign Secretary, this Secretary shall be nomi
nated by the C.L.S. and elected by the N.C.C., and that
his duties, together with those of the Foreign Secre
tary, shall be determined by the C.L.S.

(f) That pending the eventual transfer of the
€.L.S. from the F.C.M. to the N.C.C., these recommen
dations shall involve no alteration in the ownership of
the property of the Society".

Resume of the Actions of the Second General
Meeting of Oct. 7th and 8th.

Twenty-one members were elected as an Execu
tive for 1924-5 as follows:—

Mr. Gilbers Bowles Rev. H. Kozaki

Rev. Y. Chiba, D.D. Mrs. O. Kubushiro

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 297

Rev. D. C. Holtom, Rev. K. Matsuno

Ph. D. Rev. H. Pedley

Mr. S. Imainura Rev. L. J. Shafer

Rev. S. Imaizumi Mr. D. Tagawa

Mr. K. Ishikawa Rev. M. Tayama

Mr. M. Kakehi Bishop K. Uzaki

Rev. Y. Koizumi Rev. S. H. Wainright,

Miss JVL Kawai D.D.

Rev. J. E. Knipp Rev. T. A. Young

Rev. M. Kobayashi

Fifteen specially coopted members for the General
Meeting of 1925 were elected as follows: —

Bishop S. Motoda, Rev. W. B. Mcllwainc.

Ph. D. D.D.

Bishop Y. Naide, D.D. Miss A. C. MacDonald
Rev. D. Ebina, D.D. Rev. J. C. Mann
Miss T. Yasui, LL. D. Mr. W. M. Vories
Colonel G. Yamamuro Archbishop Sergius
Mr. H. Nagao Bishop C. S. Rcifsnider,

Rev. T. Kagawa D.D.

Rev. J. W. Massed Rev. G. W. Bouldin

The nominating committee proposed that the
Executive Committee be enlarged to 30 members and
asked that the Executive Committee at its next full
meeting arrange that proper steps be taken to amend
the Constitution to that ell'ect.

It was also voted that} in case of the inability of
any of the coopted members to serve, the Executive
Committee.be authorized to fill vacancies; also to fill
vacancies in the Executive Committee!"''

The following Resolutions were adopted:
1. To approve of a Committee being appointed
for investigation of the Opium problem and to refer

298 JAPAN

the matter to the Committee on International Friend
ship and Social Work. On Mr. Tagawa's motion, the
resolution was made to include morphine and other
habit-forming drugs.

2. To approve the recommendation of the Exec.
Com. that it appoint a committee of 9 members to
cooperate in the work of the Christian Literature
Society, and that the drafting of a plan for the taking
over of the work of this society be entrusted to the
Executive Committee.

3. That the nation-wide Evangelistic Campaign
be utilized as an occasion for emphasizing the impor
tance of the abolition of prostitution, of the government
prohibition of sake, and of education in the Christian
principles of citizenship.

4. That the Campaign be utilized also for in
culcating the spirit of International Peace.

5. That a special committee be appointed to study
and draft a thorough-going plan of rural evangelism.

6. That the several denominations be urged to
institute agencies for the providing of Christian edu
cational opportunities for rural communities, and if
it can be done, that this Council exert itself to that
end. This was referred to the Executive Committee
for its consideration.

7. That similar efforts to these embodied in the
resolution above be made to formualte a plan for
the evangelization of fishermen, miners and seamen.

8. That under the auspices of this Council a
conference be arranged each year among organiza
tions doing work along special social lines according
to Christian principles. This was referred to the
Executive Committee to plan for.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 299

9. On motion of Mr. Tagawa, it was voted to
send to the National Christian Council of China, a
note expressive of the Council's sympathy with the
people of China at this time of confusion, and also
of regret that the China Council was unable to send
a delegate to be present at this meeting.

10. On motion of Mr. Tada, it was voted to refer
the matter of the proposed, joint Japan-American Com
mittee to confer regarding the relations between the
two countries, to the Committee on International
Friendship, for them to handle in such a way as may
seem to them advisable.

11. It was voted to make Nov. llth recognized
Peace Day.

The Budget was adopted as follows: —

Receipts

From Japanese Membership Fees Y.2,15U.OO

From Mission Membership Fees 1,400.00

Contributions 7,805.03

Balance from last year 3,644.37

Total 15,000.00

Expenditures

Salaries Y.6,600.00

'I ravel 800.00

Administration Expenses 2,000.00

Meetings 3,000.00

Otlice Expenses 2,200.00

Reserve MS£''V * 400.00

>di if?" 7 tin-Job '

Total ..«KMJfBf 15,000.00

300 JAPAN

II. The Nation-wide Evangelistic Campaign.

Initiated by the Christian Workers' Conference oi
May, 1922, placed on the iirst programme of activity
by the first General Meeting of the National Council,
organized by the Committee on Evangelism, approved
by the Executive Committee and finally endorsed and
adopted by the second General Meeting of the National
Christian Council, the plans for the Nation-wide
Evangelistic Campaign should carry with them the
conviction and loyal support of the Christian forces
of the Empire.

(A) Objects of the Campaign, .ybc

There are four general objectives proposed for the
Campaign. The leaders who outlined those objectives
felt the importance of making a special effort, to arouse
the Christian forces of Japan to a feeling of their
responsibility for Evangelism. These objectives em
phasize the importance of a deeper consecration on the
part of every Christian in Japan. The objectives are
as follows:-—

1. To lead all Christians to "present their bodies
a living sacrifice, holy acceptable unto God", and to
Jive a life of service for the kingdom of God.

2. Doubling the attendance, both at the church
services on Sunday, and in the Sunday Schools.

3. Enrolling as many as possible seekers after
Christian life and experience.

4. Enrolling as many candidates as possible for
the Christian Ministry.

The motto of the Campaign is "The Mobilization
of the Christian Forces for Service". This is ampli
fied by certain details which point out the necessity
for greater activity in the community life on the part

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 391

of the Church, of greater spiritual activity as social
leaders on the part of the ministry. It also emphasizes
the necessity of making every Christian home an
Evangelizing centre, and of creating in the minds of
the laity a deeper responsibility for their part in the
Christianizing of Japan.

B. The Finances of the Campaign.

It was decided to begin the Campaign in October,
on a budget of Y.20,000. In order to hasten the at
tainment of their end, each Mission was requested to
become responsible for its Mission Board for a sum
equivalent to 300 yen for each delegate in the Con
ference. In this way, one half of the total amount
required was to be raised from the Mission Boards.
The other half to be raised in Japan, by personal con
tribution from Japanese and foreigners alike.

In order to simplify the diiliculty of raising this
amount of money, it was estimated that a Y.I 10 from
each delegate in the Conference would practically
provide the amount required. This meant that the
Japanese churches and their delegates should raise
about Y.G,900 and the foreign missionaries by their
personal subscriptions, should raise a little over Y.3,000.
This is not a tax, but rather a convenient method of
estimating what each Mission group should give in
order to do their full part in the financial needs of
the Campaign. These plans were adopted by the
Second General Meeting of the National Council, biit
it was proposed to close the Campaign by the sum
mer of 1925. Whether it will be better to continue
the effort for another year or two as was first pro-
prosed will be determined by the next General Meet
ing of the Council.

C. Progress of the Campaign.

According to the resolution passed by the organiz-

3Q2 J, JAPAN

ing meeting of the National Christian Council of Japan
in 1923, the district conferences for the Nation-wide
Evangelistic Campaign were planned and held in forty-
one different cities and two summer resorts during th»
year.

The country was divided into five districts as fol
lows:— (1) Tohoku and Hokkaido; (2) Tokaido; (3)
Chugoku and Shikoku; (4) Kyushu; and (5) Shinetsu.

Dr. Y. Chiba and Rev. K. Miyazaki, appointed to
visit two districts, (1) and (4), presented themselves
to the following Igcal conferences : — Karuizawa, Taka-
saki, Utsunomiya, Fukushima, Sendai, Takayama,
Hakodate, Oiaru, Sapporo, and Asakigawa, in the
northern part of the country, and they attended the
preparatory conferences in Shimonoseki, Moji, Kokura
(Wakamatsu and Yamata inclusive), Fukuoka, Saga,
Saseho, Nagasaki, Kurume, Kumamoto, Kagoshima,
Miyazaki, Oita, and Beppu.

Rev. K. Matsuno and Rev. M. Kozaki represented
the Council at the conferences at Shizuoka, Nagoya,
Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe in the Tokaido district.

Rev. K. Matsuno and Rev. H. Watanabe visited the
following cities: — Tottori, Okayama, Takamatsu, Ima-
haru, and Hiroshima, while Kochi city was visited by
Rev. T. Kugimiya.

Rev. M. Kobayashi and Rev. D. Hatano went to
Kofu, Nagano, Matsumoto, Niigata, Takata, and Toyama
in the Shinetsu district.

The plan was so well prepared and carefully con
sidered that it was finally authorized by the Second
General Meeting of the Council to be inaugurated.
The Central Committee of thirty-one in number, was
appointed with Dr. Y. Chiba as Chairman, Dr. Wain-
right, and Mr. Nagao, Vice-Chairmen, Dr. McKenzie,

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL 303

Treasurer, and Rev. Matsuno, Secretary. An Executive
Committee of ten was composed of above-mentioned
officers with the addition of five others, which will
prepare the most feasible plans for carrying on this
work.

The first district in which the Campaign was
started was the northern part of the Kyushu district.
Mr. H. Nagano, Bishop Lea, Ex-bishop Hiraiwa, Mrs.
O. Kubushiro, Mr. K. Ohara, and Dr. B. Arakawa, were
speakers in Saseho, Saga, Fukuoka, Yawata, Waka-
matsu, Kokura, Moji, Shimonoseki, and Ube.

It was foiled by Kanazawa, Takata, Kofu, where
Dr. Oitmans, Rev. H. Kozaki, and Rev. C. Yasuda held
good meetings. In Shikoku, Rev. F. Watanabe and
Rev. S. Sugihara were invited to visit Kochi city and
several towns in Kochi prefecture during the last
days in November, and early days in December.

The Tokyo Campaign was a significant affair.
Outdoor meetings were held at four parks, Shiba,
Hibyia, Ueife, and Asakusa, for three consecutive
afternoons in the last part of November, while the
indoor meetings for three evenings were held at the
Auditorium of the Tokyo Y.M.C.A. immediately after
the preparatory meetings held at the same place for
a week. Encouraging reports have already been re
ceived, and much better results are expected, by those
who know the atmosphere by their experience, in
Tokyo a/>d several other localities,

sidf

• 9ili < .xbiilw ni
oilt lo t'iBC{

-tatfik

ni

d

/

l

J'jVio'irf irf;>o>! ni

/jb yhcu hnc {ij>cffiiDYoV!

'jilt

Mr

gnigj.

.^Jo.l

> orft-lo

orfj 'to .

CHAPTER XX .: to

THE FEDERATION OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS
IN JAPAN

-noo

Rev. H. Brokaw, D.D.

The key to an understanding of the work and
spirit of the Federation of Christian Missions in
Japan for the pnsfc year is in the sentence of John
the Baptist, "He must increase, but I must decrease".
In America this saying is going around, "The mission
ary is the only individual in the world who deliberate
ly works himself out of a task". The Federation has
been doing its best this year in the spirit of these
two sayings.

Clear-headed persons foresaw that the establish
ment of the National Christian Council of Japan meant
that many of the functions of the Federation would
naturally be transferred to the Council. This fore
sight was transmuted into fact by decisions of the
Annual Meeting, held at Karuizawa, Aug. 3rd to 7th,
1924.

The Executive Committee having repeatedly and
thoroughly considered the subject during the previous
year, proposed the transfer of a number of these func
tions. Slightly amending the recommendations, the
Annual Meeting made an offer to the Council. The
new Executive for 1924-1925, empowered to act, passed
the enabling resolution when the Council's acceptance

306 JAPAN

was received. The following functions have been
formally transferred:

1. Work of the Committee on Evangelism;

2. Work of the Committee on Statistics;

3. Work of the Committee on Education;

4. Work of the Committee on International Rela
tions;

5. Work of the Committee on Publicity;

6. Work of the Committee on Social Welfare.

Further investigation and consultation were con
sidered wise in regard to the Christian Literature
Society and to Newspaper Evangelism. In pursuance
of the action of the Annual Meeting, however, the
Council accepted the oifer to appoint nine members
on the Committee of the Christian Literature Society.
Having been granted authority, the Executive Com
mittee readjusted the names and terms of the re
presentatives of the Federation, their number being
also placed at nine. These eighteen members were to
co-opt six other persons, thus forming the new Chris
tian Literature Society. The process was completed
at a joint meeting held in Tokyo on Jan. 22nd, 1925.

Readjustment in regard to the work of Newspaper
Evangelism is progressing more slowly. It may prove
better to hold this work for the present, as also to
hold the English editions of a Christian Movement
and of the Japan Evangelist.

The Annual Meeting of the Federation, held in
the auditorium at Karuizawa during the summer of
1924, was the Twenty-Third. The Chairman was
Rev. T. A. Young. Assisted by Dr. R. C. Armstrong,
Mr. Young conducted the Sunday service on Aug. 3rd,
the subject of the sermon being "Kingdom Ideals".
The vesper service was conducted by Mrs. Katherine

FEDERATION OF MISSIONS 307

W. Eddy, of the Y.W.G.A., her theme being in a use
of the words, "What Hast Thou in Thy House?"

The devotional services each morning, led by Dr.
H. W. Myers, of the Kobe Theological School and
pastor of the Kobe Union Church, were exceptionally
helpful and spiritual. His subjects follow:

"The Man of God as Seer;"

"The Man of God as Prophet;"

"The Man of God in Action".

The Conferences of the Annual Meeting (this
wording is used in harmony with the Constitution)
have become a permanent feature. This is one of the
functions of the Federation, which it would seem wise
to perpetuate as long as any considerable number of
missionaries remain in Japan. Nothing can take the
place of such mutual counsel and inspiration in the
mother-tongue.

The theme of the Conference was "A Construc
tive Program of Missionary Service in Japan". It is
to be regretted that the writer heard none of these
papers or discussions. He is unable to appraise them,
and only the subjects, writers and discussion-leaders
can be recorded here.

"Ideals in Council" was presented by Rev. J. C.
Mann and the discussion was led by Dr. A. Oltmans.

"Ideals in Christian Education" was the theme
of Dr. Charlotte B. DeForest's paper, Mr. W. M. Vories
and Dr. C. J. Bates discussing different phases of the
subject.

"Ideals in Social Service" was the subject of the
paper by Rev. P. G. Price, already a specialist on the
subject. In harmony with the social-service ideal,
Mrs. W. D. Cunningham addressed the Conference on
the work of the Kobokwan, and Ml*. Mark R. Shaw,

308 JAPAN

a specialist on temperance and reform, on these
ideals for Japan.

id /'Ideals in Practical Cooperation" was Dr. Hilton
Pedley's subject, and Dr. A. D. Berry was the leader
of the discussion in the final conference.

No small interest, at the time of the Annual Meet
ing, centered in the Proposed Nation-wide Evangelistic
Campaign. An evening was given to a presentation of
phases of the subject. Dr. F. W. Heckelman's paper,
"The Need of a Nation-wide Campaign", was illumi
nating and bristled with an array of facts, statistics
and national problems. The writer's paper was on
"The Spiritual Requisites of a Successful Evangelistic
Campaign". The effort was made to set a standard so
high that it would even deter, if adequate spiritual
preparation and endowment were not evidenced. The
evening was rounded out by some sympathetic words
by Rev. K. Miyazaki, Secretary of the National Chris
tian Council, and by an eloquent and passionately
earnest appeal from the lips of Dr. R. C. Armstrong
for union and wholeheartedness in the Campaign.

The Annual Meeting was favored in being per
mitted to welcome several distinguished visitors as
fraternal delegates. Rev. Y. Chiba, D.D., and Rev.
K. Ibuka, D.D., President Emeritus of Meiji Gakuin and
President of the Y.M.C.A.; and Rev. G. H. Marsh, of
Rockford, 111., U.S.A., were present and brought greet
ings. Dr. Cable, the representative of the Korean
Federal Council, was prevented from attending by
broken railways, but his paper reached the Annual
Meeting and was read.

The terrible earthquake disaster of the previous
year had so receded into the distance that only reports
of work well-done seemed necessary.

FEDERATION OF MISSIONS 309

An increasingly important work was found in pro
vision for the spiritual welfare of Koreans in this
part of the Empire. Large numbers are found especi
ally in the Tokyo-Yokohama district. In the first-
named district alone, there are said to be about 100,-
000 Koreans. The Korean Federal Council, in almost
an excess of faith and faithfulness for their Korean
brethren, has reached beyond available resources to
care for those on this side of the Shimonoseki Straits
and in China, as well as in Korea itself.

The Federation's Special Committee was re-ap
pointed and an effort has been made to induce the
Missions to make grants-in-aid. Several such grants
have been made for the Kobe-Osaka-Kyoto district.
It is the earnest hope that this important and strate
gically-vital work may not have to be abandoned for
lack of funds. The effort in the Tokyo-Yokohama
district is also being vigorously followed up, but ac
tion may have to be deferred until the Annual Meeting
of 1925.

Bishop Hamilton ably presented the need of a
Karuizawa Nursing Home. His plans and efforts have
borne such fruit that land has been purchased and the
Home is being built.

A plea was made by Dr. Holtom for the perma
nent Building and Endowment Fund of the American
School in Japan.

The names of the officers for the year 1924-25
follow :

Chairman J. c. Mann;

Vice-chairman B. F. Shively;

Secretary Harvey Brokaw;

Treasurer A. J. Stirewalt.

These officers, with R. C. Armstrong, Miss C. B.
DeForest, W. K. Matthews, R. W. Millman, and Miss

310 JAPAN

Myrtle Pider constitute the Executive Committee.

The Executive Committee has met a number of
times during the year. In addition to considering the
subjects and speakers for the Conferences of the 1925
Annual Meeting, a sub-committee has been pondering
on the future organization, functions and methods of
the Federation. Definite proposals will be ready for
the Annual Meeting, one desirable feature being a large
reduction in the annual fees.

Probably as a result of the resolution and discus
sion of the Annual Meeting in regard to a merger of
the Christian Literature Society and the Methodist
Publishing House (Kyobunkwan), a definite proposal
came from the Mission of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, North. The Executive Committe provided the
machinery for consideration of such a merger by pro
posing a Joint Committee of nine, three each from
the Federation, from the Christian Literature Society
and from the National Christian Council. The com
mittee of the Methodist Mission and representatives
of other publishing agencies were invited and some
were present at the joint meetings. The three organi-
iations quickly responded and this most desirable
union is progressing just as rapidly as authority is
possessed.

The definite proposition is for a Christian Lite
rature Society of twenty-four members, twelve each
appointed by the Federation and the Council. Doubt
less as time progresses the number from the Federa
tion would decrease. A building to be erected on the
present site of the Kyobunkwan, with funds available
from the sale of the Tsukiji property of the Christian
Literature Society, from the very generous offer of
the Methodist Mission, and from possible agreements
with the American Bible Society, Y.M.C.A. and other

FEDERATION OF MISSIONS 31 1

organizations, may be well under way before this
volume is in print. At this writing, a sub-committee
is intensively investigating what sort of a holding-
company can be organized under Japanese laws. By
another year, it is the hope that this work will bo
established on an adequate and permanent basis, so
that Christian literature will be assured for the future
generations in Japan. Incidentally, a Christian center
will thereby be established for the Christian cause in
the Empire.

The plans for the Christian Movement are such
as practically to make sure that the volume will be on
the market by the end of July.

The report of the Treasurer for 1924 was accepted
and audited at a meeting of the Executive Committee,
held in Kyoto on Feb. 11, 1925. The report shows
an expenditure of Y.20,871.88, with a deficit in re
ceipts. But this deficit is more than covered by sums
due from the sale of the 1924 Christian Movement.
It is interesting to note that the largest sum in receipts
and expenditures is for the Christian Literature Socie
ty, amounting to at least Y.17,222.45. It is likely that
some organizations, mistakenly, sent grants-in-aid
directly to the Treasurer of the Christian Literature
Society, and so they are not included in the Treasurer's
totals. Eleven bodies sent Y.350 thro the Treasurer
of the Federation to the Japan Sunday School Associa
tion. The remaining expenditures were for the An
nual Meeting, committee meetings and administration.

This report surely shows that there is still an
important field for usefulness for the Federation of
Christian Missions, and that, as long as a considerable
force of missionaries remain in Japan, the organiza
tion should be continued, with some changes in func
tion and in the Constitution.

CHAPTER XXI

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY
IN JAPAN

Rev. S. W. Wainright, D.D.

The report of the Christian Literature Society for
1924, the first year after the great earthquake, shows
that there are some things which cannot be destroyed.
In the fire following the earthquake, the Society's
buildings, stock and plates were completely destroyed.
Not only so, the printing establishments, which had
been doing business for the Society, were also des
troyed. We entered upon the year 1924 in the midst
of efforts to reestablish our work on the ruins wrought
in the great disaster.

First of all, there was an appeal made to Missions
for funds for reconstruction. The response was en-
couraging. Favorable action was taken by the sup
porting Missions and J>y the end of the year yen 13,-
919.41 had been paid in on the appeal for reconstruc
tion. The regular donations from the Missions, for
the year, amounted to Y.20,150.23. The special con
tributions were Y.5,475.09. Thus, it will be seen,
means were at the disposal of the Society for the re
habilitation of its business.

What has been done toward reconstruction may
be briefly stated as follows; first a temporary oflice,

3H JAPAN

built at the cost of Y.3,000, was erected back of thy
Kyobunkwan on the corner succeeded in renting
houses which, though small, gave them a base in
Tokyo from which they could begin the work of re
construction.

In the second place, the Society issued during the
year an aggregate of 18,107,000 pages of literature. Of
this total output, 2,320,000 pages were in the form of
tracts, while 2,858,000 pages were issued as periodical
literature. These figures show that there was a very
substantial output of publication in the form of bound
volumes.

Attention should be called to the character of the
work of publishing during the year. A good propor
tion of the total issue consisted of the restoration to
out list of publications issued by the Society before
the earthquake and found to be good sellers. The
destruction of our paper moulds made necessary the
resetting of all type. The cost of labor, so far ad
vanced over what it was when the books were pub
lished, made the reproduction of these volumes an
expensive matter.

Thirdly, the report of sales for 1U24 was not leas
gratifying. The prompt republication of many of our
books, together with the issuing of new titles, enabled
the Society to take advantage of the demand for which
there was a very meagre supply. The aggregate sales
for the year were as follows:

Gross Sales Net Sales
yen yen

Publications 20,807.87 17,278.01

Shokoshi (S. S. Magazine) 2,154.25 1,510.80

Ai-no-Hikari (Popular paper) . . 1,345.00 1,070.99

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY 315

Myojo (Periodical for Students) 2,464.86 1,415.5^

26,771.98 21,275.39

In the fourth place, the joint representation of
the Federation of Christian Missions and of the Na«
tional Christian Council became effective during the
year. The Japanese members of the Society were
duly elected by the National Christian Council and
have been taking part in the meetings held. It must
not be understood, however, that Japanese representa
tion on the Society's Committee of control began dur
ing the year. From the beginning of the work of
the Society, Japanese members have taken part.

lo noihri'>l»oH orff

CHAPTER XXII
NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM

F. W. Rowlands

Newspaper Evangelism ,as one of the activities
of the Federation of Christian Missions in Japan, dates

from 1920.

During the past year three new branches have
been formed (reported in the 1924 volume) bringing
the total number to eight. This does not mean
necessarily that in these places the work has been
flewly organized, but that it has become affiliated with
.the Federation enterprise. There are other Newspaper
Evangelistic agencies in Japan, but this report deals
only with those connected with the Federation, and
bearing the common appellation of Shinseikwan ("New-
JLife Institute").

No claim is made that Newspaper Evangelism
renders other methods unnecessary, or that it is the
final solution of the problem of rural evangelism. Those
who are the most deeply engaged in it are most
conscious of its limitations, the chief of which are
the lack of personal human contact and the neces
sarily individualistic rather than corporate character
of the work. But when this has been admitted, it must
be recogniezd that Newspaper Evangelism has proved
to be perhaps the best method of reaching the un-

318 JAPAN

touched masses especially of the isolated rural dis
tricts.

To quote the words of one of the branch reports:
Especially in a mountainous country where there are
many villages hidden away in the folds of the hills
where the feet of the evangelist have never trodden,
this method is the most useful for combing out those
who are really in earnest.

Complete figures shewing the circulation of the
newspapers used by the Shinseikwan are not to hand.
One branch advertises in six or seven papers cir
culating in the rura} districts of northern Japan. The
Central Office advertisements appear in seven different
newspapers having a total daily circulation of about
200,000.

Ofcourse, funds do not permit anything like a
daily presentation of the Gospel message through
these channels, but several branches have made a
practise of issuing a Sunday sermon regularly through
out the year. One of the leading Tokyo dailies has
given very favorable terms for the insertion of a
Christian aritcle every Sunday. On Christmas-day
two of the leading Tokyo dailies contained Shinsei
kwan articles on the true meaning of Christinas, which
produced three hundred applications for free litera
ture.

As to the effectiveness of the method, there are
of course different degrees of effectiveness, one being
to get the message before as large a number as pos
sible and to get into some sort of contact with them.
Judged by this standard the! labors of the Shinseikwan
have been undoubtedly effective. Total figures are
not to hand, but one branch reports 1500 fresh in-

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 319

quiries, another 500 another 270 and the Central Office
4700, during the year, the latter at a cost of about
Y.1200 for advertising, or one inquirer for every 25
sen. One Branch shews an even better rate with 20
sen per inquirer.

There are not many better investments of 20
sen.

With regard to the great work of leading on into
faith these thousands of enquirers, various methods
are used. One Branch, which has the fine distinc
tion of being carried on by five different Missions in
co-operation, has distributed its 1500 inquirers among
these Missions according to districts, where they are
cared for in the same way as any other enquirers.

Experience has shown that subdivision of the
enquirers into small groups that can be adequately
taken care of gives the best results.

The manager of one branch writes: I have been
corresponding with about 450 on the average through
out the year. I prune these lists periodically, as my
iciea is to keep this within the limits that I can
handle myself, and I look on these as I would on
a congregation.

As always, the correspondence arising out of th&
enquiries has been very prolific and intensely in
teresting. Inter alia, it gives the missionary an in
sight into Japanese psychology which would be diffi
cult to obtain in any other way. It would be a fine
supplement to the training of students In theological
schools and seminaries where they are apt to become
cut off from the actualities of the life of the people.

Some of the features revealed by the correspon
dence are: (1) the loneliness of young men and

320 JAPAN

women in the country districts, (2) their introspec-
tiveness and power of self-analysis, (3) the almost
entire lack locally of spiritual help and inspiration
of any kind, (4) the spread of an only half-articulate
regard for the character of Jesus Christ, acquired
very largely through non-Christian magazines, novels
in which Christians feature, Tolstoy's books, and even
cinema pictures containing reference to Christ or to
Christians.

It would be easy to fill this report with interesting
extracts from letters received during the past year.
A few must suffice: —

"Many thanks for your guidance and help
extending over six months. I was at a crisis in my
life when I applied to you, but through the grace of
Christ I escaped from the jaws of the tiger. I am
away in a mountain district but attend the Lutheran
Church at X — and have been baptized."

"Many thanks for the letter and marked New
Testament which you sent me. Living as I do in a
lonely village among the mountains ten miles from
a church, with no one to whom I could look for
teaching, when your letter came I had the sensation

of being saved I may prove an added burden to

you but please become the teacher, even saviour, of
a seeking yearning young man."

In most, if not all, of the branches great value
is put on the Loan Library. One reports, "The Lib
rary is largely used, the number of subscribers to
date being 237. Many of the books have become
rather ragged and we need to spend a considerable
sum this year on renewal and replenishment." An
other says* "I have found the best results come from

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 321

the Circulating Library. I have 440 titles with many
duplicates. Paying members number about 200 at
present. Only yesterday a young man whose edu
cation in things Christian was through this library
alone, came and asked for baptism."

At the central office also during the past year,
the Loan Library has expanded from 800 to well
over 1000 volumes. The paying membership is 900
and there are on an average 300 books continually
in circulation.

One branch reports 112 new Loan Library mem
bers out of 274 fresh inquirers, an unusually large
proportion; demonstrating again the value of this de
partment of the work.

The books are all of a religious character, and there
is no room for doubt that this systematized reading
of Christmas books is Sowing in the minds of hundreds
of persons a mass of religious ideas which, under
the gracious influence of the Spirit of God, can be
expected to yield a harvest some day. The following
is a case in point. About ten years ago a young man
received some Newspaper Evangelism literature. It
made little impression on him at the time, but some
eight years later, when he was on the point of com
mitting suicide, it came back to his mind. He decided
to attend a Christian meeting that night, was con
verted shortly afterwards and is now preparing to
become an evangelist.

The "New Life", the monthly organ of the Shin-
seikwan, is an evangelistic paper issued specially for
Newspaper Evangelism enquirers. About 4000 copies
a month are sent out, of which about 1000 are used
by the branches, a few by individual missionaries

3 22 JAPAN

and churches, and the remainder sent free of charge
to applicants for literature. The matter of the arti
cles and the manner of dealing with them are based
upon the knowledge of the requirements and capa
cities of the readers which the daily correspondence
affords.

To mention one feature, a very simple exposition
of St. Matthew's Gospel has been running now for
two years. At the central office this Gospel is one
of the five or six booklets sent to first applicants; it
goes into the hands of people who have never seen
the Bible, who have no knowledge of God or Christ,
and whose religious ideas are extremely scanty.
Without some explanation such a book is almost un
intelligible to a large number of the enquirers, and
the ordinary commentary perhaps equally so. .

Numerous letters received indicate that this little
paper occupies a not unimportant sphere in the work
of the Kingdom of God in Japan.

The issue of special literature suited to rural
enquirers is a work for which Newspaper Evangelism
is particularly adapted owing to its daily touch
through correspondence with the minds of its clientele.
One of the branches published a book under the title
of "One Religion for the World" which has been cir
culated far beyond the borders of that branch's sphere
of influence. At the date of writing the Tokya branch
is in process of issuing a series of evangelistic tracts
covering a wide range of subjects.

Another most important outcome of Newspaper
work is Group-organization. In every district where
these Life-bearing newspapers have gone there are
groups of enquirers; twos and threes or tens and

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM 323

twenties, but for the most part isolated individuals.

During the past year progress has been made
in organizing these isolated enquirers into little
groups, which will be the nuclei of future churches.
One missionary reports, "My evangelistic helper since
last summer has started regular bi-weekly meetings
in four nearby villages in the homes of our News
paper enquirers. I have one church with a history
of just over four years which was started through
this work and which now has some forty mjembers
and is a real evangelistic agency in one of our largest
towns." Another missionary was invited to preach
at a small country town where there were three News
paper Evangelism enquirers. A congregation of about
fifty had gathered and listened most attentively to the
message. At the close of the meeting a plan of group-
organization was put before them. Three or four
weeks later a letter came saying that they had just
organized with an initial membership of twenty nine;
they were to meet at least twice a month to pray,
sing Hymns and read the Bible and also a book giving
some explanation of Christian faith and practise. And
this without the presence of a pastor or evangelist!
May not this be one solution of the problem of how
to extend the churches in rural Japan with our very
limited supply of evangelists?

As several missionaries engaged in this work have
recently acquired automobiles, there is every hope of
a considerable development of group-organization in
1925-6.

The Newspaper Evangelist fully realizes the ne
cessity of linking up enquirers with existing churches
and this has been carried out to a considerable extent

324 JAPAN

during the past year. One branch contemplates send
ing to each fresh enquirer a formal letter of intro
duction to the pastor of the nearest church.

This report must not close without recording the
indebtedness of Newspaper Evangelism to the Ame
rican and British Bible Societies, which have made
generous grants of Gospel portions and allowed special
reduction on other copies of the Scriptures.

v/oii lo

df flgudif&i bale i'.)vioooi oJ o'ju^colcf !j;;ri$ oriJ
}o irro.'nmob

I .fc'iiR'* :sv/oliol ?.wi»bfidi Jt" bo
CHAPTER XXIII

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY

poJfjoimq <Mi?T vtoJt orft lo ^oi^oo oV/rJ!"j<It *jo't -jofin*!
lo 'op,r.nii'jrM ';rJJ 16 rrol-Trno orft Jt

Rev. Karl E. Auurell

Looking back to the beginning of the year and
recalling the. situation in which the Agency found
itself — the very inadequate quarters for office and
depository, the difficulty of obtaining type-setting and
printing, and the other disadvantages which confronted
us, we cannot but marvel at our success in coming
to the end of the year having accomplished a year's
work surpassing all records in the history of the
Agency. Be it said to the glory of God we enter
tained no worries. We set a big goal before us. We
aimed high and carried on! The sweet consciousness
of the Lord's favor being showered upon us made all
tasks easy. "The blessing of the Lord, it maketh
rich". Ample funds were always available as we
pushed on in the work and we pushed it hard.

Bibles to the Future Emperor and his Bride

Upon an early suggestion by the Agency the Home
Society prepared two beautifully bound English Bibles
for presentation to the future Emperor and his Bride
in connection with their wedding. WTe had the honor
to take those Bibles to our American Embassy here
through which all gifts from Americans had to be
presented. Our Embassy handled this matter very

326 JAPAN

courteously and successfully and in due time we had
the great pleasure to receive, also through the Em
bassy, a beautiful document of acknowledgement of
receipt. Translated it reads as follows: "Sirs. 1
have the honor to send you a word expressing the
appreciation of His Imperial Highness the Crown
Prince for the two copies of the Holy Bible presented
by your Society on the occasion of the marriage of
their Highncssess the Crown Prince and Crown
Princess. |0(j or{j oJ 3|on(i j>nb!ooJ ;

Count S. China, Lord Steward of H.I.H.

The Bible in Braille T>P«

JKIB j$nilJ'i*-'j'!Y.l gmnmtdo To YjImfTTiT) odi ,Y/ioii?.oqob
The Transliteration of the Old Testament in
Japanese into Braille type was started in August 1922
and finished by Christmas this year. While the' New ;
Testament and the Psalms were made readable for
the Blind some years aga they have prayed and urged
that the whole Old Testament would be treated like
wise for them. It was therefore a great satisfaction
and joy to them when this was realized.

There are two remarkable things in connection
with the Japanese Braille type Scriptures. One is the
fact that with the printing of the Gospel of John by
the American Bible Society about 23 years ago Braille
type was first introduced, and with that literary sci
ence among the Blind in Japan. The other thing is
the fact that, as far as we know, Japanese is the only
language besides English into which the whole Bible
has been putj in Braille type. The blind people as a
class in Japan therefore appreciate the Bible Society
very much and the Bible also because that is the
outstanding well known and read book among them.

BIBLE SOCIETIES 3^7

In 1924,567 copies of Braille typed Scriptures were
circulated in Japan.

Bible Sunday

The observance of Bible Sunday was again
brought to the attention of the Christians all over
the field. Considerable publicity work was done.
Despite the unfortunate insult from America caused
by the exclusion clause in the new- immigration law,
so keenly felt by many leading Japanese, Bible Sun
day was comparatively well observed. Much cannot
be expected in the way of monetary contribution from
a church which is desperately struggling to reach the
self-supporting and self-propogating age. Yet it
was interesting to observe that where Christian lead
ership observed Bihle Sunday there was an encourag
ing response on the part of the layity. The number
of contributions and the total sum was about the same
as for 1923.

n , ,.
Publication

During the Year most of our typesetting, mat
making, and some printing was done at Kobe. Most
of the printing was done at two places in Tokyo.
Plates were made in both Kobe and Tokyo. Practi
cally, all binding was done at a new bindery in Tokyo
which was started by a former member of the Fukuin
Printing Company of Yokohama. This man happened
to be in Tokyo when the terrible destruction laid low
the Fukuin Printing Company plant in irreparable
ruin and thus escaped probable death. Being an
adept at binding Bibles we thank God that he was
spared. He started his bindery with the sole purpose
of binding Siriptures only, and this Agency alone has

1 28 JAPAN »

kept his 30 employees constantly busy with work
practically the whole year.

Scriptures Printed and Purchased in 1924

Printed

Bibles . iteii.nlO . txtf. .Vi . mia^Uj ; .yd i 7,500
Testaments . . . . ivA!;j;i . ? IdUrjvl'iWk' 82,798

Portions . ............. ... ^aviiQlQU 380,000

Braille . »« .• ( . vv .u .i>*U . tr.i . i».-u£b .O.P,U"f 1,400
.:> Ar<nrr o^m-rrrT t»riihnol /TIBITC yd Jb'S: vliD-j/I 02

Totaj Vr;.!!:;.^.^v...M..m^r 471,098

Purchased

Bibles . ^t^^frta- v^t/TfW^ -f f «b'^ 1'004
Testaments . ^ r(^r)nr»-^hv/ • -hffr ---- 2'060

Portions^,, .rfV 'Wilf 'wwrfo-of ;8mJ 1>308

' Total . / .'i'l'l11. ;C'.:.Mr,IJ. .°.. ' 4,372
•ijdmnn orfT .vji^r.f orfj 1o i'liiq oKt no' ^zn

In addition to these we received from the Home
Society. New York, paid by the Earthquake Fund:

Bibles ............ -Vvfla-vj ........ 2'493

Testaments . . . . .? ?! '.**.*. :? .......... 7,304

Portions . sl . -JW. '.lbfM^W . .'^^X . Pf^ ^551,500

Jsol£ '.otJpX Jfi 'snob
. , ^, Total ........... f .. .^ ............. ooi,

The Grand Total of all books published and re
ceived during 1924 was 1,037,367 copies. The out
standing item in the figures above is the great number
of Portions the Agency was supplied with. That
they were needed and made good use of the following
account will amply prove.

Unprecedented Circulation

The Total Circulation for 1924 ran up to the
gratifying figure of 771,774 copies which shows an

BIBLE SOCIETIES 329

increase over that for the preceding year of 428,186
copies or 125 per cent This circulation consisted of:
10,295 Bibles: 61,400 Testaments: 699,512 Portions: 567
in Braille type. Scriptures were distributed in 11
languages.

The following summary indicates how they were
circulated:

Testa- Por-
Bibles ments tions Braille Total

Sold by colporteurs 286 3,836 287,214 162 291,498

Sold by commission sellers.. 314 2,749 22,340 1 25,404

Sold to correspondents 7,15738,327 6,500319 52,303

Sold for free distribution... 220 2,390 21,706 11 24,327
Cash sales at Bible House.. 1,942 11,361 9,527 71 22,901
Sent to New York! .......... 94 399 250 -- 743

Sent to B. & F.B.S., Kobe. .. 250 1,183 ^-1^ , .1,433
Sent to B. & F.B.S., Korea.. 350 350

Donations 32 805 351;,975 3 352,815

Grand Total 10,295 61,400 699,512 567 771,774

Comparison of Circulation

Testa-
Bibles ments Portions Total

Circulation in 1922 13,090 70,854 125,390 209,334

Circulation in 1923 10,134 56,962 276,492 343,588

Circulating in 1924 10,295 61,400 700,079 771,774

Increase over 1923 161 4,438 423,587 428,186

Increase in percentage.. .05 .09, 152, 125,

It would seem that there should have been a
larger increase in the circulation of whole Bibles
owing to the fact that large quantities of such were
destroyed by lire throughout the devasted sections.
There are at least two reasons for this not being the

330 JAPAN

case: One, and a .big reason.it is, that churches and
Christians who met with total toss of what they pos
sessed have not been financially able to replenish
themselves with whole Bibles. The other reason is
that the Agency has not yet succeeded in replacing
the plates required for printing larger type Bibles for
church and home usage. Till date no suitable type
for such Bibles have been available.

He-type-setting of Japanese Bibles is a big task
requiring years of time to accomplish. Various rea
sons enter into this especially "now 'when it is re
membered that practically all type-making enterprises
in Tokyo we're completely destroyed in 1923, A few
have started up again but, as a rule, on a smaller
scale. As yet they have been unable to more thaii
supply the ordinary type for; which there has been a
tremendous demand. It will require twro years more
for this Agency to regain pre-earthquake strength in
this respect.

Staff at Bible House

We express much appreciation of our field workers
and rightly so. But the staff at the Bible House is
equally as important to say the least. Without the
intelligent, ellicient and wholehearted devotion on the
part of the seven men "behind the secenes" the field
\vork would be impossible. During the past year the
work at the Bible House has been both difiicult and
strenuous. But it has been interesting to observe that
instead of causing weariness the constantly increasing
work has been a source of inspiration to cur faithful
helpers for they all shared the joy of knowing that
the readers of God's Message were daily fast increasing
throughout the empire,

BIBLE SOCIETIES 331

Field Workers

Our strength in respect to the work outside of the
Bible House was greater than in the previous year.
Our regular colporteurs did a magnificent work. The
zeal, courage and faith of these workers has been
indefatigable. For them there were no places of ques*
tionable amusements — no places whatever where men
and women squandered time and money. There were no
places of business of any kind, no factories, no schools,
no police-quarters nor courts, no aristocratic homes
nor any "shacks" to uninviting. Where there were
people they entered and this one thing they did, they
sold Portions. By loving speech and living example
UK; Messed Word of God was brought home to heart
and conscience of how many unnumbered people in
cur iield God only knows. These colporteurs treated
the Bible right themselves by having a simple, ob
jective, and firm faith in it as "the only way out of
the dark." Of course "slam the door in the face"
reception at times was unavoidable but also daily
cordiality was met with and occasionally bodily re
freshment to cheer the plodding worker along the way.

A new and attractive cover on our Portions had
been introduced which their, reception more than pro*
ved the wisdom of. They have sold wonderfully well
almost at every home and other institutions visited,
and it has kept headquarters in Tokyo busy keeping

stocked up and sending them out.
t, Hi'//

' i ho people that walk in darkness are seeing a

great light; upon then the gospel light is shining.
Knowledfe of Jesus who is called Wonderful Councel-
lor, Mighty God, Father of Eternity and Prince of
Peace is disseminated."

*332 JAPAN

Statistically this -phase of our work appears as
follows ijrtinb '&-.

Dumber of colporteurs . 12

Days spent for work 3,096

Actual working days.-.. /*M. .to. .38* 2,532

I Miles traveled (approximately) 24,893

Cities and towns worked. . . .••,J/U1T1.W11- 87
imcnHouses canvassed A'pWft'fe.^ftMWS 278,426
Number of Portions soldUv>. /tf.^m 298,501
Regular colporteurs average distribu
tion per day — more than .... tfTPl** 150
Other workers daily average iV>.VM'4 "< 100

Not every house, by any means, received our
books but of those that did, a large number bought
2 or more copies. Furthermore, to account for; this
wonderful output, people congregated in institutions
like the following freely bought:

169 Sundry, ollices 10,068 copies

177 Schools ..j^ioYMMJr; «*.••• 43,537 copies

.-)-! ,86 Sundry factories, banks etc. 16,992 copies

331 Temples , .„ .?nibfcoi<r*fH^ 616. copies

151 Shrines i . . . . f :/. •/• v./i^'Hu 262 copies

9 Hospitals 1,414 copies

795 Geisha and ill-fame houses 1,933 copies

Incidents

Countless interesting incidents have been repor
ted. As space is limited we will quote only one: A
certain colporteur reported that one day at a little
house he found a mother in the greatest disconsolation
clasping to her breast her dying child. In another
home a young man was dying and the distraction of
all inmates was exceedingly great. "At such times"

BIBLE SOCIETIES 333

he added "I show deep sympathy and as a rule talk
to the saddened people of the heavenly Father of
whom in most cases they have not much, if any,
knowledge. Nearly always I sell many Portions at
houses of mourning".

The greatest and, perhaps, hy far the best in
fluences exerted daily by an absolutely sincere God-
serving colporteur are never published — they are Be
yond reporting in this \vorld.

"In this world the reaper is the one who gets the
plaudits; but there every man according to his work
shall be, and even there according to the sort, and not

according to the quantity".

JiURobn.' i: -uiiiHiJjiou taaaiftt^of . '//-jZ.

Sample of Letters to the Bible House

People do read the portions and often read them
through in a day or two. Daily mails to the Bible
House bring many orders for Testaments as a result.

"I want to thank you ever so much for the
book called The Gospel of Matthew' which some one
brought to us to-day. On the back of the same it
says that the New Testament will be sent to any one
who writes for it. I've become very much interested
in the teaching of this book and am ready to become
a |beliver. 1 am, theredore, enclosing, in postage
stamps, the money required. Please send the book
by return mail and greatly oblige*'.

"I have read and copy of your Gospels and the
light it has thrown on my life has made me ashamed
of myself. From now I desire to be taught and
strengthened by the Bible. I am enclosing 8 three*
sen stamps for a copy of the New Testament. Please
send it at once. May your Society prosper more
and more".

334 JAPAN

"Some days ago I bought 4 copies of Gospels
from some unusual person. As I read them verse
after verse continually impressed me. When I finished
reading them I felt I must have more of that kind
of reading matter. Please send me a copy of the New
Testament".

"I desire to be saved by the Salvation of the
living God. I long to enter a life separated from the
degrading things of this world. I desire to live a
pure and sinless life.

"I have read the Gospel of Mark and from the
last page I learned that there is a book called the
New Testament containing 27 books. I am enclosing
40 sent for which please send me 2 copies. I want
to give one copy to a friend".

"I hasten to write you that when your workers
canvassed this town I bought 2 copies of Portions and
immediately read them. For the first time I learned
of the wonderful God and I cannot explain how deeply
it affected me. I let 3 of my friends read them and
they also were greatly impressed. We are so glad
for this knowledge of God.

My town is thoroughly steeped in Buddhism but
from now with all my heart I intend to declare the
Way of God. Please send me by return mail a copy
of the New Testament".

"I am one of the unfortunate sick in this hospital
—living a life of pain. To-day I received, a precious
book and reading it felt as if I had escaped from
suffering. I feel as if a brilliant light has shed its
rays on me and gratitude swells up in my heart of
its own accord. The book is a portion of the New
Testament and on the back of it your notice says:

BIBLE SOCIETIES 335

'K you want to read and learn more of what is in this
book please send 20 sen to us and we will forward
^ne iNew Testament'. 1 am therefore sending the
money plus 10 per cent for postage. Kindly send it
at once".

As a result 01 the distribution of Portions this
year not less than 260 orders for Testaments from
individuals throughout the field came to the Bible

House.
J-ir.fi-j -Mil iu v/jiv in ' bn«jni teail I /<« uQttr'om ,ru

Special Free Distribution

As the reader will recall, when our Home So
ciety received the news of the terrible thing that hap
pened to us out here, in September 1923, at once it
went to work and prepared in New York a generous
edition of 500,000 copies of Portions in Japanese ship
ping them two months later. Those Portions arrived
at our ports about Christmas time but owing to the
tremendous congestion of cargo that had been rushed
to Japan we were absolutely unable to take possession
of them till in March and April this year.

How to make use of these 500,000 Portions to the
best advantage became quite a problem. Churches
and other organizations were willing to do what they
could towards distribution but wre found they could not
do it the wray W£ felt it ought to be done. Therefore
we called in our rural workers and organized an army
of 15 men to carry out this work. It was a big task
to handle two carloads of Portions in extremely
cramped quarters and to send them out daily into the
different pails of the devastated districts for distribu
tion. But enthusiasm for the accomplishment of this
task on the part of every member of the Agency took
away even every thought of inconvenience and difli-

336 JAPAN

culty and from the 19th of May until the 4th of July
about 236,100 copies were destributed strictly systema
tically from house to house in Tokyo and Yokohama.
At the same time 26,080 copies were distributed, by
other agencies, in the outlying towns making a total
of 262,180 free distributions of Portions by the Agency.
As this Work was carried on during the time this
people specially felt "as a man who had been slapped
in the face by his best friend" in view of the enact
ment of the new immigration law in America, some
unpleasant opposition was met with. Not a few felt
that America needed the religon of love much more
than Japan did. But the great majority received the
Portions with expressions of gratitude.

It is an interesting fact that the opposition met
with was not directed against Christianity as much as
against the American people. As is often said of
other things that "they have come to stay" Christianity
has come to stay and that to influence the nation
more and more.

j/U bl ^rioil'io'l t ,.

Donations

In Addition to the above the Agency has done
a considerable indirect free distribution by making
grants of Portions as tabulated below, to:

The Salvation Army 40,000 copies

Kagawa's Industrial Solial

Work 17,000 copies

Churches 10,457 copies

Individual Workers etc 8,941 copies

Hospitals in Tokyo and Yoko
hama 7,110 copies

News Paper Evangelism 2,000 copies

BIBLE SOCIETIES 337

People living on Boats and

Lighters 1,800 copies

Schools 1,500 copies

Sunday School Association 1,000 copies

Total Portions 89,798 copies

New Testaments to Prisons 700 copies

New Testaments to Individuals

etc 105 copies

Bibles to Individuals 32 copies

Total Donations 90,635 copies

Grand Total of both
Free Distributions
and Donations 352,815 copies

When the 500,000 Portions from New York arrived
the Agency was in great need of such for regular col-
portage owing to the fact that even in this respect
printers were unable to produce the stock required.
Therefore this edition was truly a godsend and we
decided at once to use 100,000 copies for the regular
work. But owing to the great and rapid output
achieved by our workers we were obliged to use 150.-
000 copies before new stock was available. Hence we
are most grateful to our New York office for its fore
thought and promptness in making this provision.
Besides enabling the Agency to do beneficent work
of free distribution it became the means of keeping
our regular work going without intermission.

ii'jiifO") f. I &,£<!& . . . .anpitnaQU ban
vi'iTB- riioY w«Vl ntO'il hfioil-io'l OOQtU

ni nayp- JK(i| Jpnl , ,9df oj , -^niw

flt ( 9:)jjf>O'iq p)

yy IHIR b/i^^oji n ^IiJ-il KUW noijlbo Ridl
odJ ^o<! gokjoo 000«00t oau oj sorio I
biq/ii bn/j lfi-)i^ .orff 6} |ifliv/o JuH
l 3<J« oJ .li'^iliio -,

oqoif ov/ hnn iru-bmrdftao'ifi .ffoityiu-ym io7 pvifmnrjoq
di noilfjlimb hofcij'mm yklc-nb^noo .giot

CHAPTER XXIV

BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY AND

NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY

OF SCOTLAND

"ill .v>iqo'i G.lO,ir.2 ot ;„ _ m. <">u?.<

. .

Frederick Parrott, Secretary in Japan

Duirng the year 1924 the British Bible Societies
at work in Japan, have contributed towards making
known the one hope for mankind, namely Redemp
tion-, and Regeneration. Essentially our task is to
spread throughout earth's inhabited spaces the pro
gramme of God's Kingdom of righteousness and peace
and joy. The following record of the year's attempt
in Japan, at the accopmlishment of this task indicates
that the need for such work continnucs.

It is with thankfulness that we record God's
goodness in providing printing presses and labor for
the publication of the Scriptures at this time in our
history. We continue to deplore the loss of much
stock, bound and unbound, which, with machinery
and skilled labor, were so suddenly and completely
destroyed by the earthquake and fire on September
1, 1923.

Our circulation has not been quite up to the stan
dard of two years ago. Once more our output has
suffered from incapacity through illness; as well as
from the depleted number of our Colporteurs. Op-

340 JAPAN

portunities for circulation are abundant and we hope
for considerably increased circulation in 1925.

Scriptures Printed

New editions printed in 1924 include: ;

Bibles New Testaments Portions

11,000 55,000 141,540

Ji/o ili.LJ.Cl 1(1. ul r^ rL\JM, JL /\. ri

Scriptures Issued

The year's issues amounted to 231,619 copies in
17 languages. Of the total copies issued 11,139 were
sent out to other Agencies, and 1,874 were supplied
to the American Bible Society.
Issues Bibles New Testaments Portions Total

1922 7,632 48,080 169,620 225,332

1923 ...... 1 8,594 55,270 237,933 301,697

1924,....,. 7,124 54,658 169,837 231,619

rj'jroq I>nr> fcrjoiiiL'ouhl'-u'i lo_Lfi"!.>^rii}L jj'fooii) lo oinnung

Scriptures Circulated
JqrmlJfi a'-in-j : 91 . 1 ailT ./oi ban

The total npmber of Bibles, New Testaments, and
Portions circulated during 1924 was 204,940. The
following table shows how this circulation was ef-

6C G -jodr.I I>flc aozaoiq fcniJnhq *$nibr/oiq rri aaor. J
Table of Cirrulation

Bibles N.T. Portions Total Total Total
Sales by 1924 1923 1922

Colporteurs. 544 7,654 132,549 140,747 188,458 157,565

Sales at Bible

House . . 5,968 40,057 18,170 64,195 87,457 60,102

Total Sales.. 6,512 47,711 150,719 204,942 270,915 217,667
Free Grants. 13 113 2,811 2,937 5,781 2,647

Grand Total. 6,525 47,824 153,530 207,879 276,696 220,314

BIBLE SOCIETIES 341

Free Grants

During 1924, 13 Bibles, 113 New Testaments, and
2,811 Portions were donated by the Society to
The Women's Welfare Association,
The Salvation Army,
The Library of Newspaper Evangelistic Hall,

Fukuoka, and the
Zenshu Library, Shofukuji, Kobe.

n , L'J^V tuB 'id p.dii: mo

Colportage

The Sales by Colporteurs of the British Bible
Societies in Japan, subsequent to the establishment
of the Bible House in Kobe in 1904, are 24,924 Bibles,
357,241 New Testaments, and 3,066,484 Portions;— a
total of 3,448,649 volumes.

During 1924, the Colporteurs sold 544 Bibles, 7,654
New Testaments, and 132,549 Portions—, total num
ber of 140,747 Books. This total represents about
68 per cent of the total Circulation effected during
the year.

Twenty-six men worked during the year, seven of
them working the entire twelve months.

For five years in succession, Mr. Hattori had the
highest sales of any of the men. Undoubtedly he
would have added to his record in 1924 had he not
injured his hand in December. As it was, his total
sales, — 12,708 copies were only exceeded by his fellow-
colporteur, Mr. Mizuno, whose total sales amounted
to 12,714 copies. Of this total of Mr. Mizuno's sales,
11,558 copies were Portions, 1,081 were New Testa
ments, and 75 were whole Bibles. These sales were
effected in the provinces of Ise and Kaga, both places
of strong Shinto and Buddhist influence.

342 JAPAN

Colportage has been effected in iifteen of the
twenty-seven prefectures for which the British Bihle
Societies are responsible. Sales effected through
Colportage are lower this year than those for 1923.
Fewer men worked throughout the whole of the year,
and more frequent changes took place hi the per
sonnel of the Colportage Staff. Again this year, there
was considerable sickness among the men, who have
to be subjected to inclement weather conditons. The
early months of the year wece very wet, though the
long summer \var marked by especial drought. It
would be passible to group the colporteurs in the
niore densely populated centres and so obtain a larger
amount of sales; but one purpose we aim at is cir
culation in the districts which are not touched by
the ordinary evangelistic agencies of the Church.
IMs necessarly means much tone (s occupied by
travelling. Yet now here, and now there, we learn
of persons who ordinarily would never come in con
tact with Christian workers and who .express their
gratitude when they meet a colporteur. Mental un
rest is not confined to only the industrial centres.
Quite often in out-of-the-way places colporteurs are
asked for Scriptures that wTill give peace of mind
and hcpe that passeth not away.

During the year, two colporteurs ^worked almost
entirely in schools. Others go to districts that have
been mapped out for them, calling at every house if
possible with their Books.

The following extracts from our colporteurs' re
ports will doubtless be of interest.

One day, an old man received me very warmly
and said, "Please sit down and let me make you some
tea. I am a Buddhist though I don't know very much

BIBLE SOCIETIES 343

about it. Some time ago, a priest told me that Buddha
can sometimes be actually seen by some of the highest
priests. Do you think it is true?" "Well", I said,
"it may be so, but I will tell you something much
beter. In his Book I have here it says that the pure
in heart shall see God, so if you and I keep our hearts
pure, we can see God." "Oh", he said, "please tell
me about Him if you can do so simply enough for
to take it in." "Yes", I said, "you can easily under
stand. The true God I spoke of made all things and
now rules over them all. He made you and me and
He cares for us all the time, giving us air and food
and all we need from day to day." "I see", he said,
"your books must be good. Please let me have a New
Testament."

"Once a man selling an eye lotion was staying
at the same inn as I was, and every morning and even
ing I could hear him praying before the Buddhist
image he had. Moreover, he was always telling the
people who came to the inn that some years before
he had been blind for five years but had gone to the
temple in Ichibata, Izumo, where he had been given
the eye lotion aaid his sight had been restored by
prayer. One day when it was wet, I went to his
room for a talk and thanked God when I found him
in. I took John, iv: 23 as my text, "But the hour
cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the
Father seeketh such to worship Him", and I explained
to him how tremendously an idol differs from the true
God. I also told him of the salvation which the
Lord Jesus Christ had purchased for him. He con
fessed his falsehood and sin, and bought a New Testa
ment very glacUy, saying, "Never before in all my

344 JAPAN

life did I ever hear such gracious teaching. I wish
very much to become a Christian." After that he
prayed no more before his image, but asked me to
read and pray with him every morning I was there."

"Since the great earthquake last September, peo
ple generally seem to be thinking much more about
religion than before. One day, I called at a Primary
School in a farming village among the mountains of
lyo and offered a New Testament to one of the teachers
there. He listened earnestly to my explanation and
then said, "It is the first time I have ever had the
pleasure of hearing a Christian talk though I had been
hoping to get the opportunity. For some time now,
I have felt that man needed religion as there are
many things around us which man cannot possibly
have made himself. He then called in two of the
lady teachers and asked me to give the three of them
another short Christian talk. I told them of the love
of Jesus Christ and got them all to read I Cor., xiii.
That chapter seemed to interest them deeply and they
not only thanked me again and again, but they each
one bought a copy of the New Testament."

"It has taken me just over twenty-six months to
go from house to house all over this whole Province
of lyo, but I have finished it at last, and so on the
third of this month (June,) I moved across into Tosa.
On the 15th of June, I was asked to speak in the even
ing at a church where more than a hundred boys
and girls gathered for a Flower Service. After the
meeting was over, an older man who had spoken
before me, came up and said to me, 'June 13th is a
notable day in my life, for I was saved by Jesus
Christ on that day and that is also the day when I
first met you. You and two others had come here

BIBLE SOCIETIES 345

to sell Scriptures and I called at your hotel to buy
Books eleven years ago and you then told us the mean
ing of the Cross and led me to Christ. I also then
bought a large print Ne\vj Testament from you which
I still have and read every day. Your name and that
of the Bible Society have ever since been graven on
my heart, and I wish to thank you warmly for all
your kindness/ When I heard this, I knelt down
and thanked God for having used such a worthless
little servant of His as I am for His glory* Sometimes
our colportage work appears to be in vain, but the
Lord Himself does indeed watch over the precious
seed which He has allowed us to sow for Him."

We have again to thank Almighty God for thus
enabling us to serve Him for another twelve months.
Opportunities have been abundant for the circulation
of His Word and it is bringing light and life to miany.
His people have generously sent in funds for the pro
secution of this branch of the work of His Church.
Some o£ the effects of it may not be known to us;
but character and righteousness are being cultivated.
We invite friends everywhere to unite with us in
intercession that in these islands of the sea, His name
may become glorious, His Kingdom come, and His
will be done in Japan as it is in heaven.

suit tu bfol
at* I ;j«ii

Jh: K/l Ylfu-ii;7r uo^ jlufljrU oJ rizi1/^. I
nv/.«l) JI-jnjj[ I ,(tJUii b'lBod. I na.dY/

i)tli lud tni»s7 at o o

ydt *i.->7O dohr//

tf.jfiili 10! wo?, .o) ?.u bav/oltii 2»it oH ibid'//
lnniil ol £ini8fi i)Vfjd ^

odr?io itorif/id .ztxli lo
«i»---ol ••uwonJ ad Jon

ni f'jj iUtv/ -jjuii^ .ot- irt^ri'^ftiBrva t Hhaoitl oJivai

•HlKill $ili tJJ'JA Ql-!

'

viju *A<.'i 2)t>fc;i f

/- oiU ^li/rv/i .zo&fiq npiUi.in Jifgiu -;07o yni.
o. 9,1 Si. AH ocio^i ai; onoli, Eiiv/ ,j>aiJt.ii'Jf.I *iiii
CHAPTER XXV

JAPAN BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY, ETC.

-i/rd" ("b«i) lo ri;. ^ 0 .A. . / nfoO nc I^q^H)

George Braithwaite
bt|« e i;io>:n(I in ^'K../ Si! TaiidTJ lo noilii)

The Religious Tract Society of London has come

, forward nobly to our help, backing us to the extent

of £700 altogether. The Upper Canada Tract, Society

also sent us one Hundred Dollars. These grants

have been a great encouragement.

Circulation

Our Circulation shows a large increase, our cash
receipts from sales being fifty per cent above the
previous year. The actual figures are:—-

Circulation 1924

ino'il )r'"-Ji/od og.-- , _ -Til; •jjQO'fc.SfiLjumijCi,

Books Tracts Carfls Total Value

&c. yen:

Sales at Depot 17,375 95,620 00,478 203,476 19,463.74

do Correspondents, ,19, 759 222,500 3S.974 281,233 19 891.39

do Booksellers 10,113 5,113 21,791 37,017 7,785.96

Total Sales 47,250 323,233 151,243 521,726 47,131.09

Free Grants &c... 371 371 394.50

Grand Total 47,621 323,233 151,243 522,097 47,525.59

Publication

During the year, the Society paid for the printing
of 29,913 Books and 187,000 Tracts in Japanese, besides

348 JAPAN

superintending the printing of 1,000 Books and 66,200
Tracts for our clients, our total publication thus reach
ing over eight million pages. Nearly the whole of
this printing was done in Kobe as it is only just
beginning to be possible to have such work done in
Tokyo.

The Books comprised thirteen different editions
and included the following new ones:— "St. Mark's
Gospel in Colloquial", "Elijah, the Man of God", "Imi
tation of Christ"' "My 22 Years in Prison", and
"Searching the Bible Mine". We also issued a pocket
edition ef "The Traveller's Guide", and at the Rev.
Barclay F. Buxton's expense a reprint of his book,
"Spiritual Lessons from the Psalms".

The Tracts included "The Secret of Peace" and
"The Unequalled Physician" both of which the -Rev.
T. Kawabe of Osaka kindly prepared for us. We also
printed 5,000 copies each of twd leaflets for Mr. Finlay
J. Shepard of New York, and 10,000 copies of? "Prayer
Brings Review". This last the late Mrs. Mimaki trans
lated during her last illness. „'&

During the year the Society also bought from other
publishers 29,178 , Books, 21,504 Tracts, 202,490 Cards
and Pictures, and 121,700 copies of "The Christian
News," these being required for stock and to fill orders
received.

General Work

.
The following extracts from letters will doubtless

be of interest: —

Rev. C. 0. P. Cambridge of Yonago writes, "I have
found the "Colloquial S. Mark" as translated by Mr.
Matsumiya very valuable indeed. I have used it both
with enquirers' classes and with children's classes,

BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY 349

and again and again I have seen the words go home.
Only last night I had a fresh instance when, after a
class in a small country town, three young men came
forward and asked for definite prayer for themselves."
Miss E. Edmeades of Birkenhead, England writes,
"A sailor whom I visited in the Liverpool Infirmary
and talked to of Christ was evidently too darkened at
first; to feel any conviction of sin so I game him one
of the Salvation Army books. When I next went,
he said, 'I have realized my sin since reading that
book/ He eventually came to Christ and was very
bright when I last heard. Another man in the hospital
was saved and wrote afterwards very happily saying,
'I am lending that book to my shipmates and they are
reading it with interest.' I have met several who seem
to have been first led to think of eternal things
through reading that book. One such came to Christ
alone on the ship after hearing the Gospel here. I
sent a copy the other day to a Japanese working for
a British Shipping Company over here. He wrote to
thank me for it and said, 'It is the most wonderful
book I have ever read."

Rev. C. F. McCall of Akita writes, "Your Copping
Pictures seem to be much appreciated here. Not only
did most of the Christians buy one or more of them
to brighten up their homes but others too were eager
to have them. One art teacher took some to a meet
ing of her art club and sold more than Five Yen's
worth."

; ' .'• '(&',-'•

Miss E. Nash of Yonago writes, "I am so delighted
with the new "Traveller's Guides' and they are selling
so well. We sold six to the Kindergarten mothers
last Tuesday."

350 c>2 r JAPAN

Mr. Herbert V. Nicholson of Mito wrties, "The
good English books you supply have been an inspira
tion to us. A letter ,has just come from a friend in
America, telling about the blessing 'Dynamic of Faith*
has been to her. A copy of your Japanese edition of
'Daily Light' which was sent to a young man at
Christmas brought conviction to him and led him into
the new birth experience before the New Year."

Miss S. M. Bauernfeind of Tokyo writes, "We jhave
a fine group of women and girls entering the church
through the Tracts and Books distributed among them.
You certainly are doing a splendid wor£."

Rev. Gordon J. Walsh of Asahigawa writes, "To
inquirers who ask for something to read I frequently
give your 'What is Christianity' and have heard in
variable appreciation of it." A Japanese writing from
Lima in South America says, "We, the 'Society of the
Friends of Jesus', here in Peru thank you much for
all your kindness to us. Our hearts are always long
ing to hear the words of God so that we may be
separated from all our bad habits ana may live lives
worthy* of His in this far off colony. We thank God
for His grace bestowed upon us through your Society
in that you have sent us many most helpful books."

Work Among Prisoners
•novA ooi aioiiio lijJ <rniioil .

We received several letters during the year from
convicts begging for something that would bring them
comfort, and it was a joy to us to respond to these
calls. One writes, "Being deeply impressed through
reading a book published by you I wish hereafter to
believe in the Christian religion and live an earnest
life. I am here in this prison but 1 do wish to live

BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY 351

a better life. I am however very lonely and beg you
kindly to send me some more helpful books."

The Christian News

rlhe most helpful monthly still continues its good
work. The following letters show something of how
much it is still appreciated: —

Miss E. Edmeades of Birkenhead, England writes,
"One unconverted captain to whom I had been sending
The Christian News' wrote me saying how much it
cheered his lonely life. Another very nice man but
who I'm afraid is still following the ways of the world,
reminded me once when it was late in coming, that
his paper had not reached him. So where circumst
ances make personal work difficult or impossible, this
messenger of God in print is carrying on a steady wit
ness for Him."

Miss L. Mauk of Tokyo writes, "I find I must take
200 copies of your paper each month. It is a splendid
paper for students. My Bible Class is composed
chiefly of University students and I find that all of
them not only want it for themselves but ask for extra
copies to send to their friends. Copies also go each
month to all the former members of the class scattered
throughout Japan. It is a fine way to keep ,in touch
with them. The following are some of the testimoni
als that reached me last week: — 'Thank you so much
for your paper. It is so helpful in my spiritual life.
"When I am tempted to go astray from His way, the
mailman brings me "The Christian News" and it re
minds me again of what Christ said and prevents me
straying away from God. 'My soul has been kept
awakened by your paper and although I have not yet
found salvation myself, I am planning to open a Bible

352 JAPAN

Class with ray students in order to learn more about
Him and to seek earnestly for salvation through Jesus
Christ'."

Miss M. M. Staples of Fukui writes, "Our Bible
Teacher and I have both, been over joyed at the res
ponse there is when we distribute *The Christian
News'. 'I enjoy it so much/ 'I understand it.' 'Is it
this month's, how glad I am.' 'Everybody is glad to
get it.' "

A Japanese dentist in Kobe who is much opposed
to Christianity but to whom "The Christian News"
had been sent was much vexed when he heard that
his Christian assistant had reported that his master
had not read it. He ordered him at once contradict
the report and said, "I did not think you would tell
lies like that. I read that Christian paper all through,
so you must wyrite at once and say so and ask your
friend to forgive you for having told him such lies
about me."

A Japanese farmer away in South America, writ
ing from Peru says, "Thank you so much for sending
me The Christian News' so promptly. I have already
distributed them all among the other Japanese here
in South America. Although my faith is still weak
and I have not yet attained to being a true Christian
so as to influence others, I shall rejoice greatly if I
am permitted to draw some of my Japanese brothers
who are living such bad lives here and lead them to
follow the teachings of Christ."

Conclusion

Within a few days we recently had a card from
a post office official in Saghalien thanking us for "The
Christian News", and orders for books &c. from two

BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY 353

different places in South America, from Birkenhead,
and from the backwoods of Canada. This shows what
a very wide field of work we have, and those Japa
nese who go to other countries often feel extremely
lonely. Thus their hearts are prepard in some mea
sure to welcome the message telling them of Him
Who would be their everlasting Friend and Saviour.
.Jbrw ini'ii 'ipl oriof; lujd yji'il ih; vl. x'.unun brm TQi.aob
AKASAKA HOSPITAL

George Braithwaite

This hospital which was founded by the late Dr.
W. N. Whitney in memory of his mother has now
been running for nearly forty years. During 1924 we
had altogether 171 In-patients, and 5969 treatments
were also given to Out-patients. In addition to this
many medical visits were paid to patients' houses, and
in connection with the American Friends' Mission Dr,
Okamura, our Head doctor, went three times each
week to Fukagawa and reports that since the great
earthquake he has there administered over 30,000
treatments.

In the Hospital waiting room a short meeting is
held each morning for the patients and hospital staff.
Meetings are also held on Sundays and Bible Class on
Wednesday evenings. Some of the Christians also
hold meetings on the street once or twice a week. In
this way and through the work among the patients
more than 20 have, we believe, become true believers
during the last six or seven months, and they in their
turn are seeking to win others to the Savior who has
done so much for them.

A few weeks ago a young man was brought in
very ill from a restaurant in the neighborhood. Soon
after the lady doctor found him crying and on asking

354 TOO-', JAPAN

his about it, he said it was because of his sins. She
called Dr. Okamura and he gladly came at once and
explained the way of salvation. The young man drank
in the truth with joy and was enabled to believe and
confess his sins. He also improved so much that the
doctor thought he would recover. He however sud
denly got worse but before he died he thanked the
doctor and nurses for all they had done for him and
said, "Don't grieve for me, I'm going to the next
world clinging to the hand of Jesus."

A lady who was very highly connected was with
us for a long time with kidney trouble. She was not
a Christian but she became interested and at last truly
believed and becoming much better she left. She came
back however a few weeks later as she had caught
cold and that had brought back her old trouble. She
lay very ill for several weeks, always liking to be
prayed with, or sung to. She died very peacefully,
trusting in Jesus.

A young man who had a blood vessel burst in his
eye came to us but eventually lost his sight. He heard
the Gospel at the Hospital for the first time, believed
and was saved, and often when he was feeling better,
went out with the rest to the open air preaching and
gave there a good testimony. We still hear from him.
He continues happy in the Lord and is now learning
massage.

SCRIPTURE UNION
'

George Braithwaite

This work which is largely supported by the
Children's Special Service Mission in England is now
in its 42nd year. The number of our members has
lessened a little owing to other Scripture Reading

BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY 355

unions having been started, but we still have about
ten thousand purchasers of the reading list each year,
and our monthly magazine 'has a circulation of 700
to 800 each time. Though this is a comparatively
small number, its influence cannot be thus measured
as it enters the homes of all classes. A Buddhist
Abbot takes it regularly, as also several Roman Ca
tholics and some members of the Greek Church, One
or two members of the Diet and several of the no
bility who make no profession of religion also are
among our regular subscribers. Thus it will be seen
that all over the empire it exercises a great influence
for good.

During August 1924 we held daily Gospel Meet
ing on the shore at Kamakura. These were attended
by from 200 to 900 persons, many of them coming
day after day and staying through the whole meeting
so that we believe much good was done.

During the year our Travelling Secretary also paid
visits to Osaka, to Joshiu, to Hokkaido and places on
the way, also to Idzu and the island of Oshima, having
meetings and speaking of the work wherever he found
opportunity.

A Junior Branch was started three years ago by
a worker who is specially gifted for working among
children. There are now 462 members. The child
ren receive a monthly little printed leaflet with the
place to be read every day and an easy question. The
answers are sent in each month by post to our work
er* Children must be under 15 when they join.
Among the members in Hiroshima are four brothers
and sisters. The two elder girls have never missed
reading the daily portion since they first joined three
years ago, and the third sister has the same record
since she joined two years ago. Their little brother

356 JAPAN

only joined this year. Through the influence and
testimony of the two elder girls both their parents
have been led to the Lord, and the father is now
studying in a Bible School so as to become a Christian
worker.

THE DAY STAR

(Myojo)
/QMM-«i Report)

Sometimes our friends write to us saying that
they know of this school or that where the Myojo is
being received, but is consigned to the wastebasket,
or the fire, immediately upon arrival. The people who
produce and distribute this paper are not at all un
aware of the fact that in many cases this is the fate
of the magazine, but they also know that they, are
probably read by a large proportion of the persons
whose hands they fall, than is the case with any other
similar literature.

At present the paper is being sent to about 1200
schools of middle grade of all kinds, the number of
copies to each school varying from five to over one
hundred, according to the number wanted and the
prospect of their being really used.

During 1924 inquiries were sent to each of these
schools asking as to whether the paper were being
received and read by the students. The replies were
more than satisfactory. A very few, perhaps five or
six, asked to have the papers discontinued, and about
as many more asked to have the number of copies
decreased. By far the larger number were enthusi
astic in their thanks and many asked for an increase
in the number of copies. As these inquiries were
addressed to the students themselves we may be quite

BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY 357

sure that they represent the real feelings of those
whorae we are trying to reach.

A start was made on the circularization of the
schools of this grade—now, receiving the magazine-
offering to send a number of copies to any principal
who would- agree to distribute them to the students,
but when one-half of the schools had thus been rea
ched the requests for the magazine were sa numerous
that the work had to stop or the Church Literature
Society would have been unable to supply the demand,
even though the number asked for was materially
reduced in many cases. Thus about one-half of the
2000 schools of this grade which had not been touched
jit all are still untouched, and it is fair to suppose that
they are just as anxious to have it as are those who
are now receiving it; in a word, we are not meeting
this opportunity at all adequately even yet.

In the common schools the paper is being sent
to some 1900 institutions for the use of the teachers,
— five copies only to each school. This work has not
he-en pushed as the support for it comes from volun
teer contributions, and as yet the machinery for the
collection of these funds is vely inadequate, making
expansion difficult at present.

The results in the field so far covered seem to
justify our highest hopes. Many principals, when
moving from one school to another ask that the paper
be sent to the new place. In such cases both schools
arc usually retained on the list, as it seems proper
to suppose that the principal of the school was not
the only one in the original place who was interested
in the papers. Besides, this, letters ofte ncome in
thanking us for the papers, and occasionally one from

358 JAPAN

someone who asks definitely to be put Into touch with
the Christian worker or a Church. Letters also come
to the Church Literature Society office, showing how
much the readers appreciate this work. As such
letters have been more numerous during the past year
than ever before, one may feel that the work ot
than every before, one may feel that the work of
the "Myojo" is really worth while, reaching out to
a class of men and women, as well as boys and girls,
who have but little chance for religious help outside
of this.

^f*J#Up'jhfi Hi; Jr-t /Jhinhoqqo xifU

' riomrrioo o'rfi- frit

oau orff lot znoiiuJiteni 000 1 amor, ot
on mil ihovr >iirr -j-onff-j« ifo/ij ot Mtfnb
rtnfor ino-rt *'M.

W/'TAT,

-noo r»<{ rttiriw pfaov/ *Uf) ajtefadbftu .vfbniii oi

.of> of
• 'xh }'ri;)*f}-i nj vitt^'vHw 'xinno-.i ii '>[id v/mi

CHAPTER XXVI
THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE SCHOOL, 1924

Rev. W. P. Buncombe

After the great Earthquake of September 1, 1923,
the Japanese Language School moved to Kobe, where
it was opened in the Palmore Institude. The number
of pupils naturally fell off considerably so that there
were only twenty-eight regular students instead of
about 80 who were attending the school in Tokyo
before the earthqueke.

The school suffered a further loss in the resigna
tion of the Principal, the Rev. J. C. Holmes, who for
family reasons had to return to America in the spring.
Mr. Holmes had given a very useful period of wrork
to the Language School. To fit himself for the work
he had visited the Language Schools in China and
had studied the methods of language teaching in Ame
rica, and was utilizing his experience in the organisa
tion and management of the Japanese Language School.
So his resignation was a great loss and a matter of
deep regret to the Board of Trustees of the School.

The Rev. Darley Downs of Kyoto kindly consented
to take the oversight of the school in Kobe for a time,
visiting Kobe once or twice a week for this purpose.
On his signifying that he woul(J be unable to continue
this oversight, the Committee asked the Rev. H. W.

360 JAPAN "

Myers to kindly undertake this work which he con
sented to do.

Meanwhile it became necessary to restart the school
in Tokyo from the beginning of April, in order to
retain the Government recognition and license. So the
Bpard of Trustees asked one of their number, the Rev-
W. P. Buncombe, to act as temporary director and
arrange for re-opening the school. This was done
with five students, an,d two teachers and one term's
work with two classes in two different grades.

At the end of the term the Trustees decided to
make preparation for the full re-opening of the school
in Tokyo in the autumn while at the same time con
tinuing the Kobe school as a Branch., They appointed
the Rev. W., P. Buncombe director of the school, and
asked Rev. H. W. Myers to continue as director of the
Kobe Branch.

Quarters for the school in Tokyo were secured
on the premises of the Friends' Church at No. 30 Koun
Machi, Mita, in Shiba-ku. The opening of the school
was advertised at Karui^awa in the summer with the
result that 23 joined as regular students, 16 of them
being newcomers to Japan starting with the first
term's work. Four teachers were engaged, two of
whom had been teachers in the school before the
break-up due to the earthquake. Five classes were
formed, two of which were first term classes with
eight students in each; one class with 3 students
taking the work of the third term of the first year;
another class with two students doing the work of
the first term of the second year, and a special class
with two students taking the work of the last term
of the second year.

SCHOOL 361

The Correspondence Course is a very important

of the work of the Language School and is car
ried on for those who, while wishing ' to study the
language, cannot attend the school. The materials for
study with directions to the private teacher are sent
regularly and at the end of a term's work an exami
nation is arranged for the student. Mr. T. Sawaya
is in charge of this correspondence course. A good
many of those who were in the school before the
earthquake, and who could not go to Kobe, joined
and continued their studies. Mr. Sawaya had about
120 names On his list during the year.

Financially the School has suffered a good deal
owing to the break-up in September of 1923, and it
was only because of balances in hand, <and capital
which could be used to supplement the income, that
the school could be continued. The deficit on the
year's working ending in August 31, 1924, was Y.2.673,
?and during the period September 1st to December 31st
1924 there was a further deficit of some Y;900.00, i.e.,
a total shortage of Y.3,570 since the close of the finan
cial year ending August 31, 1923.

The Board of Trustees hope that the Missions
will support the school by arranging that their new
missionaries shall spend their first one or two years
as students in the Language School either in Tokyo
or in Kobe.

Report of Kobe Branch of Japan Language School
for 1924

Rev. H. W. Myers, D.D.

After the earthquake of September 1st, 1923, the
Language School was removed to Kobe as an cxperi-

362 . JAPAN

ment until suitable quarters could be secured again
in Tokyo. The school was opened on October 9th,
with the Rev. J. G. Holmes in charge. The school
completed a successful year, with four regular tea
chers and forty one pupils in attendance, and one
hundred and fifteen taking the correspondence course.
The teachers were Mr. Nakamura, Mr. Sawaya, Miss
Okada and Miss Shibata. The school occupied the
bulidings of the Palmore Institute, No. 23 Kitanagasa-
dori 4 Ghome, which were kindly placed at the dis
posal of the Language School at a moderate rental.

From December till March, the Rev. Darley Downs
succeeded Mr. Holmes as Director of the school, com
ing down from Kobe every week. As this arrange
ment required him to waste so much time
on the train between Kobe and Kyoto, the Rev.
H. W. Myers was asked to take his place as Director
on his arrival from America in April, and Mr. April,
and Mr. Myers has served in this capacity from April
to the end of the year.

In September, 1924, quarters having been secured,
the Language School was removed to Tokyo, and the
question was raised of the desirability of opening a
branch of the school in Kobe. In the opinion of
many of the students who had studied in both places
Kobe had many special advantages over Tokyo, and
there was a definite need for such a school in Kobe.
Its comfortable quarters at the palmore Institute, its
freedom from earthquakes, its sunny climate, the ac
cessibility of the school, and the large number of
missions whose work centres in west Japan, all show
ed the need of a branch of the Language School in
Kobe. A little investigation showed that there were
many students who wished to carry on their language

LANGUAGE SCHOOL 363

study in Kobe rather than in Tokyo. In view of this
real need, the directors decided to continue the work
of the school in Kobe as a branch of the Tokyo Lan
guage School, and Mr. Nakamura and Miss Owada
were asked to teach in the Kobe Branch, and Mr.
Myers to act as Director. Later Miss Okazaki has
taught in the school, but additional trained teachers
are needed.

As was expected, a number of the students re
turned to Tokyo when the work was re-opened there,
but the number in Kobe has been ample to justify the
existence of such a school in Kobe. There have been
six in the Second Year, four in the Intermediate
Course, twelve in the First Year, and sixteen special
students, making a total of thirty eight, of whom three
dropped out later. It is probable that a new class
will be organized in the spring.

On October 30th, 31st and November 1st, the school
went on its annual outing to Miyajima, stopping over
night in an inn at Onomichi, and going on by Inland
Sea steamer to Miyajima, where the second night was
spent. Such outdings as this are not merely a great
pleasure and recreation, but are a valuable supplement
to the class work of the school as a means of giving
the students an insight into Japanese life, manners
and customs.

:iJ£ I) rut- IT

r « tarfl

'•> v^r,

offf ffjHv/ u///foT oJ b*jfl*iiit'
i?ff .o«1oH HI r3rtff«in affi If/d
i 1oodr)« ft rf-)i/« loi^ofi^wxo

^flo'tf-'hrumfc aril- ttt x«
lm/I oilt ni r/hr/rf /idiiioCt!
J 1o InJof « p.ni>h;ni ,< ir? M!;*f^
cr ai Jl .'wJui tiio botifjoib
qe eil) nl b'JsirHjg'io aii MiW-.

£ir>i.(non(> 1i: mil ru: /ii •

0*1 1;

dd<

CHAPTER XXVII

THE NATIONAL SUNDAY SCHOOL
ASSOCIATION

Rev. S. Imamura

After the great earquake-fire swept the buildings
off our new building site we took possession at once
and built a small temporary office. That has been
enlarged so as to accommodate our work until we
start on our new building.

The first months of the year were largely occupied
with our relief work for children, which included
the care of 162 lost children, with the cooperation of
the United Christian Relief Committee. As our own
definite task we conducted work for children in two
centers in Tokyo,— at Ueno and Shiba parks. These
"Children's Homes" were conducted something like
a day nursery, but the activities were much broader,
including outside games and entertainments of stories,
music and talks. Definite efforts were put forth here
and in many other centers in Tokyo to win the child
ren back to the Sunday Schools. This work was
carried on for about seven months/^ up to the end
of September. Special rally meetings were conducted
for children in Yokohama, Kamakura, and other cities
and towns in the devasted districts. For the rehabili
tation of the churches we contributed the equivalent
of about fifteen thousand yen in either money or hym>

366 JAPAN

nals, testaments or other Sunday School literature and
some organs.

In February we had the first meeting of the
Advisory Board the members of which were appointed
by the denominations at the time of the National
Convention in April 1923. This board is composed of
nineteen delegates representng 12 different denomina
tions. We had a discussion of various questions con
cerning the work of the Association. Among these
were the special Sunday School year that had been
proposed, the budget of current expense, and the best
means of cooperation with the denominational Boards
of Religious Education.

We continue issuing certificates to all children
with a perfect record of attendance for the year, and
in spite of so many churches destroyed by the earth
quake and fire 5,506 wero issued. 218 certificates \vere
also issued to teachers who had served continually for
five and ten years.

Our Sunday School Lesson Committee was re
organized in January with ten members. As all our
literature was burned in the great fire wre were faced
with the task of creating anew these lessons. Altho
six years had been issued this gave us the chance
to revise all texts and this was taken up to do it
as carefully and thoroughly as possible. This com
mittee has finished the first year teachers text for
each of the four departments, viz., Beginners, Primary,
Junior and Intermediate. These are now being issued
on the "Group Graded" system and one year for each
grade will be issued before April first 1925 so that
all schools can introduce the system from that time.
This plan means that all the classes in each grade
will be using the same course. When they have

S. S. ASSOCIATION 36?

finished this first year's work the second year will
be ready by April first of next year. This plan makes
the graded system much easier to be adapted in the
average Sunday School.

One other duty that this lesson Committee are
taking up is the review of the large amount of Child
ren's literature now being published, with the view
of making recommendations to parents and Sunday

School teachers.
•13O1 fi rr,'<i eji Dflfj { rjiOO?.?./i 1< (H)rt

In our publishing department we have put out
five story books for children as follows:

1. Stories for Primary Children, (Osanaki Hi)
by Nobechi.

2. The story of Esther, for intermediate boys
and girls, by Suzuka.

3. The Island Girl (Shima no Musume) by Mrs.
Muraoka.

4. St. Francis for young people by Yamamura.

5. Children's Sermons (Jido Sekkyo-Shu) by
Uezawa.

(for different grades and for use of teachers.)

The important publication as affecting our work
was the new Sunday School Hymnal. This not only
contains hymns with words and music carefully selec
ted for Sunday School children1 from the best hymnals
in America as well as some Japanese tunes with ori
ginal words, but contains model programs for Sunday
worship together with materials from the Bible for
use in such programs. This book is the result of
long and careful preparation and is already filling
a long felt need. A word-only and music edition lias
been issued and already over 2,000 copies have

368

sold. We hope soon to have it used in most of the
Sunday Schools in Japan.

Another important publication was our Sunday
School Year Book, issued for the first time. This con
tained the Annual report of the National Sunday
Schools, a definite presentation of our Sunday School
literature, a Calendar] of Special Days for the Sunday
School for the year, a Statement about the Branch
Sunday School Association and its schools (with loca
tion, name of superintendant, number of teachers, and
pupils). This we believe has been Very ttseful to
Sunday School teachers and officers.

We also published an outline of our eleven years
Graded Sunday School lessons. This contained the
topical outline for each year's lessons, together with
the golden texts. This shows just what the whole
course is going to be.

We have begun the restoration of our teachers
training course of text books. During the year we
have published four texts as follows,

1. Educational Psychology, by Yanagiwara.

2. History of Religious Education, by Ebisawa.

3. Teaching Values of the Old Testament^ by
Mack — Moore — Akaboshi.

4. Teaching Value of the New Testament, by
Barclay — Akaboshi.

The Congregational Board of Religious Education
joined us in publishing "The Sunday School" maga
zine from September 1st 1923 giving up their own
magazine for this purpose. The first issue under the
combined effort was on the way from the printer to
our office when -the great earthquake-fire caught and

S. S. ASSOCIATION 369

it was all burned in the street. The Methodist Sun
day School Board also joined us from 1924 and since
that time the magazine has been the work of our
combined efforts. The January 1925 number contain
ed 64 pages besides cover and advertisements, and
one full page cut of one of Millet's pictures. The
magazine has been improved ghatly in quality and
will be invaluable to all Sunday School workers be
cause we have most of the best specialists in Religi
ous in Education in Japan as contributors.

We- have continued the publication of the paper
for boys and girls — the Aozora. It is a four page
paper for distribution every Sunday at the Sunday
School session, but sent before the first Sunday of
each month in one package. This also has improved
in character as we have a good number of specialists
in writing for children who contribute articles. The,
edition now is 4,000 papers each week and we hope
that with the growing appreciation of the value of
the paper the circulation will greatly increase.

For the promotion of Daily Vacation Bible Schools
we published 2,000 copies of a pamphlet of 18 pages
telling about the conduct of such schools and these
were distributed to churches all over Japan.

As a specialized form of this work we promoted
three summer schools for children. One school of
10 days we conducted at Tateyama near the seashore
in Chiba Ken. A request was sent to Tokyo schools
to send the weaker children and sixty-two were en
rolled in the school with the educational, inspirational
and recreational program that was carried on there.
Another school of 10 days was conducted at Ueno
with 05 children in attendance. Our share in a
school conducted for children at Oiso beach by the

370 JAPAN

Y.M.G.A. was simply in the contribution of 300 yen
for the same.

The World Sunday School Convention in Glasgow
June 18-26, '24, was attended by fifteen delegates from
Japan, of whom eleven were Japanese. It was truly
a world gathering with 2810 delegates from 54 na
tions. The greetings from the Premier and Minister of
Education and the National Sunday School Associa
tion gave Japan a position of importance that showed
a real appreciation of what Japan had done in enter
taining the Convention in 1920. We had taken post
cards of greeting on which pictures had been drawn
by Japanese children. 4,000 of these were distributed
to the delegates and a like number given to the Na
tional Sunday School Association of England to be
sent to Sunday Schools who were raising an earth
quake fund for the work in Japan. These were
greatly appreciated.

Two district conventions were held in October.
One was held in Sapporo (Oct. 10-13) for four days
and one in Sendai for the same length of time. They
were both very well attended. All parts of Hok
kaido were represented by the 80 delegates that at
tended, besides the citizens of Sappora. It was the first
district convention to be held in the Hokkaido and
it was inspirational and very helpful. A special meet
ing for educators was attended by most of the edu
cators of the city and a closer contact was made be
tween the Sunday School and the teaching profession.
In Sendai the 6 provinces of Tohoku were represented
by 100 deelgates. This also was helpful and interest
ing.

These two conventions were part of our plan
to cover Japan in four years with such representative

S. S. ASSOCIATION 371

gatherings. This completed our first 4 years experi
ment and convined us that it was a plan to be conti
nued in the best and most effective way.

The Summer Training School for Sunday School
officers and teachers was held at Karuizawa as usual,
this being the eighth year. 120 were enrolled and the
attendance was quite representative of Japan. Two
Buddhist priests attended the entire session and were
very appreciative of the course, and of the kindness
show them. This school has become a permanent
feature of our work and we hope it will not long until
we can have suitable buildings in which to conduct
the school and to lodge the workers.
?>,jj Several local teacher training institutes were held
among which might be mentioned the Biwa Ko train
ing school conducted on the shore of the lake at
Ukimido by the two Branch Associations in that
neighborhood.

Mr. Nakada, the evangelistic singer and I made
two extensive trips to the South in the interest of
worship in the Sunday Sshool. Our special object
was to introduce our new hymnal. After my lecture on
worship and the importance if music he woud in
troduce the hymnal and sing some of the new hymns.
This made an inspirational as well as practical pro
gram and many of the hymnals were sold. These
trips included the principle cities from Shizuoka to
Kagoshima.

In the autumn Rev. S. Iwamura and I visited the
Branch Association in Tohoku and the Hokkaido on
our way to and from the two district conventions.
Many teachers were in this way given practical help
and were stimulated to greater efforts.

372 JAPAN

The Biennial National Convention for 1925 will
be held in Kobe (April 3-6th inclusive). There are
good prospects for a helpful and enthusiastic gather
ing.

As we look back over the year we cannot help
feeling that the Sunday School and the broader cause
of Religious Education has grown decidedly in effici
ency and popularity. We are glad the educational
authorities and other offiicals are appreciating more
than ever before the contribution we are making to
the moral character of the Youth of the land. Our
own faith in the work is also deepened until we feel
that the only hope of making a nation Christian is
by the training of the children of each generation in
Christian character. One important evidence of the
increasing appreciation of the Sunday School is the
fact that the city authorities of Tokyo asked us to
give special Christian teaching in the public schools.
The work was carried on by us for a while and
later in cooperation with Tokyo Kyoka Doshi Kwai
(Christianizing Tokyo Society). Mr. H. E. Coleman
has made an important contribution to this work by
securing from an American friend 10,000 illustrated
copies of Japanese Gospels and 2,000 copies of the
Acts published in London by the London Scripture
Gift Mission. These will be available for the work
in 1925.

It is with a feeling of deep thankfulness to God
that we review the past year and a feeling of great
responsibility with which we look forward to the
next.

-iiio?. .

'->OR • ylfnu&u

CHAPTER XXVIII

THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN
£,; ASSOCIATION

•jo/flo briji ,yl:i ^ ol' - ?.;>n

If!' ?li.Jj'J 0'i'ifl)

Miss Jane N. Scott

IJicIUi ^

fit In some respects the year 1924 has been a notable
one; in general it has been a year of healthy and
steady growth. One of its notable features has been
the opening of our own conference grounds at Gotemba
and the holding of our first summer conference there
—an event which is the culmination of years of hoping
and working. To be sure there were the usual delays
on the part of the carpenters so that the first confe
rence held its sessions to the accompaniment of the
sound of hammer and saw, but there were such songs
in the heatrs of the girls and the leaders because of
the fulfillment of this long-cherished dream that the
hammering and sawing became only an undertone.
Only a very few of our buildings are up as yet and
we were crowded both as to sleeping quarters and
assembly rooms, but it is ours — our very own — 'and all
the time a little stream of money keeps trickling in
wherewith we shall gradually create the remainder of
the beautiful whole which the architect's plans have
designed for us.

Besides the conferences, the grounds were used
all summer long as1 a camp, a service which we help
to render increasingly as the years go by. Most of

374 JAPAN

the City Associations are now operating some kind
of a camp for their own girls, usually accessible
enough to be used over night or for week-ends and
performing a valuable service for business girls who
are often unable to get away for vacations. The work
among business girls, in general, is growing very fast.
Hundreds of them are coming regularly to the As
sociations for clubs, educational classes — both general
education and business subjects — Bible study, and other
activities which they find there. The three cities in
the Kwansai district united in a week-end conference
attended by delegates from business girls* clubs in
those cities and the success of this conference is war
rant for the hope that others will be held from time
to time.

From the vantage point of the national office,
whither reports from all the Associations find their
way, it is interesting to note two things with regard
to finance. The first is the steady enlarging of the
budgets from year to year, keeping even pace with
the growth of the work, and the second is the gradual
shrinking in the amounts received from bazars, con
certs, and similar efforts ancj a corresponding increase
in the gifts and annual subscriptions from people to
whom the Association has demonstrated its value in
the community.

In November a noteworthy conference was held
in Tokyo when three representatives from each city
Association met for two days with the National Com
mittee to study the work with a view to strengthening
the whole and rendering its parts mutually helpful
in increasing measure. From this conference came
the call for the first National Convention, to be held
some time in the autumn of the present year, and the

Y.W.G.A. 375

National Committee, rising nobly to its rapidly in
creasing responsibilities, has taken definite steps to
ward carrying out this and other recommendations
of the conference. A new adventure in service, also
growing out of this conference, has been the calling
of our first city secretary to the National staff, in the
person of Miss Koto Yamamoto, formerly general
secretary at Kyoto and before that in the same posi
tion in Osaka. Miss Yamamoto will carry respon
sibility for all general and technical matters connected
with city Associations.

In earlier summaries of our work, mention has
been made of beginnings of training for the Associa
tion secretaryship. This need has seemed so pressing,
and the response to the rather unformulated efforts
that we have so far been able to make has been so
encouraging, that we have called to the National staff
a secretary to have charge of training, Miss Edith
Helmer. Miss Helmer, as a member of the faculty
of the National Training School in New York City,
has had very unusual preparation for her undertaking
here and we are looking forward to many interesting
developments in this part of our work. Our Board
and Committee members are beginning to ask for
some courses which will give them information about
their duties, and our tentative plans embrace much
more than merely recruiting for Association vacancies
and giving brief courses to prospective secretaries.

Student work continues to occupy its place of
importance in our program. It should be understood
that this falls into two divisions — Associations directly
affiliated with the National Committee, mostly in mis
sion schools, and work with girls in government schools
which is carried on in the city Associations and forms

376 JAPAN

a regular part of their program. Both these branches
are growing healthily, but we are eager for more
workers so that we may make greater use of this
opportunity for service.

No report, however brief, which attempts to sum
marize the activities of this year could omit some
comment on the reconstruction work in Tokyo and
Yokohama. On the material side, we are now housed
in temporary structures in both cities, pending the
erection of more permanent quarters. But it is in
those intangible values that exist in the realm of the
spirit that we have proved the stability and perma
nence of our work, for during all this time of read
justment in both cities the Association itself has gone
steadily on. Girls have flocked to whatever meeting-
place was in use, now an army tent and now a private
residence, before we had even temporary buildings
and our numbers have increased rather than decreased.
These Associations, in common with all the others, are
recognizing as one of their most insistent demands
that there shall be an increasing stimulus to Chris
tian living in all their activities and constantly widen
ing and more thoughtful study of the Bible and of the
application of the principles of Jesus to all the pro
blems of personal and corporate life. This note sounds
unmistakably in all the reports, above the need for
material things or even the expession of the ever-
pressing need for leadership. To the fulfillment of
this purpose the Association gives itself anew for the
year wrhich is just beginning.

-fcfftl ft! vllKMJl ......

" ,,-,, ftrr

i!) 'Ilo oqiv/o) fiiilq afr'yd '•^•jfjUjl^u -i-j^Mil 'Jo
Jim •/:><» -1.0.1 alii! ii »< r"j(ij>'jjibij.-.

lo j/,o-j. u Jfl br>Jun»i .~rribljud -jol r Mjod ^./u.I «i
CHAPTEJR XXIX

YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION

il bnu tr y.ii.'

SoichiSailo
(;J bobioul) X9*li ujTl-. . \vyi«>vii.A -jjii vi]

City Associations

A survey of the work of the chief city associa
tions during the past year reveals the following
points of interest.

The Japanese Association in Seoul is now in its
new building erected at a cost of Yen 60,000, two-
thirds of which was secured from local contributions.
The influence of the association among the educated
Japanese who form the large proportion of the popu-
.lation continues to grow. Among the many evidences
of this during the past year was the request from
the Director of Railways when the Government Gen
eral was taking over control from the South Man-
churian Railawy Company and greatly reducing the
staff, that the General Secretary of the Y.M.C.A. con
tinue to serve as Advisor with the further request
that he continue to organise Young Men's Christian
Associations among the men of the railroad.

The Moji Association under the lay leadership of
a business man who is serving as President is proving
itself indispensable to the Social Welfare Department
of the City, being called upon for counsel before
any important work is undertaken.

The Kobe Association is preparing to enter a lield

378 JAPAN

of larger usefulness by its plan to wipe off the in
debtedness which has for several years prevented
an advance. The Osaka Association has completed
its long hopes for building. Erected at a cost of
Yen 450,000 one half of which was raised in Osaka,
it will be the finest example of association architec
ture in Japan and will greatly enlarge the possibilities
for service among the young men and boys of Osaka.

A distinct forward step was taken two years ago
by the Nagoya Association when they decided to
erect their own building with local funds. They have
during the past year been able to complete a very
attractive building of 425 tsubo which is already be
ing used to capacity by the young men and boys of
the city. The total cost was Yen 130,000 all of which
was raised in Nagoya with the exception of a good
will gift of Yen 10,000 from America. The Backers
Association of business men, who have supported the
project throughout and are now planning for the occu
pation of the whole city, is headed by a business man
who received his vision of what the association may
mean to young men as a result of his personal ex
periences in association dormitories while on a visit
to America.

The Yokohama Association has been a center of
social and religious activities for the city during a
year in which it has begun to recover from its disas
ter. The Tokyo Association with some of the funds
provided by local authorities following the earthquake
put up a modest building as a center from which to
operate for two or three years. Plans are now under
way for adequate buildings for both Tokyo and Yoko
hama. A small Boys* Building in Aoyama has been
rendering fine service among the boys of the com
munity.

Y.M.C.A. 3J9

Student Associations

Twelve new student associations came into being
clurnig the year, four of which have affiliated with
the National Committee. There are now 83 student
associations with a membership of nearly 6,000, two-
thirds of whom are church members. The tendency
to establish new associations in new schools, as these
are established by the government, is noticeable. A
widespread desire for religion on the part of students
is evidenced also by the increase in the number of
Buddhist student associations.

District Work

The annual association district meetings show a
steady increase in numbers and growth in vitality.
At every such conference during the past year the
students on their own initiative discussed the ques
tion of how the association within the school might
make its influence felt throughout the school. The
next forward step to be taken by the Association
nationally will no doubt be that of assigning secreta
ries to certain districts to develop the work there.
Strong resolutions have come to the National Commit
tee from the Districts looking to this end. Tohoku,
Kyushu, Kwansai and Hokkaido are among the dis
tricts to be occupied first.

Summer School and Camps

^blfia j; if'MJr -jAhid -j\ J';.i

The Kaki Gakko (Summer School) is becoming
more and more a student conference. The school of
1924 reached a high water mark in the spirit of de
votion on the part of those attending. The School
has been followed throughout the year by a regular
meeting of students in Tokyo under the leadership

380 JAPAN

of Dr. Teikichi Sato and Rev. T. Kanai. A new maga
zine, Science and Religion, is being published under
the auspices of this group. The separation of the
Middle School Conference from that of the College
Students has been of distinct benefit to both groups.
The Middle School students now meet for a ten days'
Camp Conference at Lake Yamanaka where the boys
under ideal conditions discuss the problems peculiar
to the Middle School Associations. Such camps for
the districts will soon be organised probably begin
ning with Kyushu this year. The city associations
in increasing number are conducting camps for their
boy members. „ ,

Secretarial Training

This is a phase of association work which is
receiving increasing emphasis. The second Training
Institute under the leadership of Dr. D. Willard Lyon
was held in February 1924 and will become an annual
event. There is general recognition of the need of
greater attention both to the recruiting and training
of the secretarial force.

Hawaii Conference of Pacific Peoples

The Japanese Association like those of the other
countries concerned has taken its share in the plans
for this important Conference to be held in Honolulu
in July. The Cooperation of eminent authorities has
been secured in an attempt to make such a study
of the problems of the Pacific Peoples as will point
the way to a satisfactory and Christian solution.

Evangelistic Campaign

The Seishin Undo (Spiritual Movement) carried
on by the associations during the spiring and sum-

Y.M.C.A. 381

mer of 1924 culminated in the Taikwai (Convention)
held in Tokyo in October. At that time the associa
tion leaedrs pledged their support to the National
Evangelistic Campaign under the auspices of the
National Christian Council and have since been co
operating in this larger movement. Student leaders
especially are lending their hearty support. There is
an earnest desire on the part of these men, as their
discussions in Summer School and District Conference
testify, to find all that is involved in "The Christian
Way of Life" and to set themselves steadily to follow
The Way.

fl'Ifi V

CHAPTER XXX

THE JAPAN UNION OF CHRISTIAN
ENDEAVOR

Tatsujiro Sawaya, General Secretary

The officers and councillors of The Japan G. E.
Uftion met at Odawara on Nov. 17th, 1924, to hold
a business conference, and after cordial discussion,
they unanimously voted Rev. Tatsujiro Sawaya for
General Secretary of The Union. Thus the Union
which lacked for many years the full-time secretary,
has secured one at last. The new officers of the
Union for another three years term were also elected
at the conference, and are as follows:

Rev. Kameji Ishizawa, President

Rev. Kanji Mori, Vice-president

Rev. Yugoro Ghiba, D.D. ^ ,* -,iA

Rev. Yoshimichi Hirata, „ „

Rev. C. B. Tenny, D.D., Foreign Treasurer

Mr. Kojiro Hata, Japanese Treasurer

The new officers including the general secretary
thus elected, began at once to ask the Endeavor
friends at the different localities in the Empire, to
become the councillors of The Japan C.E. Union, re
presenting the interest of the movement at those
localities where they are. By the end of January,
1925, the secretary announced thirty-three names who
accepted the Union's invitation to join the Board of

384 JAPAN

the Councillors of The Union. They cover all parts
of the Empire from Hokkaido down to Kyushu, and
even to Manchuria, and several different denomina
tions are represented by them. Among those thirty-
three, there are nine Missionaries, namley, Miss F. M.
Evans of Sapporo Miss Mary Miles of Kanazawa, Miss
Jewel Palmer, Rev. H. D. Hanaford, Rev. R. G. Arm
strong, Ph. D., Gilbert Bowles of Tokyo, Rev. E. I.
Obee of Nagoya, Miss Mary Stowe of Kobe, and Miss
E. V. Wilcox of Himeiji.

The denomination in Japan in which the G. E.
Society is most flourishing at present is the Japan
Methodist Ghurch, because it has in it special organi
zations and committees elected and nominated at its
annual business sessions to push and lead the G. E.
movement in the church throughout Japan. I.t is
understood in the Japan Methodist Ghurch that the
young people's society in it has to be organized ac
cording to the principle of the G. E. Society and
must have the name. By the push and the leadership
of such special organization and committee, the. num
ber of the C. E. Societies is ever increasing in the
denomination. The- leader of the G. E. Society in
The Japan Methodist Ghurch elected for 1925 is Rev.
Yoshimune Abe of Aoyama Gakuin, and he himself
is one of the councillors of the Japan G. E.- Union.
WJ At the end of May, 1925, there are in the list
kept at the Japan Union 218 C. E. Societies in the
Japan Methodist Church, and 51 C. E. Societies in
•other nine denominations, making the total number
of 269 societies which membership is about live
thousand and five hundred. Of course there may
be some more which are not yet reported to the
Japan Union.

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR 385

The speciality in the C. E. movement in Japan
is the close affiliation of those Methodist G. E. Socie
ties with the Japan Union. Whenever a big G. E.
gathering of the Methodist Church is held at any place,
the Japan Union is always represented in it, and
very often, by the help of the Japan Union, the
gathering becomes the interdenominational G. E. local
convention inviting into it several of C. E. Societies
existing near to the place where the gathering is
held.

The Japan Union publishes every month its
organ called "Kyorei-Kai" (Endeavor World). This
is a bi-lingual (Japanese and English) magazine of
six or eight pages of octavo size full of C. E. news
items, and articles and sermons on this particular
movement.

The Union also issues every year several thou
sand copies of "The Prayer-meeting Topics and Daily
Readings" for the year, and tracts of several sizes
and kinds explaining the nature and work of the
C. E. Society are already published for sale.

The officers, especially the general secretary, take
several extensive trips during the year and try to
visit C. E. Societies at different localities as much
as possible. Big local gatherings are also encouraged
by the Union. The gatherings it already had since
the New Year are the ones at Kawagoe, Okitsu, and
Kofu. It is going to have a local convention at Sen-
dai on June 6th and 7th, 1925.

The Union receives an annual grant of two thou
sand dollars from The World's C. E. Union with head
quarters in Boston, the president being Rev. F. E.
Clark, D.D., LL.D., the founder of the Society. This
grant from abroad constitutes at present the major

386 JAPAN

support of the work of the Union. But the Union
also raises several hundred yen among the Endeavor
ed in Japan. Those who pay two yen or more a
year for the support of the Union and its work are
enrolled as Sustaining Members. The Union has
several hundreds of sustaining members at present of
whom some sixty are Missionaries in Japan,
poil.i-}- •? .M /) In tjnWi'2 ff-otrr? j.;nhi?ru noitn-mui-3

.blod

(i nof

orft lu rf'io

")}f; .yTii'ji'jg

o* YT! bnn Tfior otit ^r

i ion

50 VJo/tmT .bii(bi '>;iJ In tfio?,:?n
CHAPTER XXXI— A

TEMPERANCE AND PURITY SOCIETIES

.. . ^,. ,„ , r,.
Rev. Mark Shaw

i •?.-»isn*i3V'jril ')i['>''.o-)!c 1o V-iri>'iTi,'i aiiT
A Rapidly Increasing Problem

The dark side of the alcohol problem in Japan
presents the pessimist with an abundance of material.
While the outstanding need of the empire today is
the conservation of her resources — material, physical
and spiritual — the alcohol traffic is tragically sapping
her vitality in every one of these fields and doing
so at a deplorably increasing rate. The drinking cus
tom is deep-rooted and its ravages in the economic,
social and moral life of the people are far more
extensive and destructive than the great majority of
even the Christian workers realize. During the past
nine years the production of sake and beer has in
creased six times as fast as the population.

Although the earthquake and fire of 1923 was
called an "unprecedented" disaster, careful estimates
reveal the fact that every twelve months drink pro
bably takes an even greater toll of human life than
those lost on September first 1923 (104,619 dead and
missing), and every four years the direct expenditure
tor sake would more than pay for the entire material

388 JAPAN

loss of that calamity. This does not include the in
direct economic loss from the traffic. Some eco
nomists in Europe and America marvel, and not with
out reason, at the rapid recovery of Japan from that
sudden, tragic blow, yet a really greater marvel is
that Japan stands up as well as she does under the
continued and increasing economic waste of the
alcohol traffic.

Over a Billion and Half Yen for Drink

The amount of alcoholic beverages produced in
the year 1923, the latest statistics available, and the
retail expenditure for them, based on a conservative

estimate, are as follows:

teirniajioq <)rft Klrmnq
Sake 6,194,875 koku (295,276,050 gals.)

at Y.2.25 per sho Y.1,393,746,875

Other stronger alcoholic beverages,

62,147 koku, at Y.5.00 per sho 31,073,500

Beer 805,905 koku at Y.1.00 per sho .»..«': 80,590,500
Foreign whiskies, wines and liquors,

imported, estimates vdoo- 5,000,000

Total drink bill, 1923 Y.1,510,410,875

to The seriousness of the drink bill becomes clearer

when compared with the following:

Total material loss in the 1923 earth
quake and fire, latest estimate Y.5,507,376,034

Total budget of the Imperial Govern
ment, year 1923-4 1,519,845,000

Total value of exports, 1923 1,447,750,720

Total value of imports, 1923 1,982,230,570

Total expenditures for all public edu
cation, 1923 ... 406,001,638

Total national debt, domestic and for
eign, 1923 4,601,892,248

TEMPERANCE 389

Total national debt, domestic and for
eign, 1924 j, 5,049,724,337

Total national wealth of Japan, 1919,

latest government estimate 86,077,070,000

limit- ii »([ i; • Jnrfl *>.•»«• o; o'iw n-xnnv/

auiljThe significance of the drink waste is suggested
by the fact that while Japan's national wealth is only
one-eighth that of the United States, her drink bill
is one-fourth as large as that in America before pro
hibition. In proportion to her resources, therefore,
Japan is wasting for drink twice as much as America
ever did.

Alcohol and Mortality

The extensive use of sake, with its direct and
indirect effect upon the health of the people, must
bear a large share of the blame for the very high
death rate, 22.3 per 1,000 population in 1922, and an
infant mortality of 166 deaths out of every 1,000
births during the first year. These figures again may
mean more when compared to the corresponding
rates for America for the same year — 11.8 and 76
respectively. The striking parallel between the re
cent increase in mortality and the increased sake
consumption is more than a mere coincidence. The
mortality also from tuberculosis, which is especially
increased by alcohol, remains more than twice that
in the United States.

«oni -'ton oTHjifol v. M oj iH£4,*i Qtlvs. Jrrjgdjj

Signs of Progress

The optimist, however, is not without significant
facts to strenthen his faith. The traffic, feeding upon
the deep-rooted, age-long, abnormal craving for a
narcotic and stimulated by the modern, equally de
praved, craving for dividends, is being gradually com-

390 JAPAN

pelled to face an even more fundamental desire —
t'hat of self-preservation. The very aggressiveness of
the liquor industry may serve to hasten its undoing,
for more and more of Japan's thinking men and
\vomen are coming to see that there will be a limit
to. the empire's endurance, that it can not afford thus
to sap its own material, physical and moral vitality.
The temperance leaders, writh courage and devotion,
are developing a real opposition. The various tem
perance organizations, while still small, are growing;
the new student movement is especially promising;
the Social Bureau of the Home Department is taking
an active interest; the National Conference of Social
Workers has urged advanced measures; a few leading
individuals are refusing to serve sake at social func
tions; the Juvenile Prohiibtion Law passed in March,
1922, while only partially enforced, is helping to bring
in a new generation with different ideals; 10,000
posters put out for "thrift- week" in February 1925
urged the saving of the billion and a half yen wasted
for sake and its investment in reconstruction bonds;
the new emphasis upon health and athletics will have
Its effect against drink; the new provision for univer
sal manhood suffrage should be a decided asset to
the dry cause, and the campaign for "local option"
is already taking shape; a few newspapers, if not
dry in policy, are at least giving the prohibition cause
a hearing; and the personal attitude of the Prince
Regent, who is said to use neither tobacco nor wine,
is a wholesome example.

The appearance of large newspaper ads stressing
the "food value" of beer indicates that already they
are feeling the growing temperance sentiment and are
trying to stave it off. But they can not fool all the
people all the time! The fact that food enough for

TEMPERANCE 391

five million people for a year is being destroyed
annually by the sake brewers and beer brewers is
too serious a fact to be overlooked indefinitely by
an overcrowded population. If it were not for this
waste, the empire could today feed itself! }>nrj
< .ofcrffUjR Jng-iT/inif ,| b-ri'>'fto ••/Will)

ORGANIZATIONS T|J

National Temperature League of Japan

,?oi)oi-x>* I/VH>{ Xo mo'il tno^'riu xolfjjj/)!-)!) l»;r>i!lo JH-l
1. The Nihon Kokumin Kinshu Domei, organized
first in 1890 by Taro Ando and other Christians, and
united in 1920 with the league founded on a non-
religious -basis by Mr. Aoki in the Kwansai district
in 1919, is today the leading organization. It is a
rather loose federation of 253 local societies, having
a total membership of some 25,000, each with its own
individual methods and program. Thirty-four of
these joined the League during the past year, and
there are many local societies still unaffiliated. While
the majority of the leaders are Christians, the League
seeks to unite those of all faiths who are interested
in temperance. In one way a source of strength,
in another way this is a cause of weakness, for it
prevents that sense of unity and moral earnestness
which the devotional service in the meetings and con
ventions might give. It prevents also, or at least
seems to, that direct appeal to the churches for moral
and financial support which has been the source of
strength of the Anti-Saloon League in America. But
since victory can come only thru the cooperation of
all forces, the non-religious or interreligious basis
seems the wisest one for Japan, and the writer feels
that the League ought to have the more active sup
port of the Christian churches. Having given the
initial inspiration for the movement, the churches

392 JAPAN '

should continue to give the moral dynamic essential
to victory. The program of the League is largely
educational, tho the legislative side is being stressed
as rapidly as public sentiment develops, and plans
are under way to take advantage of the new oppor
tunity offered by the coming of universal suffrage.

The Sixth National Convention, since the union
in 1920, was held at Niigata, April 25-26, 1925, with
146 official delegates present from 58 local societies,
this being an increase of 28 delegates but a decrease
of 3 in local societies represented compared with last
year at Okayama. The official proclamation called
for complete prohibition as the final goal and urged
(1) the raising of the age of the present Juvenile Law
to 25 years, so as to include all students and those
in the military service, and (2) the provision for
local option, as the immediate aims. Resolutions
were also passed :

(1) Naming April first, the anniversary of the
proclamation of the Juvenile Prohibition Law, and
September first, the anniversary of the earthquake
disaster, as special prohibition days, and urging all
organizations to observe them.

(2) Urging the Home Department and Depart
ment of Education and all other agencies to work
for more strict observance and enforcement of the
Juvenile Law.

(3) Appealing to the Home Department to pro
hibit the use of sake in the Diet buildings and the
presence of members in the sessions who have been
drinking.

(4) Urging the authorities to prohibit the use
of alcoholic beverages on trains and their sale at
stations.

TEMPERANCE ^3

(5) Requesting the introduction of scientific
temperance teaching into the text-books of all primary
schools.

(6) Advocating the prohibition of the use of
liquors in all Government buildings, offices and insti
tutions and in all gatherings under Government aus
pices.

Memorial for Hon. Taro Ando

o! llo^iniii olovob oJ 'loino fii iiidtf'ioto'jiih ovri'.

The Saturday afternoon session was devoted to

a Memorial Service for Hon. Taro Ando, the "father
of the temperance movement in Japan" who died at
his home in Azabu, Tokyo, on October 27, 1924, after
a lingering illness that had kept him confined to his
bed for a number of weeks. The speaker was Hon.
Sho Nemoto, author of the Juvenile Prohibition Law,
who had been Mr. Ando's intimate friend and co-
worker for a quarter of a century. Noble parentage,
a fine education, unusual natural ability, splendid
Christian character, an innate sense of truth and
honesty, and an instinctive kindness of spirit, com
bined to make Mr. Ando the preeminent leader that
he was in the temperance movement of Japan for
more than thirty years. Recognized as an outstand
ing leader by the Tokugawa Government, he was given
government appointment as Consul-General in Hawaii
in 1880, and later offered an ambassadorship. But
las a result of his contact with Christian workers in
Honolulu, after careful consideration and study of
the Christian religion, he was baptized in 1888, and
upon the advice of his noble wife, who was always
his dependable guide and counselor, he gave up public
office and returned to Japan to devote his life to the
cause of temperance. With Kazutako Ito, Sho Nemoto,
Shigeru Hayashi, Julius Soper and others he organized

394 3 .JAPAN

the Japanese Temperance League in 1890 and con
tinued as its president until he retired from active
work in 1920.

The League has sought to unite the local societies
into district unions and three have been organized,
in Hokkaido, Niigata and Okayama, each holding a
district convention during the year.

Mr. Kazutaka Ito resigned this year from the
eexcutive directorship in order to devote himself to
the building up of the Tokyo city society, which is
the agency for active work in the capital city, the

N'ational League working only through its constituent

n M: 7 _ > rro .O£HO I .uduxA ni 'juiori rail

societies.

•Miiiuo'j nini Jq-Jil bud Ji;fJ} K«'jnl; it «•

Officers :

Chairman Board of Directors, Hampei Nagao

j

Executive Director, Shozo Aoki

Honorary Secretary, Kichitaro Muramatsu

Secretary and Editor, Kanji Koshio

Counselor Mark R. Shaw

Magazine: Kinshu no Ninon (Temperance Japan),
monthly, circulation 7,000, published in Osaka,
editor. K. Suga.

Ollice: 3 Sayekicho, Kyobashi-ku, Tokyo.

Women's Christian Temperature Union
JiJtf Afiihno

2. The Kirisuto kyo Fujin Kyufukwai, is )u very
efficient organization with 154 local unions having a
total of 7,300 members, nearly a thousand of whom
have been added during the past year. Under the
inspiring leadership of Madame Kaji Yajima, who
was president from its founding in 1886 until she
retired in 1921, the Japan W.C.T.U. has become an
increasing force for righteousness, and under the able

TEMPERANCE 395

direction of Mrs. Chiyo Kozaki it is going forward
to an even greater work. All Japan has been divided
into nineteen districts and eight of these have been
organized, one, in Kyushu, holding its district , con
vention this year.

At the thirty-fourth annual convention at Kana-
zawa, April 7-9, 1925, 120 official delegates were pre
sent from Hokkaido to Taiwan and Chosen, a gain
of 30 over the Okayama convention the year before.
Perhaps the high-water mark of this convention was
reached when the delegates present oversubscribed
the fund of Y.I ,820 needed, — in addition to the Y.5,OOjJ
which the fifteen directors had accepted the respon
sibility of raising — to make the society entirely self-
supporting this year. The Kyofukwai has been re
ceiving aid from the World W.C.T.U. amounting to
Y.6,820 annually, which has helped to pay the sala
ries of the secretaries, but from now on this aid
is to go to more needy fields.

Heretofore, owing"-* to the peculiar flagrancy of
prostitution in Japan, social purity work has received
the greatest emphasis by the Kyofukai, but recently
a new stress has been placed upon the anti-alcohol
work as being essential to the former as well as vital
in itself. Plans for reachign all the 25,000 primary
schools with temperance posters and literature had
to be somewhat revised when the fire destroyed all
their supplies for this purpose, but Miss Azuma Moriya,
head of the L.T.L. department, has gone bravely for
ward and this year, largely thru funds raised in "50
sen bags," a poster, a booklet on tobacco and a set
of eight post cards, reproductions of the former
posters, are being sent to each of the 25,000 primary

810054 .Q .fl .

396 ' , y JAPAN j y\

In addition to the emphasis upon Purity, Peace
and Prohibition, the leaders of the Kyofu-kwai have
recently stressed woman suffrage as essential to the
accomplishment of their other aims. Under the splen
did leadership of Mrs. Ochimi Kubushiro a real be
ginning has been made in the campaign for the ballot.
In 1921 women were given the right to attend political
meetings. This year bills granting them the right to
form political parties, the right of civil service and
local franchise, and the full suffrage were introduced
in the Diet and referred to committees. It is but a
beginning, but it foreshadows a new day. The Kyo-
fukwai also took the initiative in the formation of a
Tokyo Federation of Women's Societies, including 46
organizations interested in relief and social education,
some section of which meets almost daily in the
W.G.T.U. headquarters which serves as the headquar
ters of the Federation.

.ribl'jit yb'ten Vioin'oi og oJ «i
Foreign Auxiliary, W.C.T.U, ylp,fj

The Foreign Auxiliary of the W.G.T.U., includ
ing about 400 English and American Women, con
tinues its special wrork. This year in addition to the
Tokyo and Yokohama circles a third circle was or
ganized in the Kwansai section. The Tokyo Circle
suffered a great loss in the complete destruction of
its new settlement house in Honjo at the time of the
earthquake, but it has been carrying on in temporary
barracks. The gift of 30,000 yen from the Home De
partment in August covers the debt on the biulding
which was lost and leaves a balance towards rebuild
ing and running expenses. The President of the For
eign Auxiliary is Mrs. Spencer Kennard and the
Secretary Mrs. R. D. McCoy.

TEMPERANCE 397

Officers: Hon. President— Madame Kaji Yajinta
President--Mrs. Chiyo Kozaki
First Vice-Pres.— Mrs. Tsune Gauntlett
rdV^ Second Vice-Pres.— Miss Uta Hayashi

Cor. Secretary— Mrs. Ochimi Kubushiro
Rec. Secretary — Mrs. Tsuiie Gauntlett
' Treasurer — Mrs. Seki Mirtagawa

Secretary Young People's Branch — Mrs.
*'fyl Gauntlett

Secretary Loyal Temperance Legion^ — Miss

Azuma Moriya
Superintendent Rescue Home, "Jiaikwan^-—

Miss Moriya

Editors-^Mrs. Kubushiro and Miss Shteue
Miyagawa.

Magazine: Fujin Shimpo, "Circulation monthly 4,000.
Paper: Shonen Shimpo, "Children's Herald."
Headquarters: 356 Hiyakunin-machi, Okubo, Tokyo-fu.

,.,.* ...Japan Intercollegiate Prohibition League

* * -j »i ii u J J ^uiJJojj rii»ij(|iii i _i<vM ) n i> ft K* i

3. The Nihon Gakusei Haishu Remmei is a most
promising movement among the students of Japan.
Organized in June, 1923, by representatives from local
societies in nine Tokyo universities and colleges, it
has had a most encouraging growth and now has
more than thirty local branches in the leading univer
sities of the empire and a number of colleges and
mission schools, writh a total of 2,460 members. While
closely cooperating with the other organizations, the
student League felt that the work in its particular
field could best be carried on by an independent
student organization emphasizing the scientific-investi
gation approach to the problem and with methods
especiaU'y adapted to student life. Dr, Masataro Sawa-

398 JAPAN

yanagi, President of the Imperial Education Associa
tion, is president, and an executive c ommittee of
undergraduates has active charge of the League's work,
An Institute-Convention was held, November 14-16,
in cooperation with the Kyofukwai, at the Tokyo Im
perial University with some three hundred members
attending from the different institutions. Lectures
were given by specialists from the Social Bureau of
the Home Department and several university profes
sors, as well as inspirational addresses by temperance
leaders and officers of the student League. Special
rallies have been held in several of the schools, a
monthly publication is to be issued, a summer insti
tute is planned at Karuizawa and oratorical and poster
contests are under wray. Monthly meetings are held
for study and research, and some pamphlets and
leaflets published. Letters were sent to the presidents
of all universities and colleges urging the organization
of prohibition societies, and to members of the Diet
and other officials urging enforcement of the Juvenile
Law and scientific temperance teaching in all univer
sities, middle and primary schoools.

The Japan Intercollegiate Prohibition League was
represented at the conference of the World Student
Federation Against Alcohol at Copenhagen in August
1923 by S. Aoki of Keio University, and is affiliated
with the world student movement.

Officers: President — Dr. Masataro Sawayanagi

Executive Committee: — Yoshio Suge, Tokyo
Imperial University; Nanao Okada, Rik-
kyo University; Tctsuro Hashimoto, Mei-
ji Gakuin; Kanji Koshio, Waseda Uni
versity

Foreign Adviser— Mark R. Shaw, represent;

TEJV$P£RANCE 399

moll ing World Student Federation Against

Alcohol.

Office: 3 Sayeki-cho, Kyobashi-ku, Tokyo.

•vi9l.nl ilJrm)£i'y/"j& r>fff l»bn'j))i; ')<{ n •.><!</ '.CSC I ' ni
Metfhodist Social Welfare Committee

4. The Methodist Kyokwa/i Shakwai Jigyo lin-
kwai, organized in January 1924 to undertake an ac
tive program for social welfare, including a vigorous
temperance work, is an important addition to the
prohibition forces in Japan. The Committee publishes
a monthly bulletin, has a Lending Library, is prepar
ing a series of new lantern slides and posters on
prohibition, has secured the film, "Safeguarding the
Nation," has held two Institutes on Social Welfare,
and is translating and prepairng special literature.
During the summer the Committee had an exhibit
of posters and charts in the Auditorium at Karuizawa
and its Lending Library and other Literature at the
Kyo Bun Kwan there.

Officers: Chaiman, ,j|r.j P. G. Price

Associate Secretary, Mark R. Shaw

Secretary, Rokuro Miyazawa

Treasurer K. Yamamoto

Aoki Reform Foundation

llM'l/AX* "I -. ' .,..-... rt^ , ,, » »" I • 4 -f

*.>iJUL< i.u Os>ilJI3J ttiOOiJiJA !(]<!'.> ',' 'tc- :>Ii 1 ,^')1J

5. The Aoki Kyosai Zaidan, created in 1923 by
Mr. Shozo Aoki, one of the leaders of the National
Temperance League, for (1) the scientific research
.on the individual and social effects of sake in Japan
and the popularization of temperance education, and
(2) great emphasis upon the essentially international
aspects of the movement, is helping a meet a real need
in both of these directions. Heretofore there has been
a regrettable lack of scientific material based upon

400 JAPAN

Japanese conditions and the movement has suffered
thru lack of contacts with organizations in other
countries. Since his trip to America and Europe
in 1923, when he attended the Seventeenth Inter
national Congress Against Alcoholism at Copenhagen,
the Japanese have been in closer touch with the
Congress, the World League Against Alcoholism, the
World Prohibition Federation and other European and
American organizations, and the Social Bureau of the
Imperial Government is actively cooperating, along
with the governmental agencies of other nations.

Other Temperance Agencies

1 In addition to the above there are many smaller
temperance societies. Among the Christian agencies,
the Salvation Army, which published over 110,000
copies of its annual special temperance number of
the War Cry, the Social Welfare Committee of the
National Christian Council, the Y.M.C.A., the Y.W.C.A.,
and the Sunday School Association are doing valuable
temperance work. The Seventh Day Adventists also
issue a temperance number of their paper.

It is significant that considerable prohibition
sentiment is forming outside of the temperance socie
ties. The Seventh National Conference of Social
Workers, meeting in Tokyo May 13-16, 1925, gave
serious thot to the question and passed five resolu
tions: favoring raising the age of the present law
from 20 to 25 years, for scientific temperance teach
ing in the schools, opposing the use of alcohol in
school buildings, urging enforcement of the present
Juvenile Law, and for a government commission to
make a thorough investigation of the problem in
Jnpan.

TEMPERANCE 401

The time is ripe for more aggressive work. The
churches and missions face an unusual opportunity.
An intensive drive is needed to crystalize the latent
sentiment and bring it to bear effectively against the
increasing ravages of the traffic. The Christian forces
could well afford to concentrate more than they have
on this vital problem, giving to the temperance move
ment the spiritual dynamic so essential to victory.

CHAPTER XXXI-B.

ouo,«K i . ..v:... . *!<>ofr:* V'unfii'iq *>vodo

THE SOCIAL PURITY MOVEMENT IN JAPAN

fiolln)i!>.fn y)-iidt ni ?.hij4 T>dmmi ffiloT
Rev. Mark R. Shaw r|q j

More lavish than ever, the Yoshiwara, where more
than six hundred victims had perished, was almost
the first section to be rebuilt after the 1923 disaster,
and today it is said to be the "most prosperous sec-
lion" of the city. Thus does Japan carefully, deliber
ately, even magnificently, set the stage to carry on
the debauchery of her manhood, the degredation of

her womanhood, and the degeneracy of her childhood

. .. , '

—even of those yet unborn!

Statistics on Prostitution

According to the latest statistics available (1924),
as given in the Purity Magazine, Kakusei, April 1925,
there are in Japan :
Shogi, girls registered as regular licensed pro

stitutes . . .............................. 52,256

Geisha, officially and commonly recognized as

in the prostitute class . . . . . . . . . ---- . _.^ 75,365

402 JAPAN

Shakufu, waitresses and bar-maids, employed
in hotels and eating houses, almost with

exception required to be prostitutes. . 48,291
Kgfi <roTiio'j.flo uj?di «

172 912

f>v/?fi X')('f fi/iffJ. oiofri 'jl/j'iJrtoocfo-j of Jnolui I;

Besides these three groups there is a fourth class,
the private prostitutes, "whose number is legion."
But since such figures by themselves usuall mean
little we give the following (1922) :

Total number girls in all Koto Jo Gakko, next

above primary schools ................. 176,808

Total number girls in Normal Schools ...... 9,636

Total number girls in Higher Normal Schools 801
Total number girls in thirty institutions (pub

lic and private) giving wTomen "higher <£._.,
education," i.e. Daigaku and Semmon
Gakko, approximately .................. 8,000

In other words, there are about as many prosti
tutes of the first three groups, as officially reported,
as there are girls in all the government schools next
above the primary grade; and there are twenty-two
prostitutes for every girl in a school of higher edu
cation!

Another aspect of the problem is suggested by
the following statistics for "expenditures for prosti
tution" published by the Social Bureau for the year
1922:

Spent upon geisha ............ Y.248,940,000

Spent upon licensed prostitutes. 196,400,000

Y.627,840,000

Spent uopn private prostitutes,. . 182,500,000

PURITY 403

This is more than twice the amount (Y.303,100,-
339) spent for all public education the same year!
Still another aspect is given in a report by the Metro
politan Police Board of business in licensed brothels
of Tokyo-fuka, which classified the registered guests
during the first ten days of January, 1925, as follows:
officials 2,767, business men 21,087, tradesmen 36,906,
workers 33,016, laborers 2,529, others 10,256, making
a total of 106,561. The money spent by these guests
in the brothels during the ten days was Y. 51 6,367.
Meanwhile the extent to which the licensed system
"regulates and checks the evil" is suggested by an
investigation made by the Y.M.G.A. which revealed
the fact that "in one of the unlicensed quarters in
Tokyo, where a few hundred girls are enslaved, in
a single hour more than 1,100 guests were noted."

Women Have Had No Redress

brtr; ;>.trro'juq' oil} lo Jnganus odr}6«fjj oiiupo-i '\\\-t/ U\v.

Before such an intolerable system women have
been helpless. A test case, carried to the highest
courts in the empire recently, revealed the deplorable
fact that there is no redress when a girl is forced
into an immoral life, whether by her family or others.
It is "too common a breach of the law to be punished,"
was the decision when a girl employed as a waitress
was forced against her will into prostitution. (Chris
tian Movement, 1921, page 267).

The injustice is shown also in the regulations
regarding divorce. In the case of divorce by consent,
while mutual consent is required to make a divorce
effective, a husband can bring pressure to bear to
secure a wife's "consent." In the case of divorce
by judicial action, while the committing of adultery
on the part of the wife is in itself a sufficient grouncj

404 JAPAN

for bringing an action for divorce, in the case of the
husband it is necessary for the husband, guilty of
adultery, to have been prosecuted by law upon the
accusation of the husband of the woman party to
the crime. The wife, therefore, can not bring an
action for divorce against her husband even when
he keeps a concubine, resorts to houses of ill-fame,
or enters into illicit relations with unmarried women
or widows. (Japan Year Book, 1924-25, page 249).
."OK.O-tfi.7 W ' «/i:b rt'il -orff sin huh ghrftoid «jrfl ni
Gains for Women in New Code >iift-,

mi /(! l*-)b. jp.^ijr ^i "iiv$ <)ril grf-vjflo bfio *>h:fujm"
A New Civil Code regarding family relations,

which it is reported is to be promulgated in 1925,
however, offers some relief. While "ordinary unfaith
fulness" on the part of the husband is not explicitly
made a ground for divorce, "fuhinko," which may be
translated "immoral conduct," is. Divorce by con
sent will require also the consent of the parents and
grandparents, if living, thus making it more difficult
for the husbnd to obtain consent by coercion. It is
also forbidden for the foster parents of an adopted
daughter to sell her into geishadom or prostitution.
With their blood daughters they may still do as they
please. It has been more or less of a custom for
some professional procurers— quite a legitimate trade
in Japan — to adopt little girls from poor families, and
then farm them out as they reach the age of fourteen
to sixteen.

Inlividual and? Social Conscience Needed;
Vote in Diet

The lack of any adequate public conscience on
the question was vividly revealed when the bill for
the gradual abolition of licensed prostitution came

PURITY . 405

up in the Diet in March of this year (1925). The
wave of tittlers, snickers and sneers that swept over
the house when the subject was introduced, and
when the courageous Mr. Matsuyama rose to speak
for it, was tragic, for it revealed how far the great
majority of the members are from even comprehend-
ing, let alone appreciating, the fundamental human
and moral values involved. On the other hand, al
though the bill was defeated by a vote of 157 to 53,
the fact that there wrere actually 53 members who
were willing to be counted as opposed to this diaboli
cal system is cause for real encouragement. It means
that great progress has already been made in building
a social conscience on the question.

Work of W.C.T.U. with Diet

Almost before the ashes of their headquarters
building had cooled after the fire, the women of the
Kyofukwai, who from the beginning have been the
leaders in the fight against prostitution in Japan,
were in the midst of a campaign to prevent the re
building of the Yoshiwara, the most notorious of the
five licensed prostitution quarters in Tokyo, and for
the abolition of the licensed system. Petitions with
140,000 signatures were gathered, mass meetings were
held, officials and members of the Diet were visited.
The change of government and dissolution of the Diet,
however, prevented the measure from coming before
the House. During the campaign for the special elec
tion in May 1924 the Kyofukwai sent letters to all the
1,059 candidates urging them to stand for the aboli
tion of the licensed system and 202 replied favorably.
Of these, 89 w«re elected, although some of them took
an open and vigorous stand against the evil system.
The women had worked hard for these men and on

406 JAPAN

election day met at the Aoyama Methodist Church
to pray for their success and that others should be
won to the cause. The special session of the Diet in
the spring of 1924, devoted largely to financial affairs,
did not have time to consider the vice problem, but
the regular session meeting in January gave it a
hearing. A bill was introduced by Mr. Tsunejiro
Matsuyama prohibiting the giving of any more licenses
to prostitutes or to keepers of brothels. As the licenses
are issued for a period of six years, the system would
thus automatically come to an end in six years when
the last of the licenses already issued expire. The
committee reported the bill unfavorably, and after
about two hours debates on the floor, on March 5,
1925, the vote above mentioned was taken, 157 to
53 against it. So strong was the feeling, and so bitter
the organized opposition of the brothel keepers, that
Mr. Matsuyama had to have constant protection by
detectives, remaining away from his home and keep
ing his hotel secret.

W.C.T.U. Rescueand Educational Work

The Kyofukwai, while stressing the need of legis
lation, is aiding fallen girls who seek to forsake their
old life thru its Rescue Home in Tokyo, is helping
to keep many girls from temptation thru its homes
for working girls in Tokyo, Osaka and Kobe, and
is constantly building a new sentiment for purity
thru the medium of its "five sen bags" which have
served both to raise funds for carrying on the wrork
and to open opportunities for discussion on the ques
tion. To provide funds for the growing work, they
are to be "ten bags" from now on.

PURITY 407

Work of Purity Society

The KAKUSEI KWAI, organized about twelve
years ago under the leadership of the late Hon. Saburo
Shimada, investigates conditions, publishes a monthly
magazine, Kakusei, with articles and reports, carries
on general educational work, and in cooperation with
the Kyofukwai and other agencies is working for laws
against prostitution. It has sixteen local societies and
a total of 1654 members. Handicapped by the general
apathy on the question and lack of funds for a full
time secretary it has struggled on and recently several
new societies have been organized in Matsumoto,
Tochigi, Fukuoka, Miyagi and Nagaoka. The society
at Matsumoto, under the leadership of Mr. H. C. Hen-
nigar, is especially active and put on a campaign
last fall for the abolition of licensed prostitution in
Shinshu. Petitions with 6,570 signatures were secur
ed, good publicity was given in the local press, the
largest paper publishing six strong articles. Much
public sentiment was gained and the plan is to repeat
the campaign each year until public sentiment is won
for the cause. The Annual Meeting was held in
Tokyo on June 22. On November 20 there was a
memorial meeting for Hon. Saburo Shimada who had
been the president and moving spirit of the society
until his death on November 14, 1923. The following
day, November 30, was observed as "Anti-Vice Day/'
Open-air demonstrations were held in Tokyo at Ueno,
Hibiya, Kudan and six other places.

Abolish Vice Day

Banners were displayed calling for the abolition
of "twentieth century slavery." While the public paid
relatively little attention, 11,188 signatures were secur-

408 JAPAN

ed to petitions for the abolition of licensed vice and
publicity for the cause was secured thru the press.
Similar demonstrations were held in Osaka the fol
lowing day by the Kyofukai and Kakuseikwai there.
The president of the Kakuseikwai is Professor Iso
Abe of Waseda University, Professor Yahei Matsumiya
is treasurer, and Hideoshi Ito and Masasuke Masutomi
are secretaries. Mr. Ito is editor of the magazine,
Kakmei. The office is at 41 Otsuka Nakamachi, Koi-
shikawa, Tokyo.

The Y.W.C.A., the Y M.C.A. and the Salvation Army
have also been doing especial purity work, the latter
having four rescue homes, and these organizations
have cooperated with the Kyofukwai and the Kaku
seikwai in investigations regarding Japanese prosti
tution abroad and in movements to check the inter
national traffic in Japanese girls which continues one
of the disgraceful aspects of the situation.

New Treaty Signs of Progress

Since 1920 efforts have been made to have Japan
ratify the League of Nations Treaty on traffic in women,
which seem about to meet with success. The Ministry
is reported to have decided to accept the treaty with,
however two reservations, namely: that it shall apply
only to girls under 18 instead of 21 and that it shall
not apply to the colonies of Japan. This is better than
nothing, but it is to be hoped that Japan will soon
be willing to cooperate fully with the other nations
in outlawing this vile traffic. The criminal code in
Japan will be changed in harmony with the treaty,
except for the reservations. The Social Bureau of the
Home Department is giving serious study to the vice
problem and the Sixth National Conference of Social

PURITY 409

Workers, 1921, with over 1,500 delegates present,
.many of whom were not Christians, sent a resolution
to the government asking for the abolition of licensed
prostitution. It is to be regretted that the Seventh
Conference, 1925, neglected to take a similar action.
The Tokyo Federation of Women's Club has created
a committee on social purity to work actively for the
abolition of licensed prostitution and Mrs. Takejiro
Kawamura, wife of the former president of the South
ern Manchurian Railway, has given a thousand yen
ior the work of this committee. The "Awrakened Wo
man's Society" which includes a number of women
working for the betterment of woman's position, has
anti-prostitution work as one of its five main purposes.

Press Favorable

of 1 1 (>i\] i:\^.'<

A number of newspapers, including the Osaka
Mainichi, one of the largest dailies in the empire,
are speaking out frankly and forcefully for the aboli
tion of the system. In a; splendid leading editorial
at the time the fight wras on to prevent the rebuilding
of the Yoshiwara, the Osaka Mainichi said, "It is an
eternal truth that the secret of government is to make
it easy for people to do good and difficult to do wrong.
In this sense, the institution of public prostitution
is by far the worst social institution that we have
in this country today. There is no doubt that it
is an institution which stimulates men to shameful
acts and to paralyse their moral conscience. * * *
We hope the citizens of Tokyo will not miss the
unique opportunity of establishing a Capital free from
this great national disgrace and crime against human
ity." But the people of Tokyo and Japan did miss
the opportunity, and the Mainichi is helping to build
the public sentiment that is needed to win the conflict.

410 JAPAN

Brothel Keepers Concerned

Perhaps there is no greater indication of the-
growing moral sentiment, perhaps no greater cause
for encouragement, that the fact that the brothel-
keepers feel the need of organizing to meet the grow
ing opposition. It is when they feel .in danger that
institutions that have been taken for granted by them
selves and by society begin to intrench themselves.
While the earnest campaign by the Kyofukai, the
Kakuseikwai, and some of the churches, to prevent
the rebuilding of the licensed quarters was seemingly
in vain, the 140,000 signatures secured, the publicity
gained, and the sentiment developed caused consterna
tion among the dive-keepers. The Fourth Annual
Convention of brothel-keepers, meeting in Kobe, March
1924, with 700 delegates present, "to combat the mqve-
ment against licensed prostitution being carried on
by several organizations, chiefly Christian," planned
to carry the campaign thruout Japan. They deter
mined, "not to vote for any candidate for the Diet
who advocates the abolition of public prostitution/'
But 202 candidates declared themselves against the
system and 89 were elected. Already those with vision
can see the handwriting on the wall.

i: Jjj:

CHAPTER XXXII
OTHER CHRISTIAN ACTIVITIES

Rev. Wm. H. Erskine

"The Spirit of thq Lord is upon me,
Because he hath anointed me to preach good
tidings to the poor;

He hath sent me to proclaim release to the

captives,

And recovering of sight to the blind,

To set at liberty them that are bruised,

To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord".

Today is this scripture being fulfilled in many
parts of the Sunrise Kingdom. Messengers of the
cross are inspiring the physical sick to realize their
God-given opportunities of a useful life and gladly
testify to the grace of God in changed souls which
until now have been spent in bewailing their lot or
in self pity.

The Call of the Master to help him bring peace
and liberty in the midst of suffering comes in a re
markable way to different individuals for very dif
ferent tasks. With the more than 50,000 lepers 80,000
blind, 100,000 tubercular deaths, and the 120,000 pri
soners or one time prisoners, one is impressed writh
the fact that it may be time for the Christian forces in
Japan to turn more of their attention toward the

412 JAPAN

physical suffers who need, and many of whom realize
their need of, inner peace.

WORK FOR LEPERS
Miss Riddell's Leper Work

The good work of Miss Riddell in the Kumamoto
Hospital for Lepers is well known and needs not much
space at this time. A visit to that place will impress
one with the cheer and comfort which can be given
to these sufferers and what saints they can become
in Christ Jesus.

Koyama

At Koyama, near Gotemba, the "Fuku-sei, Byo-in"
is carried on by the Roman Catholic Mission with
Father L. Drouart de Lezey as Director. This is -the
oldest leper hospital in Japan, having been started
in 1891. The number of patients is about 70. One
great advantage of the hospital is that it has more
than 75,000 "tsubo" of land which enables them to
give work to all the patients that are physically able
to do something.

Oshima — Shikoku

This is a Government Leper Hospital in which
the Christian work is carried on by the Rev. S. M.
Erickson of the Southern Presbyterian Mission. Mr.
Erickson report on the work is as follows:

The Oshima Leper Hospital is under the care
of 8 provinces which make annual provision for its
upkeep.

At present there are about two hundred and sixty
lepers in the Colony but this number in the next few
years is to be doubled.

OTHER CHRISTIAN ACTIVITIES 413

The doctor in charge is not a Christian but he
gives us every facility to visit the island and to
preach to the sick. There are three doctors who care
for the patients.

The Christian lepers have organized the "Rei Ko
Kwai" and through this we work. There are some
thirty five Christians and some forty enquirers. The
Christians hold regular meetings on Sunday and Pray
er meetings during the week. They also have Sun
day school and Bible classes. A little magazine is
published monthly.

One of the lepers, Shimamoto San, who died
during the year was the means of leading some twenty
seven people to Christ in his native village in Kochi
Province. He was blind and could not walk) dying
with T. B. but still God used him in a most remark
able way.

The Rei Ko Kwai has given itself up to Prayer,
that is their main business. They pray for our work
on the main island. They pray for the sick. They
are praying for a national revival. They are praying
for the Boards in U. S.

Miss Cornwall-Legh's Leper Work at Kusatsu

Miss Cornwall-Legh has been in direct leper work
for eight years. She has general contacts with the
vrhole leper Village of 500 inhabitants, and special
contacts with the Chiistians who number about 200,
independently or supported by the Mission, in four
homes,' — respectively for men, for women and for
married couples,-^which form "St. Barnabas Home",
and in rooms in the Village. A Home for Untainted
Children has just been opened. The outstanding feature

414 JAPAN

of St. Barnabas Mission is the atmosphere of joy and
thanksgiving, the mutual love and helpfulness and
the keen missionary spirit of the leper Christians,
especially of those in charge of the Homes or sundry
other volutary offices in the Church.

The response of Japanese Christians in support
of the Mission is another cause for thankfulness.

Sotojima Leper Hospital, Osaka

This is a Government Hospital and is visited by
the Christian workers in Osaka. The sainted Dr. A.
D. Hail carried on preaching among these people for
many years. Dr. G. W. Fulton is now looking after
the work. Regular visitation has been kept up and
the year shows that three men and two women have
confessed Christ.

Japan Holiness Church Leper Work

Bishop Nakada of the Japan Holiness Church re
ports on their leper work as follows. Fifteen years
ago work was started to evangelise the lepers in the
eastern part of Tokyo. Even with our better organized
work we still keep up this preaching. The principle
work is at Kusatsu Guinma Ken. There are at least
six hundred lepers in the village. Brother Abe the
pastor, himself a leper, is in charge. They have five
cottages for their fifteen male lepers. All of them are
Christians being converted under the earnest work
of Bro. Abe. Some of them are able to support them
selves, but eight are more or less supported. At
Kusatsu they have also a house for the women pati
ents.

The Holiness Mission reports 200 Christian lepers

OTHER CHRISTIAN ACTIVITIES 415

on their list throughout Japan. In Kusatsu, Gumma
Ken, there are the home for fifteen men and the home
for a smaller number of women, and a church mem
bership of thirty. At Yunomine Hongu, Wakayama
Ken, there is another group of Christian Lepers.
These groups are called MYOJODAN. Mrs. Dr. Tanaka
is working among the lepers near Aomori, while her
husband is working among lepers in Shorokuto Leper
Hospital Korea.

Dr. Oltmans Leper Work

Dr. Oltmans is much interested in this work and
has been connected with it for 14 years. He is a
member of the Board of Mangaers both of the Meguro
Christian Leper Hospital and the Christian work in
the Government Leper Hospital at Higashi Murayama
20 miles east of Tokyo. The I-hai-en, the Meguro
Christian Leper Hospital, has from 65 to 75 patients
and the Zen-sei Byo-in at Higashi Murayama has 630.
During the year the number of decisions for Christ
were eight in the Government hospital and twelve
in the Christian Hospital and he is happy over the
eagerness of the patients to hear the Gospel Message.

The Emperor and Empress have given much to
each and all the leper hospitals throughout the Empire
whether Christian or not, so happy are they that
these neglected and suffering members of their na
tional family are being loved. The Government often
subsidizes as much as one-sixth of the budget and the
officials are very sympathetic with the Christian work.

:.<tiJivY no wi'.is ol ne>7. ' rtoviy dfijl ifci-jir-'tri-jY

Tuberculars in Japan

The question of how to overcome the white plague
in Japan, which according to the Japan Times of

416 JAPAN

Feb. 20 has an annual toll of 122,000, is being faced
seriously by the Christian forces. The Government
is back of many undertakings and the Emperor and
Empress have given to strengthen the work and en
courage gifts from rich Japanese. The purpose of the
work says Miss Manie Towson, is, "to help them not
to pity themselves or bewail disappointed hopes but
to grow fresh ones, rooted in the soil of faith".

Omi Mission Sanitarium

The Omi Sanitarium under Mr. Yoshida's super
vision has not responded to my questionaire, but men
tion should be made of their work and its equipment
and the success of their work.

Mr. S. E. Colborne; writes "I am not able to give
you the information you wish for regarding my work
amongst tubercular invalids, as my shelters were all
destroyed in the earthquake. The work is really only
just now being set on foot again. The new ground
for shelters has only just been settled on. I have
been at this work for the past fifteen years or more,
having been impressed with the necessity for it in
this country. My object has been to have contact
with those in the beginning stages or as yet untouched
— if that — with the complaint, and get them cured, so
have had good results amongst these. I have close
contacts with all. A good number have been baptised
and become Church members. The Japanese are show
ing their interest and desire to help the work. The Go
vernment has given me 5,000 yen to carry on with,
and this is most encouraging".

Miss Towson has sent in a good report of work
of the last year in connection with the Garden Home,

OTHER CHRISTIAN ACTIVITIES 417

rsogata, Hiroshima. She writes "Garden Home was
established in April 1924. The City authorities have
given the buildings consisting of two barrack build
ings, one with asphalt roof. Two patients have been
sleeping on this roof with good results. Sixteen pati
ents have been treated and one has fuily recovered.
The staff consists of Rev. and Mrs. Ho, two nurses,
and two servants. Rev. Mr. Ho is the pastor, busi-.
ness manager and land cultivator. Mrs. Ho is mother
and has charge of the housekeeping. Two of the
patients were baptised in October and three more
are preparing for baptism. Ten were Christians at
time of admission so that we are practically a Chris
tian family. My work also makes unlimited possi
bilities for mission work among the 700 inpatients in
the Municipal Hospital whose neighbor we are. The
Christian doctor in the city hospital takes the medical
responsibility of the Garden Home patients. The Japa
nese Christians are sympathetic but not financ'ally
able to help much, but the work is blessed in having
generous help from non-Christians who realise the
need."

Salvation Army Tubercular Hospital

Dr. Matsuda reports on the work of the Salvation
Army Hospital at Wadaboriuchi Mura, Tokyo Fu, as
follows:

Dr. Matsuda has been in connection with the work
ten years and has at the hospital equipment for one
hundred fifty patients and they have a financial bud
get of Y.70,OOO.OU. Today they have a full number
of inmates with 150 and 30 members on the staff.
Being a strickly Christian Hospital they have a general
and speical contact: with each and all of the patients.

418 JAPAN

The regular services have resulted in many decisions
for Christ, having each year between 30 and 40. The
work is appealing to him and he finds joy in seTving
this definite need. The Government is interested in
their work and this year granted Y.20,000.00, the out
standing event of the year. "The opportunity of
giving hope to these sufferers is in itself a blessed
joy."

BLIND "The Need" as set forth in the repoTt of
the Gifu Blind School.

It may not be generally known that in
the Little Island Empire of the Far East, which
boasts the name of "The Land of the Rising
Sun", there are more than 80,000 persons who
never see the sun — a vast multitude to whom
the beauties of Light and shadow, color and
form (except that of things within reach of
their hands) have absolutely no meaning. Oil,
gas and electric light have done much to re
lieve the gloom of the nights in Japan, as
well as in other countries, for those who have
eyes that see, but to those who suffer from
the physical imperfection of blindness no ma
terial light is of any avail, so that mental
and spiritual enlightenment becomes all the
more important to their happiness.

Methodist Prostestant School for the Blind

Rev. Leigh Layman of the Methodist Prostestant
Mission writes that they have a fine school for the
blind in temporary quarters at Nakano, Tokyo, in a
plant which cost over eight thousand yen, seven thou
sand of which was given by Japanese. The entire

OTHER CHRISTIAN ACTIVITIES 419

plant was destroyed by the earthquake but they are
re-equiping and gaining their former student body back
even when -forced to go out of the city for land and
building. The students are usually over 25 and study
the art of massage and the common school branches.
Their school was founded in 1906. Of the yearly
budget of Y.7,600, the Japanese give Y.1,800 and the
mission subsidises the balance of 5,800. There are
from three to five baptisms every year in their student
body of 33. Mr. Layman says that this is the most
appealing work he has seen in Japan, which may be
the result of the hard work he had in getting the
Japan Methodist Protestant Mission Conference will
ing to support this work. Pastor S. Wada is in

charge of the work,

I-oJ-ic-'i >i :.:i ' rt<.hiID nfrih-ffoiToY SflT - •-

Gifu Blind School

Rev. J. C. Robinson in reporting for the Gifu
Blid School sent circulars and answered the questions.
The circular is very interesting and will be sent to
any one interested in the great and substantial work
they are doing in Gifu. The Gifu work was establi
shed in 1891, and the personality inspiring the growth
of the work is the consecrated life of Mr. Mori, a one
time teacher in a Middle School, then a catechist of
the G. M. S., who lost his sight. "No little credit for
what has been accomplished must be given to the
first Principal Mr. J. K. Mori, who devoted his talents
unreservedly to the work of building up the school
for the space of twenty years, until called to higher
service in November 1914." Official recognition of
Mrs. Mori's services were made at the time of the
Imperial Wedding when the name of Mrs. Mori was
among a long list of Japanese recognized. She receiv-

420 JAPAN

ed Y.250 and a beautiful and valuable silver cup. Mrs.
Mori has continued with the school since its founda
tion thirty years ago ,but retires now on account of
age, after being honored by Imperial House, State,
city, local government officials and the large list of
graduates and friends of the school.

The Gifu Blind School has 63 students; has close
contacts with all the students, and had five baptisms
during the last year. The work is appealing to the
workers and friends, and has been greatly encouraged
by attaining the standard of Government recognition
and Government License.

Yokohama Christian Blind School

The Yokohama Christian Blind School is reported
by Dr. Gideon F. Draper, the chairman of the Board
of Trustees.

"The Yokohama Christian Blind School originated
in 1891 in this wise. My mother was living with us af
ter my father's death and wanted to do something for
some one in need. She was much touched by the
plaintive whistles of the blind men as they went about
the streets at night and finally opend a class for th?m
at her own expense. This grew into quite an interesting
work and after her removal to Hakodate with us, and
her death there, I came again to Yokohama and con
tinued the work with such help as I could get from
friends. When I went home on furlough Mrs. Van
Petten took it up and carried it on, and the Women's
Missionary Society of our church helped it by a small
grant. In 1912 the ground was purchased not far from
here wrhere the school is now carried on. Miss Slate,
now home on furlough, gave much time and strength

OTHER CHRISTIAN ACTIVITIES 42 1

to it and the character of the school has been changed
from classes for the adult blind to a school for child
ren, mostly of kindergarten or primary school age, the
it is hoped to extend the course to a part of the Mid
dle School later.

"The school is being rebuilt and re-equipped since
the earthquake and the Government has granted us
Y.15,000. The budget for the year is Y.6.622,00 of
which Y.2,000 is granted by the Government, Y.400 is
raised by the Japanese members of the Supporters As
sociation, the Ladies Mission Society gives Y1.20. Since
the earthquake the number of children is 18 but there
is equipment for forty. The most outstanding fact of
-the year is the recognition granted by the Educational
Department giving us a standing as a qualified school
for the blind."

-i.!ijj;od f; ion JVTI! ,(-j orf) ,noitr>Dub'>

Japan Deaf-Oral School

Miss Lois Kramer of the Evangelic.il Church
writes about her work in connection with the Japan
Deaf-Oral school in Tokyo. She has been witfi this
work since April 1920 and is connected with the
Ushigome Evangelical Church plant, being fairtly well
equipped and having an annual budget of Y.G400.00.
The student body numbers 52. Thirty-two are old
enough to attend the Sunday School and are therefore
under Christian instruction. The attainment of Go
vernment recognition and definite prospects of a school
building in the near future are two outstanding facts
of the work of the past year. The Christians are in
terested in the work.

Mrs. Reischauer's Work
Mention should be made of the interest and work

422 JAPAN

of Mrs. Dr. A. K. Reischauer in behalf of the Deaf
children. This work grew out of the development in
their own beautiful child who as a sufferer from a
child's disease was left in an American School for
the Deaf. If such things are possible in America why
not in Japan? and the answer was the starting of
work in behalf of this class of physical sufferers.
The Reischauers are in America on furlough so that
we have not first hand miaterial before us.

PRISONERS
Mr. Shumpei Homma

Mr. Shumpei Homma stands out as the "Man of
God" working for prisoners. His three requirements
when choosing his wife show his quality, 1st, no
education, (he wanted to teach her), 2nd, not a beauti
ful of face (he wanted the love of God to shine in
word and deed) 3rd, no money or position in society.
He found her and the fact that she could praise God
when an exprisoner cut and seared her face proved
she was worthy of her wonderful husband and a
worthy companion in his redemptive work.

Miss Caroline MacDonald's Work

Miss MacDonald's life of the "Gentleman in
Prison" has set forth her good work; and the face
that another converted prisoner on the expiration of
his term is to become her substitute while she is o»j
furlough, sets forth the possibilities of recreated men.

Salvation Army's Osaka Exprisoners' Horn<?

Mr. Nakane of the Osaka Salvation Army Prisoners
and Laborers Home writes enthusiastically about his

OTHER CHRISTIAN ACTIVITIES 423

work. While he has been in Osaka only ten years,
i.e. since the work started there, he has been in this
work for twenty years and speaks for a cause to which
he has devoted his life. The equipment is meager
and the financial budget not large, all of which in
raised by the army. In ten years they have received
3T000 prisoners and helped many of them to a new
start. There are from twenty to thirty of the men
living in the home, of whom 15 and 20 are exprisoners.
With these they have general and special contacts
while in the home and they have about ten confessions
of Christ a year. The lack of Funds has kept them
back in any forward or outstanding work during the
year but it is appealing to the workers and they
feel blessed of God in the work.

Salvation Army's Tokyo Home for Exprisoners

Mr. Takamatsu of the Tokyo Salvation Army Ex-
Prisoners Home writes about his work as follows:
The Tokyo home was established about 29 years ago
but he himself has been in the work only 11 years.
They have 3 full time workers and room for 40 in
mates. The financial budget is 3,000.00 a year. They
have about 20 prisoners in the home at a time, and
receive about 400 during the year. They have special
contacts with those in the home and a general contact
with other prisoners when they go to preach, twice
a month, in the prison. They are happy to report
about fifty decisions for Christ a year and find the
work is more and more appealing to them. The
increase in unemployment and the increase in petty
crimes have caused them much labor, but the fact
that the government is seeking to try the Patrol system
for first offences, and the wonderful development of

424 JAPAN

•the work of the Juvenile Court both bring great en
couragement.

The victorious joy of the spiritually cleansed lepc-r,
the blind with a spiritual vision, the new life of the
released prisoner as he 'turns to make himself a pro
ductive member of society, all testify to Ih? power
of Christ in fulfilling ancient prophecy!

rftiW

-rrl 0(- -io
Y''?{T .'ir: -
firm tomri

!

PART VIII

OBITUARIES

Rev. W. E. Towson

Miss Barrows

Miss Martha Jane Barrows was called to the higher
service from Claremont, California, on March 13, 1925.
In another twelve-month it would have been fifty years
since she came to Kobe, then, hardly more than a "fish
ing village," to enter the school and evangelistic work
tot which she has devoted her life.

Miss Barrows was born in Vermont, July 26, 1841,
and her gj'rlhood and early womanhood werej spent in
that state, except for a few years at Mount Holyoke.
The traditions of fine strong Christian character im
plied in these statements about her early life were,
thoroughly carried out' in later years.

While she lived up to her name in practical ability
and' efficient service, she possessed also a depth of
spiritual life that gave her a rare spiritual influence.
Even strangers looking into her face were attracted
by the Christ-spirit reilected there, and the story, is told
of a man on his way to commit suicide having been
arrested and brought to Christ through watching the
expression of her face.

Yet she was very human and very dependent upon
the appreciaion of her friends. The celebration of
her eightieth birthday by her mission in Karuizawa,

426 JAPAN

and the ovation of uer Japanese firiends in Kobe dur
ing the last weeks before she left Japan in November
1924, \vere a great delight to her.

Though we sometimes regret her leaving Kobe so
short a time before her death, and wish she might
have remained to the last among her old friends here,
we cannot help rejoicing that she could so thoroughly
enjoy the many expressions of appreciation twhich
might otherwise have been delayed too long to reacn
her.

When Miss Barrows first came to Kobe it was to
the Kobe Jogakuin, then known as Kobe Eiwa
Jo Gakko, or Kobe Home. She remained there four
years, acquiring the language, as was then the custon
with few books and untrained teachers, while taking
up as rapidly as possible school duties. Even during
the first year she had the joy of knowing that she

had been instrumental in leading at least two peopAe
>ii; -ri'jy/ ; •ooiT/njuiovA yj;n;-j m; booania THJ biu
to Christ.

t>. '\i/j 1 ' i> "K> ' k i'j.' ix o -y--Ui ; 1 2 in fl

A serious break in health threatened to end her

service in Japan, but her determined courage
so seconded the efforts of her physician that after a
few months she was able to join her cousin Miss
Julia Dudley/ in starting the first training school for
Bible women in this country.

From that time, except (for an interval when Miss
Dudley's furlough and an emergency calling Miss Bar
rows back for a time to the girlsl school made its dis
continuance necessary, the Women's Evangelistic
School was the center, of her life and \vork, and no
better monument could be desired.

For years she, as well as Miss Dudley, and Miss
Talcott Who joined them later, spent several weecks

MISS BARROWS 427

each spring and fall in touring among the churches,
visiting and encouraging their graduates, and doing
personal work )among the women of Central Japan.

While at home Miss Barrows, besides doing her
share of the school work and making a home which
was a haven of rest to hundreds of weary men and
women, had always her regular Bible classes and
meetings for women, in the Kobe Church and in one
or two outstations.

It had been her hope to end her earthly life in
the house which for more than forty years had been
home to her, but an invitation from her long-time
friend and colleague, Miss Gertrude Cozad, to spend
her last days with her in Clarenient, was accepted
after careful consideration, and the last few weeks
before her\ final illnness were passed happily in
a home where she was the one to be considered and
cared for instead of being the care-taker, ever thinking
of the needs of those about her.

Her worn body was laid to rest, as she had hoped,
in San Diego, by the side of her much-loved sister.
The funeral rites were a beautiful celebration of the
triumph of one who has exchanged earth for
the larger, fuller, perfect service with our common
Lord."

Louiss Vergilia Bolliger

Louise Vergilia Bolliger was born in Wilkesbarre,
Pensylvani;a, Oct. G, 1900 and died in Sendai, Japan,
Feb. 19, 1925. She was the second daughter of
Theodore land Elisabeth Bolliger, her father being a
pastor in the Reformed Church in the United States.

42« JAPAN

She was educated in the public schools of Canton,
Ohio. After graduation from the Canton High School
she entered the School of Music of the University of
Wisconsin at Madison. After a year in the School of
Music she entered the School of Liberal Arts of the
same University, from which course she was grad
uated with high honors in June, 1924.

In response to an urgent request from Miyagi Col
lege for more American teachers, she was sent to
Japan by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Re
formed Church in September, 1924, and began work in
the Music and the English departments. She lived
with her sister, Miss Bolliger, who had come to Japan
two years before. Her ability as teacher and as musi
cian at once commanded the respect of her students,
while her character and her devotion won their love.
She gave her talents and herself freely and gladly,
whether entertaining groups of students in her home,
teaching her classes, accompanying choruses and solo
singers, or playing for religious services.

Early in January she had an attack of flu, from
which she apparently recovered. Early in February,
however, she became ill again. Pneumonia developed
suddenly, and she passed away just before midnight,
February nineteenth.

To her father, her mother, her two sisters and
her brother, the Japan Mission of the Reform
ed Cliurch and Miyagi College extend deepest sym
pathy. This generation of students will not forget! the
ycurg teacher who taught them so carefully and so
pa i'jntly, and who has entered now before them into
the Holy City.

BENJAMIN CHAPPELL 423

Benjamin Ghappell

t r « -t' ft I

The subject of this sketch, Benjamin Ghappell, D.
D., was born in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island,
Canada, April 3, 1852. When he was five years old,
his father died and he had early to find ways to sup
port himself. He felt that his mother was one of the
best wron:en that ever lived. He went to school in
youth and when fourteen became a clerk in a book
and stationery store. Here he gained a liking for
books that never left him. At the age of seventeen, by
the aid of the husband of his elder sister, Principal
of \the County Academy, Amherst, Nova Scotia, he
\\ent to prepare for college and was able to enter the
University of Mount -Allison, in 1870. In three years,
instead of four, he was able to graduate in May 1874.
From his Alma Mater, in the later years, he received
the M. A. and D. D. degrees. His first post-graduate
work was as Principal of the Academy, at Dorchester,
N. B. In 1874, he wa,s received as a probationer in
the New Brunswick and Prince. On June 20, 1877,
retu ning from a District Meeting, he found that St.
John, a city of 40,00, in which he then lived, had been
almost entirely burned, 30,000 being homeless, and
with them himself, all his earthly substance, except
clothes he had on, having been consumed. He said
that the one thing he most dreaded to lose wras the
illustrated Bible, with the family register, which his
great-grandfather, Benjamin Chappel, brought with
him from England. This great-grandfather was con
verted under Mr. John Wesley, in Bristol, and was the
first Erglish Church Warden and the first Methodist
in Prince Edward Island.

He v as ordained at Erededckton and was sent to

430

JAPAN

another of the St. John Churches, one of the oldest
in the city and the largest in its membership. A caU
having been made for an unmarried, ordained man for
British Columbia and there being no reason why he
should not respond, he was accepted as missionary
to the then far away West Coast. There being no
railway across Canada, he reached Victoria, B. C., via
San Francisco. He had for his circuit all the land
from the Fraser River to the Rockies, and from the
49th parallel, separating Canada from the U. S., to the
North Fole. The country was then filling with in
telligent, forward looking people from the east. Here
Mr. Chappell was a builder oi the new empire. Van
couver had scarce begun to be heard of. Around him
he was able to gather men of charcter and prominence,
who soon became leaders among the Canadian/ peo
ple. :: /'hrf

Dr. C. S. Eby returned from Japan, representing
in glowing terms] the chance then opening in Japan
for a man to teach English, support himself, and plant
the Kingdom, citing Dr. George Cochrane and Dr,
David McDonald. Attracted by the vision, Mr. Chap-
peil came to Japan and in the SS. Batavia with him,
came Miss J. S. Blackmore and Miss E. C. Hart of the
Canadian Mission. On landing at; Yokohama, Mr.
Chappell was met at the steamer by J. S. Spencer
and J. W. Wadaian of the M. E. Mission. As the, Mis
sion was then in session at Aoyama, Aug. 27, 1889, Mr.
Chappell received an invitation to join that Mission in
work in Japan, and did so, becoming a member July
13, 1890.

On June 30, 1890, Mr. Chappell united in mar
riage with Miss Mary J. Holbrook of the M. E. Mis
sion, who herself entered into rest, June 10, 1912. Of

BENJAMIN CHAPPELL 431

this union were bern three daughters, Mary, Constance
and Jean. All three of these noble women are follow
ing in the footseps of their faithful parents, and are
giving their cultured strength to the elevation of the
womanhood of Japan.

Dr Chappell retired from the Mission in 1918, on
account of failing health, but rallying somewhat, in
the bracing atmosphere of the home land, returned to
Japan and has since sreved as a retired missionary,
at Aoyama Gakuin, until his translation on April 24,
1925. Only quite recently, he led the college chapel
exercises and then intimated that it might be his last
time. He attended the weekly prayer meeting on Wed
nesday night the 23rd and spoke feelingly. About 11
a. m. on the 24th, when entering the house, he sank
and became] unconscious. Aid was given him, but he
did not rally, and at about live o'clock ceased to live
here but continues to live above. On April 2oth his
remains were laid besides those oi his wife, at the
Aoyama Cemetery, but his memory lives in the minds
and hearts of many, many students and friends of all
denominations.

Dr. Chappell was a Gospel preacher, who always
bore a message for the soul. He was scholarly, sym
pathetic, cordial, winsome. To this writer one of his
thoughtful students said; "We admire the \other teach
ers for their scholarly attainments, but we love Dr.
Chappell, one, cannot help it, he is such a good man.**

Rev. Chas. E. Cowman

Rev. Chas. E. Cowman was a native of the State
of Iowa, being born at Afton. In his twenty-lirst

432 JAPAN

year he was- married to Miss Lettie B. Bird and soon
after moved to Chicago,, where he entered the service
of the Western Union Telegraph Go.

Until the time of their going to Chicago neither
Rev. Cowman nor his wife were professed Christians,
but soon afterward Mrs. Cowman was led to accept
Christ by a converted opera singer whom she went
to hear sing. Immediately she told of her newfound
joy to her husband and influenced him to become a
Christian.

At once Mr. Cowman became a soul winner, and
soon from among the hundreds of men employed in
his office there were seventy-five newly born' converts,
the first being none other than Rev. E. A. Kilbourne,
his close associate in the work of these years. Mr.
Cowman was a passionate lover of the Word of God
and his life was so possessed by the Holy Spirit thai
he was as ass hining light to those who met him.

It was net long after his conversion, while at
tending Moody Bible Institute, with Rev. E. A. Kil-
bou ne, that he met Rev. Juji Nakada who had come
to Chicago to study in the Istitute. Through Rev.
Nakada Mr. Cowman became interested in Japan and
the salvation of her people. Finally he felt the call
of God to go as missionary, and as his life had previ
ously bc.n consecrated to God, he immediately res
ponded to the call. His sp r.tual biography up to his
d parture for the Orient is told briefly on the fly
leaf of his Bible: Chas. E. Cowman, born March; 13,
1868; born again December 1893; sanctified Decomber
1894; called to preach, September 1, 1897; called to
Japan August 11, 1900; sailed tor Japan February 1,
1901.

CHAS. E. COWMAN '433

Mr. Cowman was possessed with a passion for
souK He saw the millions of Japan and of the Orient
lost without God, and was moved by a conviction that
Christ was their only hope of salvation. The ques
tion thi-t presented itself to his mind for an answer
was, " 'How to reach the masses' with Christ." He
felt inadequate to the task himself, and the only
solution to the question in his mind was a trained,
Spirit-filled, native ministry, which nee:! could only
he met by a Bible Institute, manned by Holy Ghost-
baptised teachers. One of his favorite verses was
* Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die
it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much
fruit." Of this verse his life was an illustration; from
the one huried grain has sprung a harvest of a
thousand-fold. The two Bible Training Institutes,

Jn Tokyo, Japan sand Seoul, Korea, where more than
seven hund'red native preachers have been trained

.to preach tie Word; the one hundred Holiness
Churches scattered throughout Japan; the forty

.churches in Korea; the Great Village Campaign which
placed a printed message of the Gospel in ten millon

.three hundred thousand homes of the Japanese Empire,
from Hokkaido to the Loo Choo Islands; are but part
of the fruitage of his life.

In the midst of a great missonary campaign in
1917 he was suddenly stricken with valvular heart
trouble and his suffering from that time was in-
descrihable. He .passed to his reward September 25,
1924, at Los Angeles, California, where he was buried.
He could truly say, with Paul, "I have fought a good
fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith."

434 JAPAN

Mary Bice Davis

Mrs. Davis same to Japan in January, 1890 as a
member of the Southern Methodist Mission. She died
in her native country, Sonoma, California, on her 59th
birthday, October 8th, 1924. She was one of the
pioneers of her Mission having a part in the establish
ing of some of its most important work. She showed
an aptness for a strange and diffcult tongue such as
the Japanese language is. Her intellectual gifts were
far above the a ordinary. She soon exhibited excellent
executive ability and was placed in positions calling
for leadership and administrative gifts. She was
happily married in May 1893 to Rev. "W. A. Davis, an
esteemed member of the Mission. Three children, all
sons, were born to this union, the eldest dying in early
childhood. To the mother in precarious health, 'this
was a terrible below. She became the subject of
serious affiliation and suffered much. Her own physi
cal condition and that of one of their sons necessitated
their return to California seven or eight years ago.
During these years, Mr. and Mrs. Davis rendered
most valuable service among the Japanese in Califor
nia, both of them holding firm their purpose in ilfe of
being missionaries to the Japanese, whether in their
homeland, or in America. Her iron will and uncon
querable spirit kept her going when it seemed she
could endure no longer. Her joy &nd crown was
having a part in the missionary movement. On the
stone that marks her last resting place, in the ceme-
tary, at Healdsburg, are the words "A missionary to
Japan."

Her former pastor wrote of her, "The end was
glorious. For a long time she lived always expecting

MRS. DAVIS 435

the call of her Lord. Feeling that she needed a vaca
tion, she went to Healdsburg to spend the day. As
she sat at the table of a relative she exclaimed: — ' J
am ready to go, but I want you to know I am a sinner
saved by grace'. They requested her> to ask the bless-
sing. As she finished her head fell forward and she
was at rest Tender and .gentle in her womanly spirit,
she sorrowed for all who wept Unselfish in her
nature, she extended a helping hand to all who called.
The combination of a woman's intuition and a logi
cian's mentality made her a rare personality. She
knew what sacrifice meant. She faced Crettisemane
without flinching. She was of such stuff as martyrs
are made of. Loyal as wife, -wise as mother, true as
friend, consecrated as missionary, she will await in
glory the reunion of her devoted famUy".

,?jnunnor zirMoVnv/ ;T --i </ufl '-/ '

Marshall Richard Gaines

There died at N«w Brighton, Islands, N.Y., on
June 16, 1924, a Christian gerrttemain of the old school,
Rive-rend Marshall Richard Gaines. He was born
November 15 1839, in Granby, Connecticut, the son of
a farmer.. By hi own efforts he put himself through
Williston Seminary (1860), Yale College (1865), and
Yale Divinity School (1874). In 1868 he married
Louis Walker, a graduate of Mount Holyoke, and a
woman of marked intellectuality and character who
shared his life in every true sensii until her death in

He was beat A scientist, and .became toow« among
a wide ci-rcle of odUedtors lor his aooiarate know-

436 JAPAN

ledge and valua' le collections in various branches of
natural history. He was all his life a teacher, having
arught in his young manhood in the Hartford High
School, Olivet College and other well know- schools.
In 1884, while Principal of Kimball Union Academy,
he;dicMed to answer the call of the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions for a teacher
of science to go to the Doshisha University, Kyoto,
Japan. It was then that he was ordained. From that
time imtil his retirement owing to ill health in 1909,
he was a missionary. His term of service in Japan
was five years. His longest servie was as President
of Tillotson College, Austin, Texas,— a school for
rtegrbes conducted by the American Missionary Asso
ciation; c

His nature was m dest to the point of diffidence,
or he would have been better known for his learning.
His character he could not hide. His life aws ordered
with the profound intent of following the Master's will.
He crowned a life of service by a death that was a
benediction. Through the Valley of the Shadow he
held, almost visibly, the hand of the wife who had gone
before him, saying of her what may now be said of
both: "They looked unto Him and were radiant,
and their laces shall never be confounded."

i
Miss Mary E. Laaing

Mary E. Laning wras born in New York State on
the 6th of May, 1857, and she was therefore 67 years
old at the time of her death. She first came to Japan
in a somewhat different capacity from that in which
most missionaries arrive. The death of Mrs. Laning.

MISS LANING 437

wife of Dr. Henry Laning, founder and for many years
head of St. Barnbas* Hospital, Osaka, left Dr. Laning
with two small children. In his perplexity as to what
to do he turned to his niece, Miss Mary Laning, and
she came to care for the children and to make a home
for the bereaved father. That she succeeded in this
difficult task is attested by the affection with which
she was regarded by her young charges, now Dr.
George Laning, of Detroit, Mich'gan, his brother,
Richard, and his sister Serena.

When the children had grown up and no longer
needed her care she came back to this country as a
missionary and was located in Wakayama City where
she stayed for several years, later moving to Nara, in
which city she remained until her death, which oc
curred Jan. 22 1925.

Miss Laning was not a trained worker either
along evange'istic or special social service work of
any kind. Sometimes she seemed to feel this lack
keenly, and no one realized her limitations in every
way better than she did, but she had one characteristic
which after all is more essential than technical train-
ing,-the spirit of self-sacrifice and love, and she was
retiring almost to the point of timidity. She never
even thought of herself. There are many people
whose self-effacement seems to be a voluntary act, not
necessarily unwilling, but a real act of volition
hi the case of Miss Laning it seemed entirely in
voluntary, so much so that when her friends thought
they ought to 'stand up for her' and not let her be im
posed upon in this way or that, she never even seem
ed to know that she was being imposed upon; she
was truly one who had denied herself and followed
the Master.

438 JAPAN

*"''"'°Her circle of friends was not very wide either
among foreigners or Japanese, but she is sadly massed
by those who old know her. The writer has attended
many funerals here in Japan and has seen weeping,
but never till that day, when Miss Laning lay in her
coffin in the little Nara Church, has he ever seen so
many men, strong grown men, weep as they did there.
All reserve and self-control passed away as they
could ever hope to see of her again in this life would
be the stone above her grave in the Nara Cemetery,
where she lies on the side of that beautiful hill look
ing out over the plain, in God's Acre, close beside her
friend and predecessor in the Nara work, Miss Ken
dall.

Mrs. J. T. Meyers

Mary Susannd Brooks was born in Baltimore Md.
in 1807, was converted and joined Calvary Methodist
Church South in 1887. A most faithful attendant on
all services, a tither from early days, she gave of
time, service, and means during all of her thirty-nine
years of active membership in the church.

She was married in 1893 to Rev. J. T. Meyers and
came immediately to Japan. After waiting ten weeks
in Kole for a passport they were appointed to
Tadotsu where Dr. J. W. Lambuth had. re
cently dedicated a new church. Never having been
away from home, the first few months in this lonely
place where there were no others of European race,
were a terrible I rial to her, as she suffered keenly
from homesickness. At the same time she was giv
ing her best to the Japanese women, spending hours

MRS. MEYERS 439

with them though neither understood the language of
the other. She carried this trial to God in prayer, as
she did many others, and obtained a glorious victory
over her homesickness.

After two and a half years in Matsuyama, the
family were sent to open Methodist work in Kyoto.
Here the only available residence was part of a Japan
ese Inn, but in her hands it speedily became a home.
Osaka, Hiroshima, and Ashiya were also fields of labor.
Mrs. Meyers was most unselfish in thought and
deed, and that, and her very fire natural ability, coup
led with unswerving faith in God and devotion to his
service made her an exceedingly good missionary,
though she would never consent to be called by that
name saying she was "only a missionary's wife." But
she did the wrork whatever the name, and many Japan
ese bless her for her unselfish and capable ministra
tions.

She was constantly on the lookout to . serve the
young who were in Japan without homes of their own.
Keeping her own homes spotlessly clean and well
managed she could not tolerate the least untidiness in
the places of worship with which shej had connection.
Even Awhile her children were small Mrs. Meyers
found many ways to participate in the work. Her
longests service in one place was in Hiroshima where
she was a vital part of all her mission's activities. After
her third furlough, she was located in Ashiya and she
put her energetic efforts into getting a church for
that place. A beautiful chapel and kindergarten with
residence (attached for the teachers /was built— the
result of her individual effort, and it was a constant
joy to her. Here she worked gladly until overtaken
by a deadly fatigue which was thought to be the result

440 JAPAN

of too much energy expended, but which proved to be
the result of nephritis.

On the docter's advice she left Japan in January,
reaching Baltimore in Febuary- She immediately
went into a hospital where every thing possible was
done for her, but after three weeks with her children,
two litUe grand-children, and her old friends she
quietly and peacefully fell asleep on March fifth.

After a beautiful and impressive funeral service
at St. .Tone's church, Baltimore she was laid to rest in
the family graveyard in Shrewsbury, Pa., the first of
the fourth generation.

Beside her husband Mrs. Meyers left five children,
Charles W. of the Standard Oil Co. in Kobe, Blanche,
now Mrs. Frank Wilhelm, James F., Buth and Theo-
do re, all of Baltimore.

The world is better for her unselfish, wholesome,
consecrated life, and Japan for her thirty-two years
of service. The earthly life of one of God's faithful
servants has ended and she has surely had an abundant
entrance int:> the Father's Home. 'We grieve for her,
but we shall m'eet her again as she welcomes us Home,
and we thank Cnd for her beautiful, helpful life among
us.

The Rev. Paul Frankli^ Schaffner

The Rev. Paul Franklin Schaffner was born in
Hummelstown, Pa., August 31st, 1889. He was a mem
ber of the Reformed Church of that place, having heen
baptized in infancy and later received into full mem
bership by the rite of confirmation.

He received the regular course of instruction in

PAUL F. SCHAFFNER 441

the public and high schools of Hummelstown. In 1912
he received the degree of Bachelor of Arts from
Franklin and Marshall College at Lancaster, Pa., and
was graduated from the Theological Seminary of the
Reformed Church at Lancaster in 1915 with the degree
of B. D. During his seminary course he spent one sum
mer as minister in a congregation in Tipton, Iowa.

Before coming to Japan Mr. Schaffner was ordain
ed to the ministry by the Rev. D. B. Schneder, D. D.
Arriving in Japan in September, 1915, he spent two
years in the study of the Japanese language in the
Language School in Tokyo. In September, 1917, he
took up evangelistic work in Wakamatsu City, Fuku-
shima Prefecture. Then as Treasurer of the Japan
Mission of thj Reformed Chuich in the United States
•he lived in Sendai, from October, 1918, to Decem
ber, 1919, after which he returned to his regular work
in Wakamatsu.

During his recent furlough in America Mr. Schaf
fner received the Master's Degree from the School of
Religious Education of Boston University. During
this time he was asked by the authorities of the
School of Religious Education in Lynn, Mass., to take
some of the classes of the wTell-known Prof. Warm-
ingham.

Returning to Japan in October, 1924, he resumed
his \\ork in Wakamatsu. About the middle of March,
1925, he was afflicted with acute diabetes, which de
veloped into meningitis. He passed away on March
29th.

To know Mr. Schaffner was to love him and to
Want to emulate his constantly courteous, generous
and Christlike spirit.

442 JAPAN

Besides Mrs. Schaffner and their three children
Mr. Schaffner is survived by his father, Mr. Franklin
J. Schaffner; his sister, Mrs. J. P. Dicfenderfcr, Mrs.
Russel Stoner, and Caroline; and his brother Herbert.

J. H. Sco^t

Mr. Scott who died at Port Said, Egypt, on the
13th of January, 1925 was one of the old Guard of the
Baptist Mission. On his 40th birthday he arrived in
Japan to begin his missionary career. After thirty
two years of faithful service an enening time of rest
came, and. accompanied by Mrs. Scott, he sailed for
home last October. They went by way of the Ports,
expecting to spend Christmas in the home of Mr.
Scott's oldest son, Harold, who, after serving with
distinction as an officer in the French Army during
the w^ar, had resumed his work as a professor in
Robert's College, Constantinople. Ora, the daughter,
was also coming with, her husband to spend a year in
the old city by the Bosphorus, and there was the
happy anticipation of one of those joyful renuions
which mean so much to long severed and far scatter
ed missionary families.

But it was not to be. Mr. Scott, of whom the
Japanese said "Nakanaka sono hito wa inkyo suru
mono de \va nai" received, at Port Said, the Master's
call, and was promoted to higher service. He has
left behind him many warm friends in Japan, for he
was a missionary who gave himself without stint or
reserve to the service of the Japanese. One of the
things that characterised him was his indefatigable
energy. In season and out of season he was at work,

J. H. SdOTT 443

teaching, preaching and visiting. Even when he had
reached the age of three score and ten, he was still
carrying on his work with a vigor that astonished
Japanese colleagues and friends who believed in the
"inkyo" theory.

There are some missionaries able to stay long
enough in one place to enable them to strike their
roots very deep and make their influence felt in the
community. Mr. Scott belonged to that band. From
the first to the last, Osaka was his station. In the
great manufacturing city he came to be one of the
familiar figures. Everyone seemed to know him as
he rode swiftly along on his old wheel. And when
he went by electric car, his face was his ticket, and
he hardly ever needed to show his much prized pass
which the city authorities gave to all their venera
ble missionaries. As \ve have come to associate the
names of the Pettees with Okayama, the Hails with
Wakayama, and the Bickels with the Inland Sea, so
will the Baptist Mission associate the Scotts with
Osaka. \

Mr. Scott was twice married and both the first
Mrs. Scott and second we*e time helpmeets for him.
Their home was alawys open and very often was
it filled. In the early days, when there were no
church buildings, and in later days also, when they
followed the city s overflowing population to Chikko
and lived among the pioneer settlers, their home took
the place of the Church.

Sunday Schools overflowed into it, church workers
grew up in it. Mothers seeking advice about their
children, students looking for a chance to talk Eng
lish, genuine enquirers from the Kogisho-all found

444 JAPAN

their \\ay to the home of this family. And the larger
tae number that cams the greater was the joy of the
Scotts, for they were genuinely interested in m,en
and women.

In the child and the student and the stranger,
as well as in the inquirer, Mr. Scott saw an op
portunities before him.

Miss Mabel K, Seeds

Miss Seeds arrived in Japan, Feb. 18, 1902, and was
engaged in the work of the Woman's Foreign Mission
ary Society in Japan until her final return to her home
in Delaware, Ohio, March 28, 1914.

Miss Seeds was born in Shadeville, Ohio, April 2,
1869, and passed from her Delaware home to the
heavenly reward, on December 17, 1924.

Her sister, Miss Leonora M. Seeds, had been in
Japan some years when Miss Mabel arrived. Both
iliese estimable wromen were the gift of Ohio Wesleyan
University to the work in Japan. In both cases, their
devotion to the foreign missionary idea may be trace.d
to their mother, Mrs. Mary H. Seeds, whose record of
service to the Kingdom is widely known. Mr. Robert
L. Se^ds, of Columbus, Ohio, is a brother of the
deceased.

"A desire completely to consecrate my life to God's
service, and the promptings of the Holy Spirit, as well
as the great need of workers in Christless lands, all
combind, led me to give myself to the Church as a
missionary,' is the noble consecration put into her
own words.

M;iSS MABEL, SEEDS 445

Miss Mable found her Savior in 1882; at the Lan
caster, Ohio, Camp-ground; but she regarded the time
of her full consecration as reached at St. Paul's M. E.
Chruch, Delaware, Ohio, in 1883, before her entrance
upon University work. Born and reared in a Chris
tian home, she was able to say: "I always was a
Christian;" but the time of definite personal surrender
to Christ fixed her life for His particular service.

Her service in Japan was rendered chiefly at Fuku-
oka Jo Gakko, Fukuoka, and at the Aoyama Jo Gakuin.
Her most distinguished service was rendered as a
Bible teacher in her home town, Delaware, Ohio. She
was sought out as friend and counsellor. Her service
on the plains celestial, a service for which she had
iong been preparing, has now begun.

Father Tories of Omi Mission
1853—1925

In the death of John Vories, on January 10th, at
Ofi-Hachiman, the Omi Mission lost not only its
treasurer but also the one who has been "Father" to
everyon,e in the organization for the past eleven
years.

John Vories was born seventy-two years ago in
St. Joseph, Missouri, the son of Judge Henry M. Vories,
of the Supreme Court, and Laura Cake Vories. He
was educated in the public schools of St. Joseph and
in a private Commercial School, and went to Leaven-
worth, Kansas, when about twenty to begin his busi
ness career. In Leavenworth, he joined the First
Presbyterian Church and was librarian of its Sunday

446 JAPAN

School, where he met Julia E. Merrell, who was a
teacher in the same school. They were married in
July 1879. Their two sons, \Vm. Merrell Vories and
John Vories, Jr., were born in October 1880, and June
1882 respectively.

Mr. Vories always took an active part in church
work as a layman. During his years in Flagstaff,
Arizona, he was a prime mover in organizing a churh,
in which he was the first treasurer and most liberal
contributor, one of the two first elders, -and for a
time acted as superintendent of the Sunday School.
Later, in the great Central Presbyterian Church of
Denver he was a deacon for many years.

Paster Takahashi, of Omi-Hachiman Church, in his
funeral sermon, paid a notable tribute to Mr. Vories,
as an ideal cample of the high calling of "Father,"
Everyone in the Omi Mission called him "Father," and
many of the town people also did. But his chief
claim to the. title lay in his life-long practice
of submerging himself and all his interests to the one
purpose of raising the sons whom God had entrusted
to him for useful servants of Society. No greater life
career is possible; but it is a more difficult and a rarer
course than the achieving of personal prominence
while neglecting one's family!

John Vories was a business man, in Leavenworth
fourteen years; in Flagstaff, Arizona, eight years; in
Denver, Colorado, ten years, and in Glenwood Springs,
Colorado, eight years, — before he came to Japan, in
the spring of 1914, to become treasurer of the Omi
mission. He was not a public speaker by nature, and
he came to Japan too late in life to learn the language,
but he was very positive in his convictions

JOHN VORIES 447

and principles, and his life of singleness of purpose,
integrity, pure living und unselfishness, exerted a pro
found influence \sherever he went; surprisingly so in
interior Japan.

His friendship with the children of Omi-
Hachiman was remarkable. All the little tots ran out
to take his hands whenever he walked along the
streets. His influence upon the young men, in athle
tics, in clean living, and in devotion to duty was
marked. And since his death we are discovering un
suspected influences among the older people of the
town and province. His funeral was a triumph of
faith and Christ! n love. His strenuous labors for
the material upbuilding of the Omi Mission may be
stayed by his sudden call to the Heavenly Home, but
it seems as if his siritual service is just beginning.

Although seldom heard in public address, he was
a true mission »ry of Jesus Christ, whose demonst
ration of Christianity in everyday life was more potent
than argument. The unspoken message of his life
might be said to le, "Go thou and do likewise." By
so much as it is harder to show others how to be
Christian than to tell them, may we value the Mis-
sionnary service of Father Vories of Omi Mission.

BEATRICE MARGARETTA WANSEY MISSIONARY
IN JAPAN

Beatrice M. Nottidge was born in London on May
1st 1870, and as a young girl benefltted by the ministry
of the late Rev. Prebendary E. A. Stuart who at one
time was President of the Scripture Union. Taking
up Sunday School work, first in his parish and after-

448 JAPAN

wards deaconess work at Great Yarmouth, she came
to be accepted as a candidate for missionary service,
and went into training tA 'The Oaves," where she
also obtained hospital trailing. Being accepted for
serviec in Japan by the Church Missionary Society
she did valuable missionary worn in Kiushiu, both at
Oita and Nagasaki. She had a fearless and happy
disposition and was one of the pioneers of Church
work at Oita. After her first five years term of ser
viec in Japan she went back to England for her fur
lough, returning to Japan in 1903 where she continued
her missionary life for :he next ten years.

In 1904 she married Rev. H. R. Wansey who had
come out to Nagasaki the previous year as a C. M. S.
missionary, and they spent the next two years toge
ther at Kagoshima where encouraging Church work
was undertaken.

The Rev. H. R. and Mrs. Wansey then moved to
Nikko after their first son had been born at Karuizawa
in the summer; of 1906. The Ashio Mission for Miners
was begun in this year and has been successfully car
ried on ever since. Six other missionary centres were
also opened during the following six years and much
pioneer work through preaching, printing and Bible
distribtuion was accomplished.

After the Lirth of her children Mrs. Wansey's
chief work was with them, but her goon influence left
its mark on many a Japanese also for whom she
prayed and la1 ored. No event was too small for her
prayers. She was preeminently a woman of great
faith and persistent prayer. Triumphant faith carried
her through many a trial under which far stronger
women would have succumbed. She was most un-

MRS. WANSEY 449

selfish, spending her whole strength for her five
children.

When her eldest son Paul was seven years old,
the need of education for him and for her four other
children necessit ted a return to England,. which was
accomplished at the end of the year 1913. She lived
to see her children brought up in the fear and service
of the Lord, and passed on to her eternal reward in
January 1924. Prayerful and self-denying to the end,
she fought the good fght of faith and laid hold on
eternal life. She was buried in the country church
yard of Imber, Wiltshire, where as the vicar's wife,
she had lived and done what she could for her Lord
and Master. The following words are carved on the
stones that surround her grave: —

"Beatrice Margaretta Wansey, for 15 years a M's-
sionary in Japan; wife of Rev. H. R. Wansey, Vicar
of Imber. 'Life's race well run: Life's wrork well
done: Life's crown well won.' In gloriam. January
24tb 1924."

FORMOSA

CHAPTER I

CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION,

1921

Rev. Duncan MacLeod
Historical Sketch

The North Formosa Mission was founded by Dr.
G. L. MacKay in 1872. For nearly thirty years he
carried on his work with not more than one worker
at one time. His only colleague-and-successor was
Dr. William Gauld, who with his wife, arrived in
1892. Dr. Gauld gave nearly thirty-two years of ser
vice to the Mission. Both these devoted missionaries,
after giving their lives for the establishment of the
kingdom of God in Formosa were laid to rest in the
field of their labors.

Jo?: \:'< b r»V/ .v-Trr'irf. ;>i J>'«v; ••••.•• -fc •••'" i; ;.•!•> .?\\f
Institutions

At present the institutions consist of a Middle
School for boys, a Girls' School, with Public and
High School departments, and a Women's Bible School,
all situated in Tamsui. In Taihoku there are three
institutions, viz. the MacKay-Memorial-Hospital,, the
Theological College, and a Kindergarten School. The
last mentioned has just recently been established.

Staff
The start' consists of twelve lady missionaries,

454 FORMOSA

appointed by the W.M.S. (including a lady doctor),
five ordained missionaries. Altogether, including
doctors and teachers, and evangelists, with their wives,
there are twenty missionaries on the staff.

During the year 1924 the evangelistic work was
seriously handicapped. Owing to the necessity of
keeping already established institutions sufficiently
staffed, our ordained missionaries were forced to con
fine their efforts to Middle School, and Theological
College work. Some had to return to Canada on
account of ill-health.

The Mission had several trying experiences during
the year1, such as the financial stringency created by
present conditions in Canada, lack of missionary
evangelists for rural and aggressive evangelism, as
well as two severe typhoons, which did considerable
damage to Mission property and to chapels.

Notwithstanding these grave difficulties we may
safely call 1924 a red-letter year in the history of
our Mission. Never before have we had in one year
such large reinforcements. We were remembered in
the most vital way that help could come. Dr. and
Mrs. Gushue Taylor arrived in January. We did not
receive strangers, but old friends, for they had given
a term of six and a half years to the South Mission.
They have the language of the people, and Mrs. Taylor
is a trained nurse. Thus they have come to us speci
ally equipped for the opening of the MacKay-Memorial-
Hospital.

Mr. ad Mrs. Coates returned from Japan, where
they were studying Japanese. Mr. Coates is now
teaching part time in the Middle School, while con
tinuing the study of the Formosan Language, the Amoy
dialect. ' ' ' ',

CANADIAN PRBSB. MISSION 455

The return of Mrs. Gauld with her two daughters,
Miss Greta Gauld, and Dr. Flora Gauld, gave unusual
pleasure to their fellow-missionaries. For many years
they were separated from their parents, having left
the island when very young. They are now back on
the field after years of preparation for missionary
service in the hospital.

In the fall of the year Mr. and Mrs. MacMillan
and Miss Annie Senior reached Formosa. Mr. Mac
Millan is to be engaged in Middle School work, and
Miss Senior is a trained nurse and has hospital work
in view. '

STATION REPORTS

Tamsui
Middle School

The; number of public schools has been rapidly
increasing the Formosa. About forty-nine per cent of
the boys of Formosa are in public schools. Thus every
year an increasing number is seeking entrance to our
Middle School. Last spring over two hundred boys
tried the entrance examination.

A new middle school building is nearing comple
tion. Situated in the highest spot in Tamsui, and
visible for miles in every direction, the building com
mands a panorama of ocean, river, mountains and
country-side.

In the past it has been difficult to secure teachers,
but this year we not only have a complete staff, but
it is composed of members who are entirely sym
pathetic with the Christian aim of the school. All the
teachers but one are baptized Christians. Mr. G. \V.

456 FORMOSA

MacKay, son of the founder of the Mission, is the
principal of the school.

Girls' School

The enrollment of the School for 1924 was 83.
In the spiring seven girls graduated from the High
School Department. During the year four girls united
with the Church, so that now all but two of the higher
classes are professing Christians. A commodious
gymnasium is now under construction. It is seventy-
nine feet long by forty feet wide, with a gallery at
one end, and a platform and dressing room at the
other. About Y.6,000.00 were raised among the more
wealthy Chinese Formosans.

Mis Kinney and Miss Clazie gave their whole time-
to the school.

Women's Bible School

The number in attendance during the year was
forty. Two completed the two years course in March,
and one in June. Almost all the pupils were un
married young women, who were too old to enter
public schools. Though only a few go out as Bible
women on account of their youth, yet the Christian
atmosphere has its influence on their characters, and
the most of them return to their own homes and
villages more fully equipped to do Christian service.

TAIHOKU STATION
Theological College

At the end of March six students graduated, four
of whom are ROW preaching in chapels, and one is

CANADIAN PRESB. MISSION 457

assisting in the hospital. Sixteen students were in
attendance throughout the year.

Several years ago the Synod of Formosa decided
that the two colleges north and south unite in Tai-
hoku, the capital of the island. Owing to the scarcity
of the missionaries in the South Mission the union
has not yet been consummated. This year the North
Mission Council, with the consent of the presbytery,
decided to unite in the south. The students and twro
of the teachers are going with them. This action may
hasten the union of the two colleges.

Mr. MacLeod has been in charge of the college,
besides having the pastoral supervision of the most
of thai out-stations not under the supervision of native
pastors.

Evangelistic Work among the Women

During the first part of the year Miss Elliot,
trained nurse, spent some time in the south part of
the Held. Later on she spent several weeks on the
Karenko Plain. The last part of the year was spent
in the preparation for the opening of the hospital.

Miss Ackison and Miss Haig gave their whole time
to evangelistic work.

At present the evangelistic work among the For-
inosan women is suffering seriously for lack of work
ers. The results of Bible Glasses and house visitation
are most fruitful and encouraging. It is earnestly
hoped that this needy department of Women's work
be speedily reinforced with new recruits.

Mrs. Gauld after her arrival in October resumed
her work teaching vocal and instrumental music in
the schools, and college.

458 FORMOSA

MacKay Memorial Hospital

This institution has been closed for over six years.
With the arrival of Dr. Gushue Taylor, and Dr. Gauld,
the outlook is much brighter. A new appointee is
now on the way, in the person of Dr. Donald Black,
Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada. The hospital has been
renovated, and has now opened, with an enlarged
foreign and native staff.

The Native Church

The real test of all missionary progress is the
growth of the native Church. If it grows in strength
as an evangelising agency, then there is progress, if
not there is failure, even though our missionary ac
tivities give much promise of success.

There has been nothing phenomenal or sensational
enough for missionary propagandism, yet several in
dications of life and growth may be mentioned in
this report.

In the matter of providing new churches, or re
pairing old ones, the native Church contributed more
substantially than ever before. Three congregations
are preparing to call pastors, inasmuch as they are
self-supporting. At present there are eight self-
supporting congregations, and forty-three partially
supporting stations. Most of the stations have chapels,
a few have rented buildings, and with the exception
of three they are supplied with preachers or pastors.

Special evangelistic meetings were held during
the year in several churches. The object was the
quickening of the life of the Church members. The
Church in North Formosa is awakening more and
more to the responsibility of evangelizing their

CANADIAN PRESB. MISSION 459

own people. The report on special evangelism
in the heathen villages, though encouraging,
revealed the fact, however, that much more could
have been done had we had a missionary entirely
free to supervise and push forward this important
work. The twelve bands preached during 1924 in 219
villages. Nearly 20,000 heard the Gospel through
this method of evangelism. This was at a cost of
only Y.336,00 to the Mission Council.

Self-support has been making real progress for the
h)st few years, The writer of this report reached
Formosa in 1907. That year the total givings were a
little over Y.4,000.00. Last year the total givings of
the North Formosa Christians were Y.28,016,22.

Needs for 1925

F.M.B. Workers

( 1 ; Ordained men 5

Three urgent, one for evangelistic
work among Ainoy speaking people,
one among Hakka people, and one
with business and architectural bent.

(2) Medical doctor 1

(3) Literary and Sunday School worker.. 1

(4) Middle School teacher 1

W.M.S. Workers

(1) Normal trained teacher 1

(2) Music teacher ., 1

(3) Household Science teacher 1

(4) Evangelists 7

(5) Kindergarten teacher 2

lifrt'j v'U;

tot

CHAPTER II

REPORT FOR 1924

ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN MISSION

Thomas Barclay, D.D.

The work of the Mission during the past year
lias gone on very much as usual. On all hands we
hear of increased opportunities for work among those
outside, of great willingness and even desire to hear
the gospel, of the removal of prejudices against our
preaching. Along with this we have to lament the
continued fewness of our workers. In a nominal
staff of seven ordained workers we have still three
vacancies; and of the remaining four, two were on
furlough during the greater part of the year.

As a result partly, not wholly, of this our statistics
printed below show rather a falling oft from the prece
ding year. JNew admissions number only 374, of whom
95, almost exactly one-fourth, are young people bap
tised in infancy and now received to Communion. In
the previous years the number was 540.

We have now had about 30 years experience of
Japanese rule, and can estimate to some extent the
effect on our work. In many ways it has been dis
tinctly helpful. It has insured to us entire toleration
and freedom from persecution, and by the spread of
general enlightenment has tended to the breakdown

462 FORMOSA

of superstition. By its increased facilities for travel
and intercommunication it has enabled us to get more
work done by our small staff. Improved sanitation
has also been a great boon. On the other hand, the
coming of the Japanese Church has very much broken
down the strictness of our Sabbath oDservance. And
young men who have been through Japanese schools
are airing their immature viewrs, learned secondhand
from their Japanese teachers or Japanese books, on
such subjects as the Virgin birth, the sinlessness of
Jesus, etc. to no profit, but to the subverting of the
brethren. Also the experiment of sending some of
our young men to Japan for more advanced study has
not in all cases turned out the success we might have
wished.

The Theological College work has gone on as
usual. We have 15 students in residence and twro
studying in Japan. The supply is not nearly sufficient
to make Up our staff of preachers to what the con
dition of the work requires. From a worldly point
of view the office is not attractive, especially to those
who have already spent over Y. 1,000 on a Middle School
education. In view of the increased cost of living
the salary given is scarcely sufficient to enable a man
to dress in Western style and buy expensive books.
On the other hand, the state of business makes it
difficult for the Church to offer higher salaries.

Three ordinations during the year brought up our
number of pastors to thirteen. These are all entirely
supported by their own people, without getting any
share in the grant from England towards the salaries
of the preachers. This has been our practice from
the beginning. We believe it to be the right way of
working. It may have to some extent delayed the

ENGLISH PRESB. MTSSION 463

rapid development of a native ministry; but it con
serves the independence and Presbyterian parity of
the ordained men, as over against the members of
the Mission. Our relations with these pastors is
good and cordial.

Middle School

This school was founded in 1885, and is now
under the management of a Board, consisting .of five
missionaries representing the Presbyterian Church of
England and five Formosans representing the Presby
terian Church of South Formosa. Except for the
Tamsui Middle School, 200 miles away, there is no
other Christian school for boys in this island with a
population of three and a half million people. It
cannot therefore be said that we in Formosa over
emphasise the educational side of our work.

Our policy has not been to develop a large school
with a huge subsidy of foreign money hoping that a
flourishing church might result. On the contrary the
school has developed as a natural outgrowth of a
church already lirmly established. The church needs
the school and is prepared to support it for the benefit
of her sons. Though large and well-equipped Govern
ment schools are arising, we still feel the need of
at least one detinitely Christian institution to help
in building up a Christian citizenship and a seli-
directing Christian church.

This is a Middle School with a four years course,
and a preparatory year if necessary. We have no
elementary schools; our pupils come to us from the
Government public schools after an elementary course
of six years. As we have not yet obtained Govern
ment recognition, a large number of our pupils leave

464 FORMOSA

before graduation and go to recognised schools in
Japan. For this reason we have not yet found it
worth while to maintain a fifth year class.

We began the school year with a total of 202
pupils, all boarders but two, and all Formosans ex
cept one Japanese. We do not allow dayboys except
for .special reasons, believing that a better Christian
iulluence can be imparted through the dormitory
system. The boarding houses are under the charge
of two Christian Formosan teachers of long experi
ence.

The staff consists of thirteen teachers: — six For
mosans, four Japanese and three English; but of these
only eight teach full time. Five of the teachers are
non- Christians. We have considerable difficulty in
getting good Christian Japanese teachers .with Middle
school teaching certificates. If the many Christian
schools in Japan cannot train up sufficient Christian
teachers for their own faculties, it is hardly likely there
will be a surplus of Christian teachers for Formosa
and Korea. We might entice them by offering high
salaries, but we are still looking for more teachers
who will teach these Formosans for a worthier motive.
Can our readers recommend any qualified teachers
with a keen foreign missionary spirit? Formosa ought
to be Japan's foreign mission field.

For qualified Japanese we have to pay fifty per
cent higher than the usual scale in Japan. It seems
only right that we should charge proportionally higher
fees, but the educational authorities will not permit
us to raise the teaching fees above forty yen a year.
This is a grossly unfair handicap. It makes it extreme
ly difficult for private institutions without large en
dowments to become really efficient.

ENGLISH PRESB. MISSION 465

With the object of improving the staff and ob
taining Government recognition, (shitei) an endow
ment fund has been launched this year. The aim is
to collect a hundred thousand yen over a period of
five years. Mr. Lim Bo-seng, our head teacher, who
has taken this matter in hand, has already obtained
promises for thirty thousand yen.

We are not trying to obtain recognition at the
cost of losing our own soul as a school. We have
always held, and always will hold, that religion is
an essential part of education. For this reason we
give the Bible a definite and separate place on the
time-table and dd not smuggle it in 'under ethics
(shushin). Also although all the other subjects are
taught in Japanese, the Bible is taught in Formosan
(the Amoy dialect); being the mother tongue of the
pupils it is more easily understood and appeals rriore
readily to their hearts.

In this brief report it is impossible to deal with
all the activities of the school. The curriculum and
general level of education is almost the same as in
Japanese Middle schools. This year we have made a
further step towards efficiency by introducing practi
cal chemistry, the students doing their own experi
ments. There is nothing specially remarkable that
we can recommend to educationists for their refer
ence, but I am told that our school grounds compare
favorably with those of some Christian schools in
Japan. Here the pupils do all the gardening, every
boy having a small garden plot to keep in order.

As far as spiritual results can be guaged, we have
cause for thanksgiving. Forty per centi of our pupils
come from Christian homes. During the past year,
out of over forty applicants twenty boys were ad-

466 FORMOSA^

mitted to church membership, declaring their faith
in Christ. Of these, eleven who came from non-
Christian homes were baptised. There are various
meetings held to lead these boys on to a deeper spiri
tual experience. Sunday school work, in which over
thirty boys are engaged, affords them an opportunity
for service. The school chaplain, Mr. Ng Su-beng, is
the sipiritual leader in the activities, and God has
richly blessed his work. The third term we usually
arrange a week of special evangelistic meetings and
hope for some harvest from the seed sown during the
year. The last meetings wrere taken by our senior
missionary, Dr. Barclay, who was used by God to
bring many boys to decide for Christ.

Girls' School

At first this School was only of elementary grade,
but now it is quite changing its character, and there
are now both Elementary and High School sec
tions. By this time the Government has opened hund
reds of Elementary and High Schools in Formosa so
that even the children living in remote country districts
are able to begin their education at 7 or 8 years of
age. This means that there are fewer and fewer ap
plicants to enter the Elementary section, but year by
year more of the Government School graduates are
seeking admittance to the High School section. There
are also several Government High Schools for girls,
but that does not affect our attendance, for many
even non-Christian parents prefer to send their
daughters to a Christian School because of the better
discipline and higher moral training.

This year we have had over 180 pupils and of
these about 80 are in full communion.

PRESB. MISSION 467

Hospital

It is well to understand first of all the conditions
under which this work is carried on and the kind of
people amongst whom we work. Our Hospital has
145 beds, 20, of which are in private wards; and in
the larger wards there are 85 beds for men, and 40
for women. In these latter the patients pay 50 sen
a day for their lodging, food ,and treatment. Many
are so poor that they are unable to keep up these
payments for long and the Hospital has constantly a
number "on charity". Out-patients are seen every
afternoon and three mornings a week, the remaining
three mornings being usually occupied by operations
of more or less magnitude. There are two Foreign
Doctors and the wife of one of these is a trained
nurse; for the rest our Staff is entirely composed of
Formosan Chinese. There are two House Surgeons
and 6 student dispensers, two fully trained nurses and
8 nurses in training. To this number we have lately
added 4 young Christian men as male nurses for the
men's wards. The female nurses have nothing to do
with the male patients and these have formerly been
indifferently attended to by coolies.

With this Staff we treated 2668 In-patients last
year and performed 1240 operations, including many
under local anaesthesia, such as eye cases, and a
considerable number of larger and more serious ope
rations. As is doubtless the case in all such Hospitals
in the East, a great deal of our work is amongst
patients who have suffered greatly from long neglect
of some urgent condition which should have had
active treatment months or yers before. It is not
at all uncommon to have patients coming along de-

468 FORMOSA

manding cure for eyes that have been blind for, years,
and such are often hard to convince that we
are unable to help them. Many who would, other
wise, come to us at the outset of their disease,
are kept from doing so by refernece to their idols
where they are told to wait for a more propitious time
to come to the Foreign Hospital, and that time often
docs not arrive until there is very little hope of ef
fecting a cure. Against this, one must admit that
when they do come to Hospital they have, as a rule,
a very profound faith in the ability of the Foreign
Doctor! It is quite a common occurrence to hear a
paiienl who has suffered for 3 or 4 years from some
disease expressing pained surprise that he is not yet
well after a brief week in the Hospital. So that we
are able to record a very fair proportion of cures
even amongst such unpromising patients.

There are several good Japanese Hospitals in the
Island and this work of healing could be well carried
on by them, so that the main justification for our being
here is to be found in the Christian work which is
carried on in and in connection with the Hospital.
A very great proportion of our patients have never
heard the Gospel message before, and, for many of
them, their stay in the Hospital means entering upon
a- new and altogether wonderful life of trust in the
Lord Jesus Christ. Twice daily the patients who are
able to be up are gathered together for services in
the Hospital Chapel when the Hospital Preacher, a
dispenser or one of the Foreign Doctors, gives as
simple PR exposition of the Gospel as possible. These
services are supplemented by regular visitation of the
Wards, teaching the patients to read their Bibles and
Hymnbooks in the romaniscd writing and to learn by

ENGLISH PRESB. MISSION 469

heart verses of Scripture. Every patient who comes
to the Hospital has the choice of accepting or re
jecting the Saviour put before him and we are glad
to know that a great many of these who accept re
main true to their new-found faith on returning to
their heathen homes, and are frequently the means
of bringing other members of their families into the
light.

A promising part of the work, which we are hoping
to develop more, as time goes on, is short Medico-
evangelistic trips into the country villages round. A
sight of the medicine case is enough to collect a
crowd as a rule and we find they are very ready
indeed to listen to the message, which is so amazingly
new to them. We always secure the company of the
nearest preacher so that when he makes subsequent
visits to the same village he is quite sure of a wel
come and a hearing. In one such village lately the
audience collected in the silent street at night, and
as there was no street lighting the speaker, who was
made visible to them by the light of a small tablei
lamp, could not see anything much beyond the whites
of eyes of his hearers! All these eyes seemed to be
fixed upon him and there was a most absolute silence
throughout his address, so there was no doubt as to
their interest and a few questions shewed the fact
that they had at least grasped some of the facts he
was trying to press home.

We are greatly in need of a Foreign Nurse who
can give her whole time to the work in Hospital,
where there is ample scope for one who has had the
best and widest training possible.

One of the most gratifying features of late years
is the extent to which Sabbatji school work has been

470 FORMOSA

developed among the people. At most of our hundred
stations something is being done in this way. No
doubt in many cases the teaching leaves a good deal
to be desired. Still, in addition to learning to read
the Scriptures, which in itself is important, the child
ren learn the hymns and the golden text. In July a
Summer School was held, attended by over 130 young
teachers. It met for ten days' study of the Bible
and teaching methods. Except for the music depart
ment, the arrangements were all carried out 'by the
Formosan pastors. The usual subjects, child psy
chology, pedagogy, etc. were all tackled, and criticism
lessons given. The Conference was a great stimulus
and inspiration for all.

Adult Baptisms during the year. .279'V
Received to Communion (Baptized \ 374

in Infancy) .cl.?l?P*M^;.. 95
Received by Certificate' .V*. .vVlp 5
Restored to Communion [[\ .V j 15

Total Additions fj#. #1 .*£'$. .?! .°l 394

^•j?Liv/ oill bno' ooa i<

Deductions: —

40-,

Deaths 137

•.•u.-a-lc- in

JSuspeded lo

_ ' j.a

Gone elsewhere 56

Total Deductions 209

Net increase in number of Communicants 185

Communicants on the Roll at 31st Oct. 1924 6221

Members under Suspension 281

Children on the Roll at 31st Oct. 1923... 5930
Baptized during the year. 432

ENGLISH PRESB. MISSION 471

Children on the Roll at 31st Oct. 1924... 6284

Total Church Membership at 31st Oct. 1924 12,786

Formosan Workers:

Ministers 13

Preachers (unordained) 64

Elders 185

Deacons 269

Deaconesses 18

Foreign Workers (on the field)

Men * 6

Married Women 4

H. M. A 5

Formosan Church Givings during the year

1923 Y.59,124.19

f. tr

ifi

ionu) ?'fOfi3C'J*i I

bfotJ orft ho)

jr1J ^niiuf) jtjjniviO rfoinrO

KOREA

A35I03I

,010111 ba^n,- h»u goo!) fto

iol Mt/ow Ji «Bfii p/jbufU'i^im lo i>H£-> <>di ni
D^V <2a qu hoqooa hj$r ^olcjo-Jtj i^iUo lo 'i^j^jua ,o>IH 8

CHAPTER I
•TO! ,vc<? .viftftoi.ftgui: onf, pi r4flo. 920! o *f]J:nq

COMITY IN MISSION WORK

D. A. Bunker

;[Note by Editor: — This is an address made
before the Federal Council and is inserted as
suggesting the key-note to worthy unity of effort
in mission work.]

.

I want to say a few words about the tripod. We

all know what a useful thing it ,is for supporting a
table on which draughtsmen, surveyors and photo
graphers do work. The striking thing about a tripod
is that it has one adjustable leg that can be lengthened
or shortened in such manner as to keep the table it
supports level and in working condition. The tripod
.1 have in mind is not one that must be adjusted to
overcome the inequalities of the earth's surface but
to meet the inequalities of human nature — the idio-
cracies that find a place in your mind and mine — in
every mind. If everything were on a dead level like
a diriing-room floor the table supports would not need
to be confined to three; there might be four, five or a
dozen for that matter. But what an uninteresting
world-physical and mental—this would be if all were
on a strictly level surface. No mountains, no valleys,
no crotchets in you or me — just a tasteless waste as
-far as eye or mind could reach. Our tripod must
adjust itself to the idiocrasies of missionaries— and

476 \. JCOREA ,

that means some shifting of the adjustable leg. Per
haps this poor leg does not need more pushing and
hauling in the case of missionaries than it would for
a like number of other people, but cooped up as \^e
are in the 85,000 square miles of this land we come
pretty close one to another — one missionary, say, for
every 140 square miles. We keep that one leg well
limbered up. «•

The inter-relationship of the missions represented
in the body of the Federal Council is kept in working
order by three very important things. Let us briefly
trace the growth of this inter-relationship from its
inception. The story need not be long and may be
of interest to some. About 36 years ago a small band
of missionaries met at the home of the Rev. D. L.
Gifford of the Northern Presbyterian Mission. Mr.
Gifford's house stood where the newest of Ewha's
buildings now stands. At this time there were few
missionaries in Korea and all were living in Seoul.
Pyongyang, Fusan and Wonsan had been visited but
no work had been opened up in these places. For
ward looking missionaries were fast making plans for
pushing the work into these strategic centers, and

they were soon permanently occupied.
-<>ibi oil! — oTijJi.-Fi nttfiiud to zsUifnrjponi jrU

The object of the meeting mentioned above was

to formulate plans for a Tract Society. The organiza
tion was easily effected as all present were in entire
sympathy with such a movement, and each person
present with an exception here and there, as there
were not offices enough to g® round, went home
highly pleased with himself and with the missionary
world in general. He was an office-bearer in the
new organization. This was the first step in inter-
missionary relationship in Korea. It may help out

COMITY 477

in completing our tripod to consider this society as
the working table supported by the three legs that
we will now proceed to construct.

Not many years after the Tract Society was
formed another memorable meeting was held — this
time at the home of Dr. H. G. Underwood outside the
South Gate. Many of the missionaries now on the
field will recall this meeting: — The prayers that were
offered during the meeting — the give-and-take of the
representatives of the various missions as they strove
to blaze out a way for an equitable division of terri
tory; — here a chapel with a goodly surrounding area
of territory with a widely scattered group of believers
passed from Presbyterian hands into Methodist hands;
at another point a church with a village group of
believers was shifted from free grace to predestina
tion or visa versa as easily as we all pray — Lord,
have mercy on me a sinner; tears, prayers and thanks
giving for victories won and given— and then in the
small hours of the morning when the last "Your re
quest is granted" was said, with what fervor was
sung that universal Te Deum that wells forth from
every heart when victory over self and sin has been
won — Praise God from Whom all blessings flow. A
world record in the realm of Christian amity had
been set. A new day in the life of missionary work
in Korea had been entered upon. One of the legs
of our tripod was finished. A long step had been
taken towards spiritual amalgamation of missionary
activity in Korea.

Some years passed before further work on the
tripod was done. There had long been growing a
conviction in the heart of many that the time had
come when a union hymn-book should take the place

473 KOREA

of the song books in use. About the year 1905 there
were ;three hymn-books in regular use in the churches.
If you will bear with me I should like to outline as
briefly as possible the growth of hymnrbook work
in -Korea.

About the year 1892 Rev. G.H. Jones of the
Methodist Mission published a volume of something
like thirty hymns. Some of the hymns were his
translations and some were the work of other mission
aries. The name of the book was Chan Mi-ga. This
Was the first book of Protestant hymns to be published
in Korea. A statement controverting this has been
made in public but the honor of giving to the Korean
churches the first hymn-book must go to Dr. Jones.
A reference to the introduction of Dr. H. G. Under
wood's first edition Chan Yang-ka will settle the ques
tion. In his introduction Dr. Underwood states that
Div Jones' book was the -first published. The book
published by Dr. Jones gave words only.

(En ihe year 18D4 Dr. Underwood published his
Chan Yarig-ga in both word and music form.

A year or two later the Presbyterian Mission
published the Ghan-Sung-si in word form.

The era of music was 'now in full swing. The
air was rent and resonant with dactyls lightly tripping
over into the realm of the anapest and the iambic
playing leap-frog with trochaic — and all being sung
lustily by crowds of Korean chief musicians every
one of them at large ganging his own gait. With this
chaos in mind it is little wonder that a desire for
one revised hymn-book should come to the front —
perhaps with the view to cutting down discords by
66 2/3 per cent.

The study of the Korean language by the mis-

COMITY 479

sionaries -was in its infancy, and while there was
a desire to make the accent fit the music the chief
aim was to get something into print and into the
hands of a people consumed with a desire to sing;
later on the work of pruning and smoothing down
could be done. So far as the writer knows the first
real attempt at adapting words to music was made
in the early '90's of last century* when he pointed
out to a translator of Rock of Ages that in the line
p-win son oo ro na a ka the postposition oo ro could
not carry the accent thrown on it. After much
thought and study the line was changed to read, pwin
ion toolgo na a ka, and so it stands today.

The Missions decided to merge the three hymn-
books into one union book and Drs. Gale,Reynolds
and another missionary were appointed a committee
^with power to revise, collate and publish the union
book. There is no space here to mention any of the
peculiar mistakes that were brought to light in the
.revision. Suffice it to say that no one of the Koreans
assisting in the work of revision had been troubled
by them. They had complete faith in the missionary
translator.

The translators of the hymns showed great
magnanimity. Every hymn but one was placed un-

* :

reservedly in the hands of the committee to be dealt
with as seemed best.

There was some difficulty met in selecting a
satisfactory name for the new book. It did not seem
wise for obvious reasons to use the name of one of
:the existing books. After a somewhat prolonged dis
cussion in this body, humorous and otherwise, the
name Chan Song-ga was chosen.

The first edition of the Chan Song-ga was pub-

480 KOREA

lished in the year 1908. A second leg of our tripod
was finished. We had division of Territory and a
Union Hymn-book.

And what of the Third Leg of the tripod? This
leg was a necessary concomitant of the other two.
In fact it WAS before they came into existence. They
could not have been had it not been for the third
member of the tripod. Faith, hope, love; and the
greatest of these is LOVE. Division of Territory,
Union Hymnal, Christian Trust and Fellowship; and
the greatest of these is Christian Trust and Fellowship.
This last is the adjustable leg of the tripod. It must
adapt itself to give-and-take as conditions arise.

It is about this give-and-take that I wish to say
a few words in closing. Within the not distant past
there has seemed to be a budding tendency to malad
justment rather than benevolent adjustment in some of
our intermission relations, a little cloud the size of
one's hand that portends destructive rather than con
structive results. This tendency is not of a forceful
nature but it has deadly elements in its make-up just
the same.

The Christian Literature Society's building at
Chongno is the home of the first-born of the Missions
in Korea; the place where center all the intermission-
ary interests and activities of the field. It is the
working-table supported by the legs of the tripod,
and hence any need of intermissionary adjustment
is easily felt here. Let us note an instance or two
which called for adjustment and the manner in which
the needs were met. Not long ago it was proposed
by the Executive Committee of the Society to publish
a translation of a Bible dictionary. Objection was
raised by some as to the dictionary that was to be

, COMITY 481

translated. The matter of translating the book was
dropped right there. This part was easily disposed
of. It was Mrs. Grundy's handling of the matter that
was perhaps most disquieting. Her broadcasting of
the matter was something to the effect that those
most closely connected with the working of the
society would hear watching. I sincerely hope we
may bear the test. Here was an instance when a
tripod adjustment was in order. It was made.

Objection was raised by some good brethren to
one or more English books that were being carried
on the shelves of the retail department of the society.
The books Were removed. Adjustment.

At a recent meeting of the Executive Committee
preceding a regular meeting of the Board of Trustees
of the Society there was much concern as to what
attitude, based on the above instances, might be taken
by some members of the Board. One member of the
executive committee pointing to another said: — "We
were present at the birth of this society; may we
not be compelled to be in at the death." There was
grave concern.

A few days later the meeting of the Board of
Trustees was called to order and the regular order
of business was proceeded with. The time came for
the address concerning which we had felt concern.
What shall we say of it? Full of brotherly love?
Yes, to overflowing. Christlike? Yes, to the point of
being willing to give ground rather than gain. Con
ciliatory? He scarcely referred to what had given
us concern. Had it not been for Mrs. Grundy's
characteristic handling of matter's — bungling of mat
ters — we might easily have been made ashamed of
ever having harbored an anxious thought.

4s 2 KOREA

The speaker was the right man in the right place.
If his hand has recovered from the grasps that were
given him when opportunity came to give them, we
would like to begin over again. It is to such men
as he to whom should be given the work of adjusting
our intermissionary tripod. With such a spirit per
vading eacU- missionary there need be no fear of mal
adjustment of the third leg of our tripod. The give-
and-take leg will always be of just the right length
to keep things level.

Personally I believe the G.L.S. is eminently safe
in all its parts. Trust us. You can trust us. And
meanwhile trust in God and keep your powder dry
and well away from any thing that might ignite it.
Through the grace of God we have levelled our tripod
and by His grace we will keep it level,

fd£icu (Bsarrcteai avociii.afU naJbtfKcd &b
lo ladca^in oijQ .b'fqoil i>ri) In .gvjctartar ratae ??ti
— -Ms* ^ailJoas -pi aniJjpiqq. .^JiiflUUQO tDviJjr
«idi to dtiid 9fft:.tB in^

lo b'fQoa-9iU.-lo

bed 02 ario ni boimJrioonoo ?\ show taaiboin
»rU^B8ndqdb *>niofc Imn ui.«iiriD 40
ot 't&nfiftoij}l lo noitrJa heJrJoat I

ni ft&*ilI6D ItloiboM oonmovsR' odl ni noijj/iaqo-oo
PART II

:firf ygif - nielli ri^noi? mi <uVY
CHAPTER IT

j?-
THE MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN

CHURCH IN AUSTRALIA

fi 'liirf// ,rrii[o«^u1 !)i/«l fcni-xi -*

o-iOJLJi ibritfl f
pi;! I F. W. Cunningham

This mission, with its 28 full members, is res
ponsible for the thickly populated province of South
Kyung Sang. Though one of the oldest of the federat
ed missions in Korea, it has remained the smallest.
The reason is not for to seek, for the membership of
the church in Australia which provides almost all its
support (the Presbyterian Church of Victoria) is
something like half that of the Presbyterian Church
of Korea, in whose founding it has been privileged to
take a share.

Some eleven years ago, in pursuance of a policy
of advance, and in expectation of reinforcements, th«
original 3 stations were increased to 5 for the pro
vince. Then came the War, cutting short the supply
of workers, especially meny and money. The mission
has not yet recovered from the setback — and during
part of 1924 two stations have been carried on by
women workers alone.

484 KOREA

The medical work is concentrated in one 50 bed
hospital at Chinju and some dispensary work at the
somewhat isolated station of Kuchang, together with
co-operation in the Severance Medical College in
Seoul. Inpatient days at the Hospital during 11 mon
ths of 1924 have numbered 5246, and outpatient treat
ments 9788.

The mission's educational policy has been that
of providing primary education for girls in each
station, and higher education (only) for boys in one
centre. Recently, however, a larger policy has been
adopted in regard to higher education. A secondary
school is being built for girls at Fusanchin, while a
new and much more adequate building for the Boys'
Secondary School at Masan Was opened last November^
The mission is also providing a new building for the
Boys' Primary School at Chinju — this building to be.
handed over to the Korean church on a scheme by
which they are to take over all running expenses with
in 5 years. The aim of the mission's educational work
has* been declared to be that of giving definitely Chris
tian education, and the recent advance policy has
been adopted on the full understanding that complete

freedom is to be retained for the carrying out of this
. hoaofr/nq no-

The evangelistic work is the place where the shor
tage of workers is rriost keenly felt. It is felt the more
because the Korean church in the province has as yet
only some 14 ordained pastors and some 50 olders —
which means a larger share of responsibility for the
missionary in the organised churn work than in many
parts of Korea.

Yet here no less than in other departments the
opportunities lie everywhere around. New; groups

PRESB. CHURCH IN AUSTRALIA 485

of believers are not started as simply and easily as
was the case 10 years ago; but wherever a worker
can be located for a period and thereafter a consi
derable amount of attention given, results seem to fol
low in nearly every case.

The established groups and churches find great
difficulty in supporting their helpers. In this pro
vince there are two classes, the rich and the poor.
There are but few between. And the Christians are
drawn nearly all from among the poor. It thus comes
about that the churches often receive far less over
sight from suitable helpers — as from missionaries to — •
than they need for their healthy development.

This year an attempt has been made to meet this
difliculty — without hindering the realisation of the
ideal of self-support by the appointment of a Korean
personal assistant to work under each man missionary
in full charge of chuches. Something has also been
done towards seizing the opportunity for extensive
evangelism by the appointment of a number of mission
— paid evangelists. Through their work several new;
groups have been started.

The Bible institutes (for men and for women)/
at Fusanchin are hindered tor lack off any proper ac
commodation! but this important part of the work is
being developed, and as soon as funds permit a build
ing is to be secured.

A few things learned from the year's experience
may perhaps be stated.

1. It has been realised more than ever how full
the new Korea is of questions and criticisms. The
magazines young Koreans are reading are full of "ad
vanced ideas. Communistic doctrines have their

486 KOREA

influence. Various religions and sects press their ri
val claims. The deity of Christ, the necessity of atone
ment, the authenticity of the Bible, the very existence
of God (which last belief was held without debate by
old Korea) — all these are called in question. And in
things social and moral, the demand for freedom is
leading sometimes to denial of the sacredness of mar
riage, sometimes to an extreme individualism and im
patience of all restraints.

Through multitudes of young men and women are
quite unshaken in their Christian faith by all these
influences, yet the fact that many are saying thesje
things could not fail to weaken the confidence of some,
and make it somewhat more difficult to win outsiders
for Christ.

2. The Korean Church's faith has been charac
teristically simple, content with the most literal inter
pretation of Scripture, little concerned with criticism
or a reasoned apologetic. Theerfore the Korean
Chiristian often has no ready answer to give the mo
dern objector, and, unless he be a man with a deep
experience of his own finds his own confidence Wea
kened. In view of the intellectual and social unrest
spoken of above one cannot but feel that one of Ko
rea's first needs today is that of a very frank and
sane apologetic.

3. A few years ago, Christianity represented all
there was of freshness and hope in the lives of Chris
tians in Korea — the Bible almost their only literature.
But now Christianity has a thousand attractive rivals
for the interest of the people.

4. Yet the new Korea is intensely interested in
Christianity, and when the appeal is made with en-

PRESB. CHURCH IN AUSTRALIA 48?

lightenment, and with the wisdom and sympathy that
arc the gift of God's Spirit, a response comes. The dif
ference is that an ever-growing section of the people
demand educated preaching and teaching.

We find new difficulties in this twentieth-century
Korea, yet abundant opportunities itoo — and a new
stimulus and a new challenge to win this Korea for
the Christ of the ages.

^cf)fi<irrr{2 bnn
q 9rfi lo noiJo

won fc ban— ool> <?9ilinwhoqqo

win bnft oYf , in
x . «r»oio>l

y/on R

^n odl. lo jehriD

oyirJ od) in ebinbnjjfl ^d anifo-j/u t;><iutn$

i ,gy£f*lliy j/iiiti<ib iii «>i>iHjiJ ilini ' nl JQ guv/of
.u,jv «jji, iii gnjggbJIfm /-i^inim r^i^ri }<> Jiinl ydt

CHAPTER III.

MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
OF CANADA

,,1'

Miss E. A. McCulIy

Prospects for the future of the Canadian Mission
improves as the railways so long promised begin to
stretch from point to point, and ferry steamers to run
with regularity between the ports on the long eastern
coastline from Wonsan to the Tuman River boundary

at Seishin.

21 ii.Mt; Uliyr-uH v/U io }U'>bnt)inh'jqiu£ s^
The southern district of Wonsan has a conveni

ent railway through its larger county towns, connect
ing with the city of Hamheung, and pushing north
toward the third station at Sungjun. An auto service
bridges gaps to carry one right on to join the finished
line to Hoiryung, the next northern station, whence
a narrow-gauge completes the distance to Manchuria.
The inland journeys still are made by ox-cart, pack-
horse or perchance by motor-car.

Among more than two million people of the north
east provinces preachers, evangelists, teachers, colpor
teurs and Bible women continue to add the fruits of
constant labor to a growing church, that numbers
more than eighteen thousand in its membership.
Twenty-one thousand children study in the day-schools
and an equal number in the Sunday-Schools. From
the five central stations, there have branched four

490 KOREA

hundred groups, meeting by hundreds in the large
towns or in small bands in distant villages, largely
the fruit of native ministry unflagging in its zeal.

; Union Institutions

The foreign staff supplies a stimulus to native
energy and directs its service. Dr. Foote and Rev.
A. F. Robb have given each a term as lecturers at
the large Theological College in Pyeng Yang that
serves the Presbyterian Church for all Korea. Twenty
men from the Canadian territory are among the stu
dents whose thought and future pastoral plans are
moulded by the college.

Dr. T. D. Mansfield is the Canadian member on
the Board of Severance Union Hospital, Medical Col
lege and Nurses Training School at Seoul. He acts
as Superintendent of the Hospital and is professor
of Anatomy, training scores of students for a useful
future. A Canadian is among the nurses who direct
the native girls in training and who supervise the
overflowing wards of patients. Her pupils will return
to minister beside Canadian doctors in our hospitals
using care and modern hygiene in their methods.

'*• Biblej Training School for Men

.lUO-iofonj yd *.r

An institution mission-wide in its endeavor is the
Training School for Bible women- in the southern
station of Wonsan. In its fifteen years existence
thirty-two have graduated from its classes to assume
the duties of the Deaconess through the Canadian
territory. They display a fitness like the Deborahs
of old for leadership, working wonders in the Chris
tian life of each community where they reside.

PRKSB. CHURCH OF CANADA 491

Church Life

The city church in Wonsan is both self-controlled
and self-sustaining, providing itself a primary school
for boys. The district churches of Wonsan number
over thirty and have added steadily to membership
though without the care of native pastors and with
but one missionary to visit them. Here the Deacon
esses do a splendid service taking the place of foreign
women with a marked success.

Hambeung city with two churches, has attached
a district of one hundred Christian groups of varying
strength. One county has erected eight new chuches
in its confines, the largest to accommodate four hun
dred seated on the floor. A Bible Institute for men
has been a splendid feature of one section stirring a
like ambition for the women. Both have continued
for a whole month's study. Colportage is an impor
tant factor in the Hamheung field where an evangelis
tic campaign has been tried with marked success this
year.

On third of the Canadian work is found within
the seven counties of Sungjin. Itinerators travel to
the Yalu River bordering Manchuria. Midst great dis
tress from drought the churches still have prospered.
Two have been newly organized in a far district. In
another three good men have given funds for a new
building for the church.

A noted evangelist has travelled with the mission
ary in the west borders preaching with great power,
gathering a thousand to the services that resulted
in decision for a Christian life from seventy to a
hundred in one night and these received into the cate
chumenate, Three new Christian groups of twenty
each was the record for one county where one

492 KOREA

hundred and eighty was the number of decisions.
"Fasting collections" swelled the church funds to an
amount that sent out two evangelists whose work
brought in new members in great numbers calling
for larger buildings and for other pastors. Four are
already in this field. The Deaconesses are in great
demand and must be fitted to establish high-schools
for young women as the keen need is realized for
learning, beside the increasing labor in evangelism.

Sungjin has pressed the claim of Sunday Schools
till in five counties Institutes were held to teach new
methods. Lectures were given in Child Psychology
by a specialist.

The smaller field of Hoi Ryung to the north has
less than thirty groups, yet five Korean pastors are
employed within its bounds. A Committee of the
Presbytery aids the missionary in the care of churches',
as also in appointment and in oversight of all evan
gelists. Helpers may study in the classes held at
larger centres. A native leader from the capital led
a campaign with colporteurs, with fine results.

Hoi Ryung has reaped the beenfit of better train
ing for the students of Theology. Peng Yang now has
its graduates in Arts, its specialists for Sunday Schools
and its good musicians trained to lead in public
worship. Churches demand the trained hand of the
Deaconess to guide their work, giving a position of
their salaries. In consequence a growth is seen in
the societies for missionary work — the native W.M.S.
that takes responsibility for its own districts.

Koreans in Manchuria have suffered keenly from
the drought and famine of the year that took their
toll of many lives and sorely pinched the living of
the Christians, Banditry added to the misery, cur-

PRESB. CHURCH OP CANADA 493

tailing too the travels of the missionary. Yet a better
system for the care of ever ysection, by a supervisor
—Bible Colporteur, evangelist or native pastor — has
provided help for smaller groups and even scattered
families of immigrants who come as Christians. A
Presbytery Committee shares with the missionary the
task of placing workers and supplying funds. The
native worker needs to earn approval for his services
and thus ensures his salary. Where famine closses
country schools, the churches hold their own, classes
are held for Bible Study in the larger towns, and
Deaconesses find their path of service free.

Schools

The outgrowth of the church in Christian schools
has laid a growing burden on the Mission writh com
plexities too great to solve. The ideal has been a
well-equipped Academy for boys and a Middle School
for girls in central stations of the north and south.
Hamheung is building its Academy and pleading for
its Girl's School, while Yong Jung in Manchuria has
its Academy with foreign Principal and a fair Girls'
School. Wonsan has both Academy and Girls' School,
the latter with a satisfactory building. Sungjin and
Hoi Ryung have their Girls' School with the Primary
Schools for boys growing toward academies.

Hospitals

Medical work goes on in Hamheung, Sungjin and
Yongjung (Manchuria). Each of these stations has
its hospital, its foreign doctor and its native staff.
Thousands of patients come and go, hearing the Gos
pel as they tarry in the wards and waiting rooms,
and finding healing for the soul as well as for the
bodies racked with pain.

CHAPTER IV.
NORTHERN METHODIST MISSION

iJ Ii 'j '!•' -./ __

Chas. A. Sau*r

l-'hteib 'nil bull •>•?/ .!

As one sits down to summarize the work of the
year he notes first of all evidences of great material
progress in every field, and with it signs of an
awakening spiritual consciousness, and back of it all
a sinister shadow of a time of severe testing in the
immediate future.

A glance over the statistics for the year reveals
the fact that while the total number of full members
has remained stationary for some time, the past year
has shown a remarkable increase in amount given
for native support. The total paid for ministerial
support by the native church now stands at Y.54,000,
an increase for the year of Y.I 4,000. The total native
contribution for all purposes is more than Y. 20,000
beyond any previous year, has doubled in four years
and quadrupled in seven years. This total contribu
tion is thirteen yen per member on basis of total
adherents as against eleven yen per member, the
highest previous record. All institutions report
growth while the total property valuation of the mis
sion and native church has increased within the year
by more than one-third of a million yen.

This increase in property valuation indicates a
year of building operations. We find one new high

496 , KOREA

school building at Yeng Byen erected on native funds,
primary school buildings at Suwon and Haiju erected
on mission funds, and an innumerable number of
parsonages, kindergartens, churches, smaller school
buildings erected, remodelled or repaired during the
year. Significant is the increased number of stories
that creep into the annual reports concerning the
sacrifice of various native members of the Korean
church in order that some church or school project
may be realized. In Pyengyang we find the district
stewards arid the pastors pledging one thousand yen
in order that work may be opened in a new point
6£ vantage^ at Yichbn we find a man willing to pay
half the cost of erecting a building and half the
running expenses thereafter if :the church will main
tain a school there; at Hongsyung we find a man
vvho had saved every possible penny for three years
in order that a new church might be realized until
finaily the other members touched by his devotion
subscribed enough to- complete the building; at Seoul
we find one small church building erected and record
that much work and sacrifice on the part of some
of the students of Pai Chai Higher Common School,
even 'of students almost destitute of the very necessi
ties of life, made that building possible; at Yeng Byen
we' find a group of non-Christian men fitting out a
building arid equipping it in order that the mission
ary body might maintain a kindergarten.

As to. the spiritual awakening not for years have
reports mentioned revivals and retreats as they have
this year. In the Seoul .district the superintendent
gathered the pastors and other workers for a three
day "retreat" at the Chosen Christian College grounds.
Here in a building loaned for the purpose these men

N. METHODIST . MISSION 49?x

lived together, worshipped together and prayed to-;
gether until in this seclusion from their routine duties
they had won a new vision and a renewed consecra
tion. Similar retreats were reported from other dis
tricts. One superintendent reports that a revival
which began with daybreak prayer meetings last April
was 'still continuing in September at the time of his
report, while in another district a very grave situa
tion was turned into victory through a revival which
so affected the people that for days the house was
reported to have seemed like a 'house of mourning
so penitent were those participating.

To this spirit on the districts was added the in
spiration of the conference season in September when
Bishop Warne led the pastors into renewed realiza
tion of their duty as Christians. Arriving three days
late he so gripped the hearts of the men that they
asked that he remain for a "retreat" after the regular
conference had closed. He agreed to this and the
rtefci ttoi #aVs Were filled with meeting in" which
pastors, the shepherds of our work here, were con
tinually crowding in groups to the altar to pray while
dthers kept up enthusiastic testimony of their spirit
filled recohsecration to their work. When some of
the men rose to confess that they had now reached
the point where they could pray for even their poli
tical enemies, the conference was touched and all
knew that a new hour had struck. We are looking
forward to great results in the spiritual realm from
these men.

High school reports emphasize an earnest effort
to solve the problem of making and keeping our
schools Christian. This is especially true of the
efforts to enlist the boys in active Christian work.

498 KOREA

Pai Chai Higher Common School reports its Y.M.C.A.
holding several services in various centers over the
city each Sunday in addition to the purchase and
maintenance of one church building. Kwang Sung
reports much success from gospel team trips made
by the boys, one boy in particular having organized
a group of forty Christians in a village where only
two were to be found heretofore. Both Kwang Sung
and Hongju report a goodly number of boys acting
as teachers in Daily Vacction Bible schools during the
summer. It is by such active service that we shall
merit the name of training schools for our higher
institutions.

As to the future, the closing days of the year
bring anxiety because of reported deficit in funds
from mission sources for the coming year. However,
the number is not few who hold that we have devoted
too much mission money to work that ought to be
carried on by native resources, and that the deficit
will bring temporary distress but lasting blessing,
Certainly it will prove a testing of the solidity of
the foundation upon which the work of the mission
has been builded. Those who have been longest on
the field look with most confidence to the future.

CHAPTER V.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURRCH,
SOUTH, MISSION

J. L. Gerdine

Increase

The growth during the year has been steady but
not phenomenal. We were not able to use evangelis
tic bands as heretofore in each of our six districts,
but have had one band for the entire mission. This
band has given approximately forty days to each

district.

^o )oul>nor) fu 1 <•/•")•> 'Mj'^ 'ij!3 v/ti^xwju ojjbolwon*

Sunday School Work

This interest has made a district advance during
the year. Rev. M. B. Stokes was appointed to 'half
time* Sunday School work and will give whole time
during the present year. He has held several insti
tutes and training classes and is getting the work well
organized throughout the entire mission. Special
effort has been given to Sunday School for children.
The number and efficiency of these schools have in
creased during the year.

Village Church Schools

Closely allied to the Sunday school is the village
church school. As yet the Government schools are
entirely insufficient to meet the educational need of

500 KOREA

the people. They are established only in the large
centers and the smaller villages are practically un
provided for, except so far as their proximity to the
government school makes it possible for the children
to walk to the school. Go-operation between the
church and villagers make possible a school in many
villages where otherwise there could be none. Very
few of these seek government recognition.

The plan of our mission is to provide a small
subsidy, averaging about ten yen a month, in addi
tion to what the local church and patrons do. The
missiony in charge has all authority in appointing
and removing teachers and fixing courses of study
and rules for the school. This provides for worship
and Bible instruction in these schools and invariably
the school becomes the nucleus for the children's
Sunday School. By care in the selection of teachers
we are also able to get those with the spirit and
knowledge necessary to the successful conduct of
these Sunday schools as well as the day school. This
promises large results with the next generation. This
investment is considered one of our best evangelistic
agencies.

I IfiTJVfJg b' . ^,. . „ ., ,.

Church Buildings
How jLiQ'ff on) gniJJ'js HI Lnfi a^agTP) ;

We have changed our original policy and are
now making small grants from mission funds, so far
as we can procure same, to church building enter
prises in the country. The character of the church
building in most country pjaces is very poor and
this ruas militated against the growth of the church
as well as the efficiency of our church work. With
a- mission grant of from one to four hundred yen to
supplement the gifts of the local congregation we

M. E. CHURCH SOUTH 501

are getting improved building. We have erected from
twenty to thirty churches on this plan for the part
several years much to the strengthening of our work.
During the past two years we have tried the ex
periment of allowing, when desired, new churches
built to provide both for school and church in one
building. This plan secures a much larger building
fund from the village. It seems much more consis
tent with the economic condition of the people to
have a building in use every day in the week than
only one. It certainly creates sympathy on the part
of the non-Christian community. So far the results
have been favorable. The school is not strictly secular
as worship and Bible Study are part of each day
program. As for holding the house in reverence, it
seems easier to accomplish this with an attractive
comfortable building, though used also for a school,
than with an eyesore such as most of our churches
were.

Self-Support

During the past year one of our six districts at
tained to full self-support. This was done by making
the district a unit and allowing all home mission
funds raised in the district to go to mission charges
in the district rather than to the conference. A fine
district spirit was developed and the success of the
plan has brought two other districts to the point of
asking for no mission subsidy for the present Con
ference year. Under the plan, of course, the stronger
charges in the district supplement the amount needed
by the weaker charges. A special feature of this plan
is devoting one Sunday's collection in each month
and 2/3 of the Thanks-giving and Easter offerings in
all churches to the District Self-support Fund.

$82

KOREA

The number of pastors in the district was twelve
a-nd their average salary Yen 54.00 per month, which
I believe is a rather high average for Korea,

aodmufb woe ,brr Scho£>ls iiwollc IP, mo/

The difficulty of procuring qualified teachers for
Higher Common Schools continues. It is more -diffi
cult still to get qualified teachers who are adbhr«e,
intelligent Christians. "Without such the purpose <of
the Mission school is largely negatived. The present
tendency is to receive fewer students. This allows
for a smafller faculty, which in turn simplifies the
above mentioned {problem.
yfjli f[-vfio lo J'tnfj O'ifi vLjj)£ oMiff b

ni

if?.ifquioo')n

qfiovy 8e
.mm

•>!•;>
^I<frJi<
i dtiv/

r! T<tl onc-h xfiV' ~~ "~" -'/?.-lIo2
m offloif II R gniwoffn bnts Jino «
noi?.KJm ot op. o: ; odJ nr

»nil A .oonoiolnoo 9ffl ot nfirfJ idriiei J-
eril-io 8^0501/8 3iU bne '
lo Jflioq erf* ot p.i9iilaif) fo/Uo r

;

CHAPTER VI.
THE NORTHERN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION

F. E. Hamilton

White the work of the Northern Presbyterian
Mission in Korea during 1924 has had nothing spec
tacular to mark its growth, there has been a sure and
steady development in the fundamental departments
of the life of the native church. For some years the
different Presbyteries, in whose bounds the Northern
Presbyterian Mission carries on its work, have been
independent of foreign control, the evangelistic mis
sionaries being memebrs of Presbytery on a par witk
the native pastors. The credit, therefore, for the
growth in the evangelistic lines of the church work,
lies largely with Korean Church itself.

During the year, 105 new churches have been
added to the roll of organized churches, making a
total of 508 organized churches within the bounds
of the Northern Presbyterian Mission. In addition to
these organized churches, there are 1879 other groups
of believers -where there is not yet in every case a
separate organization. These groups are -almost all
connected in some way with organized churches, and
are being developed by the members of these churches
themselves. They really represent the Home Mission
work of the native church, though not officially called
by that name. When one of these unorganized groups

504 KOREA

becomes strong enough to stand alone, it is set aside
as an organized church, with officers elected by the
members, and under the oversight of a pastor or an
unordained evangelist, whose salary is paid by the
different churches under his care. New groups are
constantly springing up through the efforts of the
unpaid church members and officers themselves, who
go out in preaching bands at various times to do
personal work in unchurched sections of the country.

During the year, 4058 communicant members were
added to the total number of communicants. This
number represents the church's net gain in member
ship, after deducting deaths and dismissals, a net gain
of about six per cent. This brings the total number
of church members up to 64,476.

In addition to the members there are now 65,389
persons in training for church membership, this num
ber being made up of regular catechumens, new be-
livers and baptized children. The average atten
dance at the principal Sunday service was 103,684.

Forty Sunday Schools were added to the total
number during the year, making 1,838 Sunday Schools,
fn many cases a single Sunday School has several
departments meeting separately at different times.
The total Sunday School enrollment is now 134,792,
an increase of almost 10,000 during the year.

As has been said many times before, the real
strength of the Korean Church lies in its system of
Bible Study Classes and Bible Institutes. The Bible
Classes are held for a week at a time in almost every
church, and the whole church drops its other work
and studies the Bible. In the afternoons the Chris
tians go out preaching to unbelievers, and in the
evenings an evangelistic service is held which the

N. PRESB. MISSION 505

new believers are induced to attend. Such a class
puts new life into the church and stimulates its
growth. 1887 such classes were held during the year,
420 more than the previous year. They were attended
by about 70,000 people.

In each of the nine Stations of our Mission, Bible
Institutes were held for a month or six weeks. The
men and women met separately in eight Stations, at
different times of the year. These Bible Institutes
were attended by 1,070 men and women at their own
expense. Those who attended paid a small fee in
addition. These students are made up of church
officers and workers, other than pastors and evan
gelists who attend the Theological Seminary. The
value to the church as a whole of these Bible Insti
tutes is inestimable. Through them the church is
given trained leadership for Bible classes, prayer-
meetings, and Sunday services when the pastor or
evangelist is away from the local church ministering
to some other church of the group under his charge.
If there were no leaders capable of taking charge
during his absence, the church could hold services
only about one out of three or four Sundays, but with
the Bible Institute graduates or attendants scattered
throughout the church there is almost always some
one who has studied the Bible sufficiently to take
charge of a service in the absence of the regular
leaders.

The floods and hard times of the past year de
creased the native contributions to church work by
about Y.40,000.00, and the same causes were partly
responsible for the decrease of 2,700 in the total
number of students attending the church primary and
middle schools. A similar decrease in attendance has

506 KOREA

occurred in other private and government schools.

The educational work of the Mission is meeting
many difficult problems of adjustment to meet the
government requirements for designation as approved
schools. Handicapped either by lack of adequate
funds to purchase the necessary equipment and to
carry the current budgets, or by the difficulty of
securing Christian teachers who are recognized by
the government as having qualifications for teaching,
the schools have had strikes by students and have
lost somewhat in prestige. The government has pro
mised, however, to hold examinations which may be
taken by the teachers in our mission Schools, and
which, if passed by them, will carry with them re
cognition as qualified teachers. Our Mission Schools
at the present time have teachers who are actually
as welt qualified as most of the teachers in the gov
ernment schools, but because they did not graduate
from the government recognized schools, they are not
considered qualified by the government. If our
schools can obtain designation as approved schools,
then their prestige in the eyes of the Korean people
will be equal to that of the government schools, and
there will probably be fewer strikes and also a better
spirit among the students. As the year closes, con
ditions in all our Mission Academies are greatly im
proved, and the outlook is very favorable. The aim
of our Korean Mission Academies is to give an ade
quate general education to our Christian constituency.
For this reason the students are practically all pro
fessing Christians, or the children of Christian parents.
We aim to prepare these young people adequately for
their life wrork, but especially to send them back
into their home churches as strong evangelical Chris-

N. PRESB. MISSION 507

tian workers. From among these Christian students
\ve expect to have an increasingly large number who
will enter a Theological Seminary, and others who
will become leaders in educational medical, agricul
tural and business professions. At the present time
we are seeing this aim beginning to be accomplished.

The medical work of the Mission has grown in
almost every respect. More patients have been cared
for, and more souls won for Christ during the year
through the hospital work, than ever before. The
finances of the hospitals are in better condition than
last year, and the place which the hospitals hold in
the affection of the Korean people is better than ever
before. We thank God continually that we have not
given up the healing side of our Christian work on
this Mission field. Some of the hospitals have Bible
women or evangelists who wrork one month in the
hospital and the following month out among the new
converts who have promised to believe through the
work of the hospitals. In this way many new
churches have been established and the churches al
ready in existence greatly strengthened.

The outlook for the new year is more favorable
than ever before in all lines of work. While the
future holds many problems, they can be solved by
the church if it remains true to the gospel of Jesus
Christ the Son of God.

juirjun o^j'ju!

odw aiorijp, bciB «Y.i/uuni'j2 ; iT jj j

-iu.ohgfi Juoibum b)noijU;i>nb'

ifcjg'yiq jdt .ZHGi^dtpiq 22fuii<ii|d i

bjjfeilqmpdbB oci oi ninnijd rnie <>ir{j {^r , «)•//

iti .ny/oiii .?.ii/l no !<>.?.
b-j-ii;-) n'>jd y//;r /.I

fD lo'i flo^ «lup8 oio/ii bfiB tiol

i'iii'l noiJibno3 'ulJod ai OIK ^JlcJiq^ofi grfl lo yjjflxinii
ni b!orf gli:liq}»oif -jflJ d-tiriv/ ..aoslq :.tiri| bnq. ,i/;s'£ i?el
-» niui'i >jqodq iifi.'j'ioH -jril lo /ipiJ^oTlc a4l

Jon -j'/urf 'jw Jodt xlfnufiihiuj bob i(niiiU; oW .0;
no jl/iow nniJgiidD -njp lo obia gnilnad a'ri'l qiJ r.

' odi lo 9mo2 .Bbfl noi

odt ni rijfjom <HIO jfioy/ odw zt^ils^rifivj TO ne
7/on odt ^.aotfii: juo dfnom ^ni7/oliol -jdl bnii
•jrtj dp,noirfJ O'/oilod oi by?.imoiq y/url odv/'
won xncni Y^;^ fid) n't"' .?,b;r
-Ic ^d-jiud'j orij brie bddaifdfit29 nood orsd

'loai «i iijoY. v/on

Odj 9lidT// .illOW lo ii

..At;'-

CHAPTER VII.
SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION

J. JF. Preston

The field of the Southern Presbyterian Mission
in Korea comprises the two provinces of north and
south Chulla (Zenra), along the coast in the south
west, with a population of upwards of three millions,
or more than one-sixth that of the whole country.

The foreign missionary force is located in five
stations, two in the north province and three in the
south, with ninety-live missionaries. Of these, twrenty-
five of the men are ordained and ten unordained, in
cluding seven physicians. 27 members are single, and
there are 30 wives. Not included in above figures are
three short-term associate workers, one man and two
women.

~K t«U44fc»*tt

Native workers on salary number 220, exclusive

of wives, 42 women in the number.

• loi : '.r/nri ov/ rr>nv/y 10 ,*7o » o'H ^i

Measured by the goal and standard of missionary
effort — "the establishment of an indigenous Church
self-governing, self-witnessing and self-supporting" —
the work in our section is progressing steadily. In
so far as it is possible in so brief a survey as
this, let us measure the work of the past year by the
above standard. In general it may be said that zeal
in witnessing and liberality in giving follow most
rapidly development in self-government.

510 KOREA

1. Progress in Self-Governmentf

There are three Presbyteries within our bounds,
representing a hundred organized churches, 32 native
pastors and some 200 Elders; 600 unorganized
churches and meeting places; a baptized membership
of from 10>GOO to 12,000, and total adherents 30,000.

It is significant that all our foreign ordained
missionaries are members of some Presbytery (native)
and hence work under tfte direction of the Presbytery.
The relation between them and the native pastors and
ciders is most cordial- and harmonious, while the
latter in. turn co-operate most actively in the Bible
schools aad- Leaders' Conferences promoted by the
missionaries*.

The territory assigned each ordained missionary
is organized for the most part along lines of regular
church government, the temporary officers of the
unorganized churches meeting in semi-annual session
and discussing the problems and transacting the busi
ness referred to the body. This includes generally
the fixing of salaries and allotting of funds. In this
way the new men are trained in self-government and
prepared to take their place later in the Presbytery.

Another important method of developing leaders
is the Bible Schools, of which we have four for men,
running' for one month each and, in two of them,
covering a ten years course. The attendance this
year was 355 men. Our theological students are sent
to Pyongyang to the Union Seminary, where we mahr-
trtin one resident- professor and furnish several part-
— time teaches-.

2. Progress in Witnessing
This year has seen no abatement in the remark--

S. PRESB. MISSION 511

able nL0>vefliefl\t amongst three formerly totally neglect
eci classes in old Korea— the women, the children
and the young people.

First of all, are the Sunday Schools. At last
reports (June, 1924) there were 585 schools, with
26,346 scholars and 1577 teachers within our bounds.
Perhaps the leading work in this department is done
at Kwangju under the leadership of Dr. Wilson. In
that place, with a population of about 15,000, and
working out in a radius of five miles amongst 104
villages, they have established 40 Sunday Schools,
with about 25ft teachers and 2,850- scholars, and the
work is steadily growing. A successful innovation
here is a motor truck for the transportation of teach
ers to the farther points. Our Sunday School work
ers make effective use of the used cards and scrolls
sent out from the home-land. For development of
leadership and opportunity of service, this kind of
work seems the most promising and effective now
being done.

The awakening of. the women of Korea has been
marvelous. For the first time in the history of the
country, the people are beginning to educate the girls,,
with the result that our five schools for girls are over
flowing. Night schools are- being established every
where for those ineligible to the regular schools. Even
the older women are forming clubs, societies and auxi
liaries after the pattern of the parent churches abroad.
While the sexes are still segregated in the churches,
the curtain separating them has disappeared with the
new freedom. Three Bible Schools for women, run
ning three to five months each, with an enrolment of
555, furnish excellent training for church work.

Every church of any size has its organization of

512 KOREA

young men. Considerable progress has been made of
late in bringing the irregular societies under the con
stitution of the Christian Endeavor.

Alive to the necessity of supplying the right sort
of literature to the rising generation, our mission has
set aside one of its members exclusively to this work,
\vorking with the C.L.S. Another member has been
given permission to engage exclusively in revival
work — indicating the tendency to specialize in meeting
the changing needs.

,?.loon:)<? vfiifiirj£ (H IvifU-iFdui^-j >7fcd *i')dl
3. Progress in Self-Support

The outstanding feature here is the increase in
organized churches (eleven per cent, over last year),
with the call of pastors on full support. The in
crease of ordained men over last year was forty per
cent. It is a policy of our mission that native pastors
or ordained men shall not be supported, in whole or
in part, on mission funds. Now the churches arc
keenly desirous of having their own pastor and Ses
sion, and the effort to support a pastor has proved a
splendid stimulus to larger giving. In changing from
a lay helped on part mission support to a pastor it
is usual for a church to increase and maintain its
contributions several fold.

The three Presbyteries maintain very successful
missionary work amongst the 200,000 people of the
large island of Quelpart off the southern coast, and
at least one Presbytery has started home mission work
within its own bounds, raising the salary of an or
dained evangelist.

The lack of adequate church buildings and equip
ment is keenly felt. The rude structures built entire
ly with native funds, which passed muster in former

S. PRBSB. MISSION 513

days, now show up most unfavorably besides the
comparatively imposing buildings that are being erect
ed for government and commerce. A Church Erec
tion fund is being founded, though slowly, and in the
meantime some really creditable churches have been
erected in the most important centers by the sacri
ficial giving of struggling congregations.

The industrial situation in Korea is a cause of
grave anxiety to thoughtful observers. The demands
of a modern civilization, which has been suddenly
superimposed upon the old, far out-strip the earning
ability or opportunity of the people, with the result
that debt was never more rampant, and the unhappy
borrower is steadily parting with his land and be
coming a wrage earner. Inasmuch as industry in the
country is very undeveloped, Koreans are flocking to
the industrial centers of Japan proper in increasing
numbers. The transformation of sturdy farmers into
dependent wage earners, separated from their fami
lies and in a foreign land, bodes ill for the future.
Our special interest in this lies in the fact that we
are situated in the finest farming district, often called
"the granary of Korea." It has been estimated that
already 75# of these rice lands have been mortgaged
or sold for debt.

Notwithstanding, there was reported an increase
cf nine per cent in contributions. The increase in
Pastor's salaries paid was 19^ over the previous year.

One thing seems certain: it will be a long time
before self-support will be reached in the educational
field. While it is absolutely necessary for the vitality
of the native church to have Christian education, her
slender resources cannot meet the lavish, not to say
extravagant, standards in both teachers and equip-

SH KOREA

raent demanded by the government. This seems to
be true even in the field of primary education; it is
entirely impossible in the field of higher learning.
Our mission has established five schools for boys and
as many for girls, and is co-operating in a union col
lege. While strenuous efforts have been made to
secure equipment and endowment from home to bring
even two of these schools in line with government
requirements, thus far little progress has been made.
On£ Station only, through the generosity of a single
donor, has all its equipment assured, and during the

past vear a vigorous building program has been

. *
carried on.

In closing, grateful mention must be made of the
all-too-brief visit of Dr. Win. Evans last spring, with
his strong messages, and the inspiring labors amongst
us of Dr. W. T. Thompson, of Union Seminary, Rich
mond, Virginia, who carried on an extensive and
comprehensive work for six months. Our mission al
ways welcomes such expert assistance and hopes for
more of it in the future.

,f>')noilr^m $7odn hrf) nri} oj bovr/iq ^VvVtuiV^ V/T
-of) rr/ijfl f>W i£t*jvmq *ruo b^M-ty^nn JM:I! !
^•uw -j'iflfttnfe <? ovfiif v.M')rn fofnov/ •;// j/^ij :
.ihoy/ Iirixi)qfuf-iiiiq£ e •oYiiit'HHW 'Jflf Jod //•IB^.-'.OO^II If
CHAPTER VIII.

THE ORIENTAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

ihd •>/,}

Edwiss M. Kilbourne

Nineteen Twenty-four in -the Korea -department
of the Oriental missionary Society has been .more or
less of a stock-taking and renovation period.

Xhe nature of the wonk of the Society, Le,, the
fact that we deal only in direct evangelism and the
tr«Jming of a .native ministry -for this work, calls for
the -co-aslant stressing -of the fact that the spiritual
qualifications must come first. A worker, to be a
success in evangelism, must be fully consecrated and
Spirii-iilled.

Looking over our work we felt that there was a
genuine need of a revival of the type of Pentecost.
Getting under the burden for this, we have this year
prayed and worked to this end. There has been no
increase in the number of mission stations — some
places have been closed down and a few opened up,
so that the number stands about the same. We are
determined that we will not send out preachers, even
though they have finished their training course, unless
they know the abiding presence and fullness of the
Spirit of God, and also that our workers already out
in the field must come up to this standard or else
find other fields of labor. Of course we have not
threatened our workers with dismissal, but as leaders

516 KOREA

we have definitely prayed to the end above mentioned,
and God has answered our prayers. We have de
termined that we would rather have a smaller work,
if necessary, but we must have a Spirit-baptized work.

Revivals have been a feature of the year, both
in our Bible Training Institute and our mission sta
tions, and also among our missionary force where
we believe the example of a revival spirit must al
ways begin.

A new feature introduced into the work this year
is the holding of a series of revival services for chil
dren. Our objective in Sunday School work is, of
course, primarily the salvation of the children, but
wre felt that more definite work could be done if
some special efforts were put forth. Never have we
seen meetings that encouraged our hearts more than
these. Many children have been definitely converted
and are bringing forth fruits that prove it.

We have continued the house to house tract and
Gospel portion distribution work. Figures for the
year's work are not in hand at present writing, but
the number of houses visited and given Gospel por
tions and tracts can be numbered by the scores of
thousands, and thousands of people have been per
sonally dealt with by the ditsributing band members.
This seed-sowing work is being used of God, and our
men have been welcomed by the workers andj mis
sionaries of the churches in whose territory the work
was done, for all realize that the harvest reaped as
a result of this work is not confined to any denomi
national limit. The Province of South Chung Chong
has been entirely covered and North Chung Chong is
now almost covered. The intention is to cover all
Korea, as we did the entire Empire of Japan ten years

ORIENTAL MISS'Y SOCIETY 517

ago, when 13,000,000 Gospel portions and tracts were
systematically distributed.

In our Bible Training Institute we have sixty-
five students taking the three years' course, and we
rejoice to say that we have the best type of students
that we have ever had in the school, and feel that
the future of the work is bright with the prospect of
sending these students forth after training.

The Society has suffered the great loss, by death,
of its founder and President, Rev. G. E. Cowman.
His place as President has been taken by Rev. E. A.
Kilbourne and the general policies of the Society go
on unchanged.

U2 7Tnf'X.-.. . . '

.
*vtxi« oviul. ow sjijjitenl- ^ninifinT .-oldiB i

5 lo o<rd.Jaod odj oy^..9W JitiM..^^^! o
oiioa oil! ru l)/sd 'J'J79, avficl s*^/
illi// ifi^i'jd ai.ahov/ orfi to oiiiiii) orit
dJ'iol glnohuJa

no

» n-jOD fiqK HR end bro anil of !,nn nom/r// -.(It
CHAPTER IX.

THE SALVATION ARMY

f>:ro trrt ni ii'u

W. E. W. Twilley

The early months of the year saw a change of
Leaders as Lieut. Commissioner Stevens, who had been
ia charge for four years received orders from the
General to farewell, and in his place Lieut. Commis
sioner Palstra, who had been for several years sta
tioned in China was appointed to the work. He with
his wife and family were warmly welcomed and it
was not long before the Commissioner got right into
things Korean, so that there was no stay in the ad
vances feeing made. Whilst the Headquarters is situat
ed in Seoul, this being the most convenient fron; all
standpoints, there are nine Regional Headquarters
from which a responsible Officer takes the oversight
of the district to which he is appointed with stations
varying in number from 15 to 32, the larger of which
arc under the care of a Korean Officer and his wife,
assisted by voluntary workers or Local Officers. One
of the most pleasing features is the advancement of
the Korean Officer, until two have been placed in
charge of Regions and are carrying on with good suc
cess, whilst several others arc acting as assistants,
which serves as a training, or in due course fits the
able mao for the forger responsibilities.

520 KOREA

Women's Work

Since the commencement of the Army's work in
Korea it has realized the great need of work amongst
the women and to this end has set apart certain of
its Officers for this particular work. Regular Meetings
are held in every town where we are operating and
in almost every village, for women only, where pains
are taken to teach the most ignorant of the things of
God, in addition to which Bible Women in our our
ranks are visiting them in their homes in addition
to gathering in all they can from amongst those who
hitherto have had no inclination towards the reli
gion of Jesus Christ, or no knowledge of it. For
several years now the wives of Cadets have been
brought into Training Garrison with their husbands,
which has been found to be very helpful; they go
out with entirely new ideas which they are able to
spread amongst their fellows.

ojnr Jds?ii to£ vu :')vi* *mo[ Jon «cv/

Girls' Industrial Home

This Home is still in active operation, and whilst
the younger of the girls are still at School, others
are being specially trained for the responsibilities
likely to face them in after life. One pleasing feature
is the fact that three of the girls, two of whom have
been with us since the taking over of the Home, have
passed through a period of Training and are now ap
pointed as Workers on the Field, being reported upon
as doing a very useful work, particularly amongst
the women and children.

Schools

We make no attempt to specialize in School Work,
but as often we find our work being carried on in

SALVATION ARMY 521

villages where no School is in the vicinity, or those
existing are overcrowded, we have found ourselves
almost compelled by the fact of the children growing
up in entire ignorance around us, to do something.
So that at the present time we have 20 Day Schools
and 14 Night Schools. In the main the village or
Schools support the teacher, although in certain of
the poorest places a small monthly grant is made to
assist.

•'A\(j,'f iu -jJii/d n bin.: .jjifiuo'i t/iok o//t ;i-.!irjifr>)i.il >751i
Social Work

So years ago as a temporary measure a few
boys were taken off the streets and housed in our
Training Garrison, to save them dying from starva
tion or being frozen to death. They were of the beg
gar class, dirty and unkempt. Winter passed, but al
though begun just to tide them through the cold
weather, they could not be turned adrift, so instead
of the work closing down the number kept increasing.
An appeal was made to the Government for land on
which to erect suitable buildings in which to house
them, they granting the use of a large site outside the
West Gate for a period of years. On this a number
of Buildings were erected and opened the last part
of the year 1923, His Excellency Baron Saito being
present and giving an address at the opening. Staff
Captain Hill who is in charge of the work is able to
tell some wonderful stories of the work of uplifting
in this direction; a few have been restored to friends,
several found situations, some as a result of the ter
rible conditions in which they had been trying to
exist died from disease or extreme weakness, but to
day we have fifty healthy boys in the Home, the
younger being educated and the elder ones learning
some suitable trades such as shoemaking, tailoring,

522 W, KQ-JREA . - .

carpentering, baorbering, wbil&t weaving and stocking
making is now being added. In addition to this they
a**e growing their own vegetables whilst some little
stock and poultry farming assists to fit them for the
battle of life. One of the later developments is the
Boys/ Brass Band which renders remarkably good
music and is under the direction and tutorship of
Captain Kwon Yong Ho, the Officer assisting in this
branch of the work. The present year has seen two
new kitchens, two store rooms, and a suite of work
shops added to the original plant. Many of the boys
give promise of becoming useful and worthy citizens.

Christmas Pay Free Meals

Seeing that the year baa been one of trouble in
different parts of the country first by floods and
afterwards by drought, the cry of poverty is heart!
very loudly and no heart can reroaitt long unmoved.
Commissioner Palstra resolved as a temporary meas
ure to give a hot meal on Christmas Day to 1,000
of the City's poor. In our three Halls the people
gathered, sights which cannot be described, until a
total of 855 had been fed, whilst the balance of the
food provided was scant to sick and needy p-eople
wko could noit come on that or the following day.

A Night Shelter

!oi okfi; *i ., 6

Towards the close of the year the Newspapers
told of four people being frozen to death in one
night and tours of investigations by numbers of our
Of lice rs in the midnight hours revealed the fact that
great numbers were sleeping out under any little
shelter they could find, and were in danger when the
worst weather came of sharing the same fate. It was
thus decided! that a Shelter of some kind must be

SALVATION ARMY 523

opened and a house was taken without delay, put into
repair, where a hot meal might be obtained together
with a warm place to sleep. Advantage was taken
of this at once, it having largely relieved the situation.

The Drink Question

This is one of the growing evils of Korea and a
problem it seems very necessary to face. Five years
ago we commenced to attack the evil by publishing
in the month of March an "Anti-Drink War Cry." In
stead of our usual 5,000 20,000 were published and
disposed of, many being the testimonies of good done
and pledges taken. Year by year this has continued
until in the present year 46,000 copies were printed;
the evils of intoxicating drink being strongly set forth.
Result — Pledges taken by a goodly number and some
conversions to the religion of Jesus Christ, with the
commencement of the work of the Salvation Army in
several villages as a direct outcome.

Work Amongst Japanese

With the ever increasing Japanese population in
the Peninsula there is found a corresponding growth
in this branch of our work, which is now carried on
in six different centres under the guidance of a
Japanese Secretary. At a recent visit by our Leader
to one of these centres> a most pleasing feature was
to see the unity existing between the Japanese and
Korean worshipping in the same Hall, whilst in the
final Meeting 10 new Soldiers were received, 7 being
Japanese and 3 Koreans, and in the Prayer Meeting
at the close 3 Koreans sought the Saviour. Parts of
the address were interpreted into both languages in
the one Meeting, the mixed audience making this
necessary.

vrin'm ;o bo?.oq«ib
.n/j/lnl /")pjr>lq bfis
c>flJ ni iitnu

•J'JJO 1

PART III

EDUCATIONAL

CHAPTER X.

EFFECT OF "DESIGNATION" ON A MISSION
SCHOOL

E. W. Koons

It was in Arpil 1923 that Baron Saito, Governor-
General of Chosen, graciously announced that he
would "designate" (Shitei Suru) such schools in
Chosen as proved themselves worthy of this, as giving
education equal to that given in Government Schools
of the Higher Common (for Koreans) or Middle (for
Japanese) Grade.

So far — March 1925- — only one school, John D.
Wells Schools for Training Christian Workers, has
been so honored, but several others have applied for
Designation, and doubtless within a short time, cer
tainly before this volume of the "Christian Movement"
reaches its readers, will attain that which they seek.

So far as the Principal of the school mentioned
can see, the results have been wholly beneficial.

We had already adjusted our school rules, orga
nization, and teaching staff, to approximate as closely
as we could the Government Schools' arrangements,

526 KOREA

so that we had no changes to make, nor did we find
it necessary to drop any of our teachers to make
room for "qualified" men. In fact, as far as the
real work of the school was concerned, "designation"
was largely a recognition iby the Educational Au
thorities of what we were already doing.

Our changed status has of course made much more
effective our appeals to supporters of the school for
funds for equipment, awl lor the new building that
\vill be required to house the increased student body.
Givers Ifke to kn>ow tha-t they are supporting a pro
ject that stands well with the authorities. . We have
received $10,000.00 for these needs in the past few
months.

Students of course are" anxious to enroll in a
school that ais-sores their standing as regular students
— -provided they can pass the entrance examinations
— in any of the Colleges — >"Sen Mon Gakko" — in
Chosen, as- well as the Government University Prc*
P'arartory Department. We are besieged by hose who
have taken p*urt or all of their course in schools thai
do not give this qualification, who want to take the
last year or two with us. Naturally, we are not allow
ed to admit any for only the final year, and would
not do it if we could, and we are making entrance
to the Fourth Year very difficult. Three out of more
than fifty applicants have succeeded during the cur
rent school year.

The morale of the student body is greatly im
proved. Here in Seoul we have five large Higher
Common Schools under private management, in which
Korean students of the s&me grade are studying, and
our lads feel thait their setoooi1 ranks beside
schools.

"DESIGNATION" 527

The teachers are noticeably encouraged by the
new status of the school. This is natural, for they
too feel that they are doing work that is permanent,
and of which they can be proud. It is a matter of
regret to the Principal that he has found it impossible
to adequately increase salaries to a iigure that will
show his appreciation of his staff, but with a larger
attendance and more prosperous days, that also will
come about.

Discipline has improved, there is no longer the
feeling that was conspicuous in 1922-23, that Chapel
and Bible Glasses were standing in the way of the
school's development. Chapel is, as it has always
been, required of every student, and the attendance
is perfect, while order and devotional spirit are all
one could ask. The Bible classes differ in no way
from any of the other courses.

The one fly in the ointment is the fact that de
signation applies only to schools in Chosen. We are
working now to have our privileges extended to
Japan Proper, and logically, the Mombusho will have
to admit that what is good enough for the Govern
ment University in Keijo must be good enough for
any school in Japan.

'uA Jfnuto
,t-i )n«;!ai'j(i <ji J

i ii hnuo'i

062

rtt t<f fmriob'hro ?>i zn ^teof/f ifoiH -jot <>,'f<>>h<»v/

-jol m^/^uift
looff,o2 oWi'a rtoil
<:"! moiii 1o
CHAPTER XI.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS

•#*<•. - • .,

nrVod? of - nw- __.;M^.' . -nni^rnTD ortJ

Wi! ^»>i tVvrp Mlss M- L- Lewis

The twenty or more Higher Common Schools
for girls, under the auspices of the various missions
in Korea, are scattered through the country in such
a way that they are able to reach in a fairly adequate
measure the Christian constituency in the churches.
The enrolment of the different institutions ranges all
the way from one hundred in some to more than four
hundred in others. Two of them are already recog
nized by the government as being on the same basis
as regular government schools although they are pri
vate institutions* Several others are seeking to be de
signated by the Educational Department of the Gov
ernment General as giving an education equivalent to
that given in the government schools. Many have
not yet applied for such designation, ^ ,r

The purpose of these institutions is to give the
young women an all round training that will not
only prepare them for : higher education, but also
develop them for future service either as teachers or as
home makers. To this end, the strongest emphasis is
placed upon the religious life which is cultivated not
only by Bible teaching, but by revival meetings, and
by the religious work conducted under the auspices
of the Y.W.C.A. in the schools. The girls are real

530 KOREA

workers for their Master as is evidenced by their en
thusiasm for establishing and teaching in Daily Vaca
tion Bible Schools during the summer vacation. Many
of them lead their parents to Christ. Every Sunday
morning during the .school year and also in the after
noons, numbers of theni go out to help as teachers
in the primary Sunday Schools in the cities where
the schools are. In their zeal to express in action
the Christian spirit which they learn to show in
school, they are doing continually beneficial things
for others. In one school they are supporting a
Bible woman; in another, caring for several lepers
in the leper hospital; and in still another, supporting
a student in India. Because they were touched by
the terrible conditions following the drought this sum-
ifcer, soiwe students went without one meal a day for
quite a while and saved over one hundred yen for
the poor and suffering people.

They team some thing of social responsibility in
the government of the dormitory where the older girls,
as leaders, do mtich in directing the younger ones.
The intellectual life, and especially public speaking,
is fostered by the literary societies under whose direc
tion deT^rtes and speaking contests are held.

In most schools there is instruction both in or-
^an and piano and student recitals are held at inter
vals thai inspire the gt'rls to earnest effort. Many of
the advanced ones are used as instructors of the be
ginners whieh increases their self-assurance. Many
of the girls have sweet voices, which, when developed
under systematic instruction in the glee clubs, makes
them invaluable ns teachers in the schools and helpers
with Sunday School music. Every year in Seoul there
is a concert in which th« choruses 0* all the girls'

SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS $31

schools take part and it shows well the progress in
music each year.

The most popular department now is athletics,
so that every effort is put forth to train the various
tennis teams and those who take part in the field
days. As the Korean girl naturally takes to more
literary pursuits, it is a real }oy to see them so in
terested ifl playing tennis and to cheer the good
games that they play. At least two tennis courts and
a place for volley ball and basket ball is the regular
part of any school equipment now-a-days.

In several of the schools there are industrial or
self-help departments where the girls, who are finan
cially unable to put themselves through school, are
given the opportunity to work for their board, tuition
and fees. Most of these departments teach the girls
embroidery; but such things as lace-making and quilt
making are taught them also. It is necessary in these
schools to have some one who can give their whole
time to that one department; so that in most of our
Mission schools there are two foreign teachers.

Our greatest problem is the acquiring of a suffi
cient number of qualified teachers. It is much easier
to find such men than it was several years ago, but
the women teachers that are technically qualified
even are still very scarce. However, wre hope that
little by little as the students return from Japan, and
the number of college graduates increases here in
Korea, this problem may disappear. A girls' school
to be quite ideal should have at least two-thirds of
its faculty women.

Those in charge of our Mission Girls' Schools
have been duly encouraged year by year by the im
portant places that our graduates are taking in all

532 KOREA

branches of service for their people. Countless num
bers of primary schools are taught by them, and the
leaders of the Korean Y.W.G.A. are from among their
number. When any important line of work for
women is started, they depend upon them for leader
ship. Among our Korean women physicians many
are graduates of our Mission schools.

The greatest satisfaction in fhe work of our
Girls' School today is the increasing desire on the
part of the great majority of the students for a higher
education and the willingness of the government to
satisfy this by increasing the number of years in the
course of the Higher Common Schools. Those who
go on to higher work abroad come back from their
study and assume heavy responsibilities in the work
for their people. It will be a joy some day to have
gradually turned all the work over to them.

lo,

ll in

CHAPTER XII.

jh/3cr>h 'v>flV' - oili ,Tioili«aoo«ji trrmrfr/-.
COLLEGE WORK FOR MEN

B. M. Mowry

The work of a purely college nature for men is
carried on by two institutions, the Union Christian
College in Pyengyang, and the Chosen Christian Col
lege in Seoul. The college in Pyengyang is supported
by the four Presbyterian Churches which are working
in Korea, and the one in Seoul is supported by the
Presbyterian missions and the Methodist missions.
The Union Christian College is the older of the twro,
work having been begun in 1906. The Chosen Chris
tian College was established in 1915. The Union
Christian College has a large campus at the edge of
the city with a general recitation building and a
dormitory that accommodates 60 students, and a
library building. It is planning to begin the erection
of a science building this coming summer. The
Chosen Christian College has a very large beautiful
campus about 3 miles outside the city of Seoul on
the main line of the South Manchuria Railway. It
has three large recitation buildings for general arts,
science and commerce, the buildings for the arts and
science departments having been completed the past
year. Three courses, which practically means three
colleges, are carried on by this institution; a general
literature course, a science course, and a commercial

534 KOREA

course. The enrolment in the literature course for
the past year was 94; that of the commercial course
was 56; and that of the science course was 43, thus
making a total enrolment in all departments for the
year of 193. All three of these departments have re
ceived government recognition, the science department
having received it during the past year. This college
has a total of 80 graduates, of whom 24 are teaching,
30 are continuing their education in Japan or America,
and 3 are engaged in church work. Of the present
student body 43.5$ are affiliated with the Presbyterian
Church and 30.6$ with the Methodist church and as
yet 23.8# have no church affiliation.

The Union Christian College ha sonly two courses
of study, the literature course and science course, the
former commercial course having been discontinued
at the beginning of the present year. This college
has not yet asked for governemnt recognition, but is
planning to do so at the time of the writing of this
article. The total enrolment for the past year has
been 124, of whom 77 are in the arts department and
47 in the science department. The students are all
church members. There are 132 graduates of this
college, of wrhom 56 are doing educational work, 30
are doing church work, and 20 are continuing their
studies in Japan, America or China.

Because of the general economic condition of the
country and because of floods and drought in parts
of the country, many of the students find it very
difficult to meet their financial obligations. There is
always a very high percent of students that enter
every spring but find it impossible to continue through
the year, and this year has not been an exception. A
great many students are earning their way through

COLLEGE WORK FOR MEN 535

in one way or another. Because of this it is impos
sible to charge as high a rate of tuition as is paid
by Japanese students proportionately, and the finan
cial burden of the colleges is proportionately greater
than in China and Japan.

CHAPTER XIII.
COLLEGE WORK FOR WOMEN

Jeannette C. Hulbert

The years are not so many since the first college
graduates in 1914 stepped out from the place of stu
dent to that of teacher to their sisters, but in this
time the position of such women has entirely changed.
They are no longer looked upon as curiosities, un
natural products of foreign influence, but are ac
cepted, along with many other different and sup
posedly better things than the hermit world had
dreamed. The first three, and those following them
to wear the gown and mortar-board, have made places
lor themselves in the community, taking part in all
the good work that goes on, temperance, Y.W.C.A.,
church activities, many from homes of their own.
Others are still teaching, and six are in America pre
paring for various forms of greater service, while
one has returned to a position of usefulness and in-

liuence.

— ._ •• ^±&,±mmm

The first class was given advanced studies be
cause there was need for better trained leaders. That
need has not only become intensified, but is now
demanding much more of the ones who try to meet
it, so that it is not a light thing to attempt to present
a college course. There are strict government regu
lations to be met, as well as awakened intelligences

538 KOREA

to be saisliied which no longer passively receive what
ever institution is offered, but have ideas of their
own as to what they should be given. The cost of
all thiniis has increased, an deducators do not often
have the means to meet it, so that large plans and
great hopes are being continually cut down and made
over to fit available resources.

On the other hand, previous education, both in
side of school and out, is so much superior to what
the girl of fifteen years ago could acquire, that her
teachers are not now responsible for giving all know
ledge, background and discipline to a Korean girl
before she can properly be called educated.

And the hunger and thirst for knowledge, that
she may serve, has come upon this girl, so that she
is at once more eager and more critical, and counts
no sacrifice too great if it brings her the training she
desires. The expense of study abroad closes that
opportunity to most, and yet the thorough organiza
tion of the educational system here, as in Japan, re
quires that applicants have a certain standing before
positions be given them in the schools. A teacher in
the Common School must hold a diploma from a re
gistered Higher Common School and have had normal
training, and only a college graduate is qulaified to
teach in the Higher Common School. Teachers are
even more difficult to secure in Korea than in Japan,
and we must not only fit our own graduates to take
positions, but must help furnish qualified teachers to
the educational world, Christian teachers for our o\vn
schools and others.

This increasing demand for government recogni
tion has made ii impossible to wait longer for Mis
sion co-operation in that Union Woman's Christian

COLLEGE WORK FOR WOMEN 539

College which alone can meet Korea's need, and
Ewha Haktang has applied to the government for
registration of the college work it has already begun,
but in the hope that other Missions than the Methodist
Episcopal will co-operate as soon as they are able,
and that the real university will be a joint product
of united effort. The authorities have most kindly
signified their approval of this intention and assured
the school of their interest and purpose to receive
the application for a "Senimon Gakko" with Liberal
Arts, Music and Kindergarten Training Departments.
Work will go on as at present on the site at Ewha
Haktang until a larger student body makes necessary
and possible the development of the piece of land
so wonderfully acquired near the Chosen Christian
College. This beautiful site is held for the larger
institution of the future. But quarters are so cramp-
€d at Ewha Haktang and the influx of students so sure,
once the registration is completed, that the future
may not be far distant.

A tentative curriculum is being worked out to
present to the authorities, and all plans being made
to adopt it at once, since the best teachers available
have always been secured, and for many years there
has been a quiet adding of qualified teachers, so that
very fewr faculty changes or additions will be neces
sary. Graduates of a five year Higher Common
School will be eligible to take entrance examinations,
and the present preparatory department, put in when
.elementary training was shorter than now by several
years, will be retained only in such form and degree
;as the students coming to the college require for
.entrance.

Since the opening of Frey Hall, the college girls
iiave had a building of their own, and have enjoyed

540 KOREA

many more of the privileges of college life, and
have been able to assume more responsibility for
management of the dormitory. The dining room has
given the nutrition classes an invaluable laboratory
for menu planning and housekeeping in general. Per
haps one of the greatest joys of the building is the
library with its accessible books and magazines, not
a satisfactory number, but a beginning.

. • j '*, <\ . > (•

CHAPTER XIV.

INDUSTRIAL WORK FOR BOYS

,Jflfltiffi(V>frO ; __ ________ ; rOtjV-^j; Oj V'fTt /"ij

C. H. Deal

When only the question of increasing the mem
bership of the Church is considered it appears to
many that all the energies of Christian missionaries
should be spent in that line of missionary activities
generally known as "evangelistic." On the other,
\vhen it is considered that the life of Jesus Christ,
the Greatest of all Missionaries, was largely spent in
demonstrating His great love for, not mankind in the
i<bstract but, man in the concrete, by helping him
to 'understand life and meet and overcome his prac
tical problems, it would seem that a missionary has
a responsibility at least toward those whom he has
induced to accept Christ to help them lift themselves
cut of the conditions which are the cause of so much
suffering, poverty, ignorance, disease, etc. In so do
ing, the love and sympathy of the missionary as well
as the love of Christ can be demonstrated much
better than mere words can ever do. In our ministry
we wish to give our lives a living sacrifice in a con
structive effort to build God's people up in Christian
life and character.

The great problem of Christian education is hot
so much intellectual training as it is the development
of character and experience in relation to life. A

542 KOREA

great deal of the things learned in the schools has to
oe unlearned in life, because it cannot be used as
learned, being unusable theories.

The Textile Department of the Songdo Higher-
Common School is trying to work out this problem
of Christian education. It is more a "Character Fac
tory" than either a manufacturing plant or a school,
trying to develop Christian character concomitant
with intellectual training and bring intellectual and
character development into the realm of practical
life. More than one hundred Christian students, care
fully selected from more than three hundred groups
of Christians, are being given a middle school course
of study in a Christian school while learning by actual
experience to earn a living in a "character factory."
They work five hours per day for a period of four
years during which time by studying half of each
day they complete three years of the middle school
course, and not only receive a practical education
in true economic values, service, mechanical experi
ence, practical church work, etc., but earn all ex
penses of the four years and save up enough to enable
them to complete the last two years of the middle
school course without work.

In recent years educators slowly but surely are
learning what manufacturers in America and possibly
other countries have known for some time, that the
best way to learn anything is by doing it, thus the
enlarged laboratories in connection with schools
everywhere. We are gradually learning that the
laboratory even is not sufficient. In America it is
difficult for a graduate of a technical school with its
large and perfect laboratories to get a job in the
particular branch of industry for which he was train-

INDUSTRIAL WORK 543

ed until lie has had successful experience. The ten-
ttency is for a graduate of such school to think he
''knows it all," while he only knows theory and how
to experiment, not the economy of production. So
the students are being given training in manufacturing
plants recently more and more, and shops under
efficient manufacturing conditions. This training
along with the theory laboratory experience and gen
eral education in the school makes a practical man
who can go into life and do things without having
to pass through difficult years of unlearning unusable
theories. Much better than this however is a Chris
tian educational institution with its own laboratories
and its own manufacturing plant.

The Songdo Higher-Common School is such a
school whose purpose as it relates to the Textile De
partment is to give the Christian young men of the
church Christian ideals, purpose, intellectual training,
technical training and practical experience, and
character development and above all a vision of the
Kingdom of God in the world.

It may be of interest to enumerate some of the
practical things these students have an opportunity
to learn in addition to the regular middle school
course of study and only costing them one year more
in which to do it while also they earn the full live
years school experience. Mechanical training, a prac
tical knowledge of economic values, a realization of
what part finance plays in business and industry, a
general knowledge of the inside workings of business,
the principle of efficient and successful manufacturing,
etc.

Church work: These students go out every Sun
day and conduct Sunday School and church service

544 KOREA

in many places in the country round about. One
illustration is sufficient: Eight months ago the "Board
of Mission of the Textile Department" undertook to
start a Sunday School in a little deserted church build
ing in a small village ten lee from Songdo. One
faithful Christian lived in the village but he had not
been able to influence favorably his fellow villagers.
On the first Sunday this one Christian and eight
children were herded into the church and the work
began. Recently seven others decided to believe and
thirty-two children are now attending the Sunday
School.

During the past Christmas this same "Board of
Mission" undertook to show the meaning of Christmas
by giving a Pageant. They did so, showing seven
incidents relating to the birth of Jesus. Only the
scripture words were used. It was the most beauti
ful Christmas exercise ever given in Songdo. These
activities tie them up with church and train them
in the work of the church. We believe that in this
field there are unlimited opportunities for construc
tive Christian missionary work.

. s&bim ifitx&t'i arffe. ol noiJibb/; ai

CHAPTER XV.
(1) BIBLE CLASSES

M. B. Stokes

Bible class work has been for many years a
characteristic feature of the work in Korea. One of
the secrets of the success of the Christian work in
the land has been due to these classes. Not only
has a knowledge of God's Word been gotten at these
meetings, but a large measure of inspiration to a
better Christian life and for more earnest endeavor
in the work of winning souls has been received. In
fact, these Bible classes have been held so regularly
every year and so widely over the country that it
would be impossible to write a comprehensive ac
count of the work of the church in Korea without
giving some place to them. The past year has not
been an exception to the rule, and Bible classes have

been held, as usual all over the countrv.

•>t *;jrf .*••/».• h

We may divide these classes into several kinds
as follows: —

1. Station classes for men.

. 1 1 .' \. • , 11 1 * J 1 %.j . * fa

2. Station classes for women.

3. District or circuit classes for men.

4. District or circuit clasess for women.

5. Local classes for men.

6. Local classes for women.

In addition to the above, sometimes mixed classes

546 KOREA

are held for both men and women. Sometimes the
station class becomes a district class in the Methodist
Church or a Presbytery class in the Presbyterian
Church, in which case it may not be held at a place
where there is a mission station.

The course of study at the Bible classes usually
covers five years, and, in a general way, includes
most of the books of the New Testament, and some
of those of the Old Testament. Of late years one hour
a day is often given for the study of Sunday School
methods.

The number of hours of meeting and study at a
Bible class- in Korea are more than could be under
taken in most countries. Here is the usual schedule: —

1. 6 A.M. to 7 A.M. Early morning prayer meeting.

9:30 — 10:00 Prayer meeting.

10:00—10:50 Bible study.

11:00—11:50 Bible study.

2:00— 2:50 Bible study.

3:00— 3:50 Sunday School methods.

7:00 — 8:30 Evangelistic service.

Sometimes a slightly different schedule from the
one given above is used, but the difference is only in
minor points. The classes generally run about ten
days, but sometimes the time is shortened to one
week or lengthened to three or even four weeks.

The attendance at Bible classes varies greatly
according to the nature of the class and according
to the place where it is held. Generally it may be
said that classes in the northeastern part of the coun
try are more largely attended than in other sections
of the country. In the smaller classes no more than
seventy-five or a hundred may be enrolled, but in the
larger classes the attendance is often as much as four

BIBLE CLASSES 547

or five hundred, and sometiems runs up to a thousand
or more. The total attendance at all of the classes
in Korea runs up into many thousands every year.

Here are a few facts about a Bible class recently
attended by the writer: — -

1. Type of class- — Presbytery class in a large
town, both men and women in attendance,

2. Duration- — Seven days.

3. No. in attendance — Men 380; women 80. The
reason for the large attendance of men in
comaprison with the women was the fact that
only local women were in attendance.

4. Schedule — The same as the one given above
in the main except that one of the afternoon
hours and the half-hour for prayer from nine-
thirty to ten were omitted.

An interesting feature of this meeting was the
large attendance at the evening services, sometimes
running as high as eight hundred or a thousand. The
early morning prayer meetings wrere well attended,
sometimes as many as four hundred taking part in
services.

(2) GENERAL BIBLE CLASSES FOR WOMEN

Mrs. L. B. Tate

Scattered through the country villages are hun
dreds of girls and women who have renounced their
idol worship and have professed faith in Christ. The
problem is how to teach and train these new be
lievers, both for their own spiritual development and

548 KOREA

that they may teach others. Some of these cannot
read, but every year the number of illiterates grows
less. Three kinds of classes are mainly relied on for
the general teaching of the women.

1. Local Classes

From the very first women missionaries have used
the method of itinerating, with Bible women, among
the scattered country churches. Spending a few days
or perhaps a week at each place, the Bible is taught
and many homes are visited. To these classes the
old grand-mother, who cannot read, can come and
listen writh the baby on her back, while the young
mother who can read has a better chance to study.

In these classes lessons from the life of Christ,
Bible catechisms, the ten commandments and special
topics suitable, both for new believers and for older
Christians, are taught. Reading is taught to those
who have not learned.

As it is impossible for the foreign missionary to
visit many of the country churches, much of this
work is done by native workers who have been spe
cially trained. These workers, mostly volunteers,
gather each year for a two weeks normal training
course. They are taught carefully each day just the
things they are to teach or conduct and the next day
they in turn teach what they have just learned and
are criticized by both teachers and pupils and so
helped to perfect the day's work. They are sent out
by two's, a young woman always having an older
with her. This plan has proved very successful in
many places.

2. General or Station Classes
Classes are also held at some central point in the

BIBLE CLASSES 549

circuit where the women from several churches may
gather for a more thoroughly graded course of study,
taught by the missionary and her trained native as
sistants. >.-f ;li«f*r;oj

3. General or Station Classes

Once every year a general class of about ten days
is held at the Mission Station and all the women in
the territory worked by that Station are invited to
come for study. From far and near they come, bring
ing their rice and often their baby, on their backs.
This is, for many women, the great event of the year
and the numbers vary from two or three hundred to
more than a thousand in some larger stations.

The women are carefully graded in from four
to six grades. The highest grade usually has differ
ent subjects for study every year so that women may
continue their studies indefinitely. In the lower
grades the students are promoted if proficient.

By this system of class work the women have
been greatly helped and developed along Christian
lines and many thus taught continue their studies in
the Institutes and Bible Schools.

rl '>?{!•/

(3) BIBLE INSTITUTE WORK

-jfri >f toJnv/ >>rfT r'l mVjt ibftmhi f*t!l

H. J. Hill

When we remember that a very large proportion
of the churches in Korea almost never see an ordained
minister of the gospel or a man specially trained as
a preacher, that most of the church services every

550

Lord's Day are conducted by unpaid and largely un
trained leaders, and that these teachers and leaders
have almost no books of reference and inspiration
outside of the Bible, we can then appreciate some
what the need of teaching the Word of God to picked
men and women from the churches in the country
territories, on whom rests the burden of this preach
ing and teaching.

It is with this need in mind that between thirty
and thirty-five Station Bible Institutes have been or
ganized — both men's and women's — covering the whole
of the land from Soochun and Fusan in the south to
Kangkei and Hoiryung in the north, not to mention
one in Manchuria which serves the Korean Churches
in that field.

These institutions have sessions every year of
from one to three months' duration, and have a course
requiring from four to six years' study for graduation.
All or parts of the Books of the Old and New Testa
ments are taught, besides special studies in personal
evangelism, Sunday School Work, sermonizing, and
in some cases Church History. Besides these shorter
term institutions which serve men and women who
can give only a limited amount of time to the study
there are in Korea a half dozen Bible Schools which
are in session practically the year round.

This article, however, has specially to do with
the shorter term Bible Institutes. The writer is un
able to give complete statistics for the year 1924, but
speaking in round numbers 2,500 men and women
studied in thirty institutions. They were for the most
part baptised Christians, who had shown earnestness
and faithfulness in their own churches. In some in
stitutions in the newer fields a few catechumens were

BIBLE CLASSES 551

admitted for study, in others in older stations only
Sunday School teachers and church officers were re
gistered. The larger portion of the students live in
dormitories provided by the schools, and prepare
their own meals at their own charges while giving
themselves to the study of the book of Books.

Older Korea missionaries say that the new gen
eration of Christians is not as zealous in the study
of the Bible as were the first believers. This is doubt
less true. But it is refreshing to find a goodly number
of the new generation who are hungering for a vital
knowledge of the written Word of God. This will
continue to be true in proportion as the leaders of
the church, foreign and native, exalt the Incarnate
and the written Word of God, and in proportion as
the Holy Spirit has His way in the hearts of believers.
In one recently organized Bible Institute, attended
largely by new believers, the students were so eager
for more knowledge that they requested a class on
Saturday afternoon which had been set aside for re
creation. And in one of the very oldest Bible Insti
tutes in the country the students were always desir
ous of extending the study-period beyond the allotted
sixty minutes.

One cannot even estimate wrhat a month or three
months* study of the Word of God means to these
hungry-hearted Christians. Their own faith is
strengthened; their personal knowledge of Christ, in
Whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and know
ledge, is increased; their consciences become more
tender in regard to sin;1heir prayer life is deepened,
and their zeal for lost souls is enhanced.

Nor can one guess the effect upon the country
churches when these students return with their deeper

552 KOREA

insight into the blessed truths of God's Word to teach
in the Sunday Schools week by week, and frequently
to preach from the pulpit. Many of our leading Ko
rean pastors received their first systematic study of
the Bible in a Bible Institute, and a large number,
perhaps a majority, of our efficient unordained "help
ers" and evangelists have had no other training in
teaching and preaching than that received in a short-
term Bible Institute.

-TmjOD <: .^TOVi.lOO f'"lfr Onf .'j1f)"W ?fV SKRf

?.lr*r

. -

(4) BIBLE TRAINING FOR WOMEN

Mrs. A. Chaffin

Through the wisdom and forethought of the early
missionaries in Korea, Paul's admonition to Timothy,
"Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman
that ncedeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the
word of truth" has literally been carried out, not only
in the training of Christian workers, but it has been
applied equally as strong to the training of the Chris
tian laity including women.

The system of Bible classes in every station and
practically every large center has developed from
the fact that the women had not had training and
were unable to grasp even the fundamentals of the
Christian faith without special teaching. While the
Bible and related subjects occupy the larger part of
the curriculum in these classes, reading is taught to
those who can not read, courses in health and hygiene
are given, and at the time of these classes night
evangelistic meetings are held. Through these wo-

BIBLE CLASSES 553

men's classes a general knowledge of the Bible is
being diflused through the church.

As an outgrowth of these Bible classes has come
the Normal Bible class which is attended both by
regularly employed Bible women and lay volunteer
women workers who give a part or all of their time
in the country villages teaching the Bible to the wTomen
of the local churches. As the word "Normal" implies,
these women are taught the subjects that they are to
teach out through the country churches. While the
large Center Bible classes reach those who are able
to go as representatives from the different churches,
these classes held by workers going out from the
Normal classes reach all the wTomen even in the re
mote districts.

JC. CMUItl (... ..•jji/r'fii 9iCn£i

In every mission there are Bible Institutes held
from three to nine months each year. These supply
the larger percentage of present day workers in the
church whether she be a Bible woman going out in
the regular employ of the church, a Sunday School
worker or a volunteer worker. For the training of
workers some missions are still using these institutes
as their sole means of training Christian workers
among women.

For the training of women who have had Higher
Common School training there are two Bible Schools
in Korea, the Presbyterian Higher Bible School in
Pyeng Yang, and the Union Methodist Woman's Bible
Training School in Seoul. These schools are both
aiming to give educated young women the training
they need to meet the present conditions in Korea.

— .

554 KOREA

(5) BIBLE INSTITUTE FOR WOMEN

l.
.

Miss E. J. Shopping

At UK, 'present time in the development of the
work of the Korean Church in the South of Korea,
there is a startling lack of trained leadership. This
lack is pronounced, not only, in the ordinary rank
and file of the women of the church but also in Bible
Women and the demand for the latter is greater than
the supply. Up to the present year the greatest part
of leadership in women's work was supplied for us
by our sister missions from the North. But the pre
sent year of 1924 has found us trying out our own
Bible institute and Bible School graduates in the work
of the field. Up to the present time there have been
two methods used to secure some training in Bible
lor the Christian women of the field. The first
method was the yearly ten days Bible class and a
month's study class each year, covering four or five
years and these two methods have been followed year
after year, until lately, with but indifferent success,
beyond attendance, the latter being very large in the
ten day class and the Institute attendance much
smaller. In the Institute there is little or no written
examination given till recent years; the reason for
this, the students being mostly older women who
could not write, but only read and too old to gain
facile use of the pen.

Since the Korean uprising the attitude of Korea
has undergone a complete change in the matter of
education of the women, and since then each year
has brought to us more of the younger women in our
Bible Classes and Bible Institutes The older women

BIBLE CLASSES 555

of the past days took the time to study in our classes,
but in most cases were unable to retain much of what
they learned or to assimilate or pass on to others
what was given to them in instructions during the
classes held. But younger women who can read
llueiitly and write and take dictation in classes when
they get into contact with the word of God, are a
ueiignt to the teacher and inspire one to give one's
best in order to reproduce oneself in and thru the
lives of those whose lives we touch in these Institutes
and classes.

The Bible Institute has a definite object for which
it stands and that is, to give to the attending student
a direct contact with the inspired word of God, to
awaken the student to an active, living and "optimis
tic faith. Each year of the five which the courso
is to cover must or should be a mile stone in the
growth 'of the Christian life and experience of the
student. The present course of study covers three
major subjects in each grade in Bible and O. T.,
Church History in the highest grades and a bird's
eye view of the Bible and it's books, singing and
hygiene, personal work, S. S. work, theory and prac
tice, lectures on care of children, public health, pre
ventive measures against diseases, suppression of
public licensed vice and against opium and the drink
evil, the harmful effects of the use of tobacco, prac
tical work in heathen S.S. extension work, theory and
practice of organization in women's auxiliary socie
ties, etc. The above curriculum begun this year and
spread out over five years, would appear to be a fairly
practicable course, but it must be supplemented by
a general reading course in the Bible and such a
course, most of our graduates of last yvar are com*

536 KOREA

pelled to take, this course being supplied through
a correspondence course of Bible study by Dr.
bwallen of Pyeng Yang.

This year the students from the first grade on
up to the fifth grade are required to cover a reading
course during the year and the first day of next
year Bible Institute; written examinations will be
held in each grade on the required subjects in order
to test the attention and time, given to the studies
required by the mission's reading course. The read
ing being; first grade, Mark's Gospel; second grade
Matthew's Gospel and James Epistle; third grade,
Deuteronomy, Ruth and Philemon; fourth grade, Job,
Jonah, Phillipians; fifth grade, Ezra, Corinthians,
Colossians, The reading course is to give more uni
formity of thought concerning the Bible and a better
general knowledge of the books of the Bible. But
the home-life of the Korean woman with its endless
round of drudgery, with the ironing stick and beating
the family linen by the riverside, with no conveni
ence for lightening the labor of hulling rice except
by pounding and treading the pestle leaves very little
time for home study. Unless all these customs give
way more or less to modern method, the household
burdens will always be a barrier to the intellectual
and spiritual development of the average Korean
Christian woman.

This year the Institute graduated nine students.
Our field is responsible for two million people and
we graduate less than an average of ten a year from
our two mission Bible Institutes. The Institute was
the tenth held in Kwangju. Our aim is to have at
least one representative for each baptized woman of
each church, that would seem an ideal and adequate

BIBLE CLASSES 557

leadership for each church, either city or country,
but so far this Utopia has been hindered by all the
factors mentioned above, the greatest of all being
the extreme poverty of the Korean church. The
Bible Institute is to train the ordinary lay worker
of the church; but besides this, there is still another
need and that is in the place of the old time so
called "Bible woman" we need Bible teachers and
Pastor's assistants, the latter nomenclature, not yet
even thought of in the life of the Korean church but
none the less really and urgently needed where ever
churches are established. For the development of
this type of worker we have, since last year, two
Junior Bible training schools, each a six months
course for two years courses beginning in September
and ending in February. These two schools, one at
Chunju and one at Kwanju are to supply special
workers of the mission and Korean church and give
opportunity for Bible study and also a common school
course is offered up to the fourth grade. At Chunju
this Junior Bible school course is supplemented by
a special three months course open from March to
end of May, which graduates its students after three
years, so if the Junior Bible school course is taken,
and the special course for three months each year
when completed will turn out a fairly inelligent
Christian worker to carry on the women's work of
the Korean church.

iii.) k> -./til -jilT

558 KOREA

(6) COUNTRY BIBLE CLASSES FOR WOMEN

1<J }f-»},Jl^ 'Jill t'J/Ou)> ;i ' ' .' i

Miss Julia Martin

''io/rro'rtr v»jf /r/:hij>(o t>ifj niiiii ol ' ?.L ->jij]::
1. Aim

.1 J ilv :. , / :

In the language of Mr. Stalker :— "Our chief end
is to facilitate a saturation of the mind with the words
and the spirit of the Bible in the assurance that
from the soil thus nourished, all forms of good
thinking as well as all manner of good living spon
taneously spring."

An effort is made to hold country classes in all
churches, both fall and spring. The length of time
varies from three to seven days. As the average at
tendance in one small field this year was one thou
sand, it can readily be seen that a great number of
women are taught in these classes in all Korea.

2. Students

/•! ij^ln'jii'''lcjf MJ> Vi '^'TO loori')^ oWiH ••

No girl or woman is prohibited from attending

these classes. Often unbelievers sit as interested
listeners. Here old and young meet: The gray haired
grand-mother, the young mother with her baby on
her back, the school girl and the middle aged woman
who cannot read. There is food for all in this feast
of good things.

3. Subjects Taught}

The life of Christ (Mark's Gospel), Genesis,
Parables, Sermon on the Mount, the Lord's Prayer,
the Ten Commandments, singing, hygiene and similar
subjects are taught.

These classes are usually taught by a missionary

BIBLE CLASSES 559

\vith trained native assistants or by graduates of Mis
sion Bible Schools. The afternoons are usually occu
pied with house to house visitation and the nights
by evangelistic meetings.

4. Benefits

Out of these classes come laborers who carry
the Gospel to others, for they have first learned to
consecrate themselves to Him who gave Himself for
the World. Where Bible Classes are held there are
less likely to be divisions and strife among church
members and they give a better witness for Christ.

•imo fmigii sin iMiooiriotfu grfT .zlooito^ oldiH noi
^Jri^uf ')di bru; noij«ji?,i/ -j^doii ol d<;iiOfi riliw boi

CHAPTER XVI.

THEOLOGICAL TRAINING
(A) Methodist

A. W. Wasson

The work of training a ministry for the Methodist
Churches in Korea centers in the Union Methodist
Theological Seminary at Seoul which was established
in 1907 by representatives of the Board of Missions
of the Methodist Episcopal Church and of the Method
ist Episcopal Church, South, and from which 121 men
have been graduated.

Courses of Study

Two courses of study are offered, each requiring
three years for completion : the Vernacular Course,
in which the instruction is given through the medium
of the Korean and Japanese languages; the English
Course, in which the English language is used. Gra
duation from a Higher Common School or its equiva
lent is required for admission. In addition, candi
dates for the English Course must be able to read
text and reference books in that language.
?.r *%froW .•IfiDisjotowiT-V orii i>oilK'> 9CM\£#nvf . A
Student Body

The registration for the three terms of the pre
sent school year (1924-25) is as follows:

562 KOREA

First Second Third

Vernacular Course : Term Term Term

First Year ...... 40 34 26

Second Year.... 38 27 20

Third Year ..... 10 10 13

..

English Course:

Preparatory .... 7 8

Second Year ... 5 j>

Total ...... 10U 84 71

This is the largest attendance in the history of
the institution, being more than double what it was
two years ago.

Some of the students are men who are already
in the active ministry and who are unable to leave
their charges and attend the Seminary for more than
a term at a time. However, students of this type are
decreasing in number and younger men who have
not yet taken on the responsibilities of a pastorate
form a larger proportion of the student body.

Preachers' Institute
jiniiiupoi fl.oi',0 ,b9iono o'n; ymiJz 10 s^z'iuoo ov/T

For the benefit of its graduates and of other men
in the active ministry, an institute is held each year
for two or three weeks. At the last session (Dec.
1924) eighty-one paid the fees and wrere regular in
ntendance upon the classes. Quite a number of visi
tors also wrere present at some of the lectures.
JiB'jn ot oldu 9d \*.i-

.98BIWI LUerary W°rk

A magazine called the "Theological World" is
now in its ninth year. Under the editorship of Dr.
Pi. A. Hardie, assisted by the other members of the
Faculty, this magazine provides the preachers bi-

THEOLOGICAL, TRAINING 563

monthly with about 125 pages of reading material.

An important service is rendered by the members
of the faculty in translating and compiling books on
theological subjects. During the year 1924 the follow
ing have been added to the list:

The Pupil and the Teacher, by Weigle.

Illustrative Answers to Prayer, by Trumbull.

The Abolition of Prostitution, by Hopkirk.

Exposition of Joel, Compiled.

Fundamentals of Faith in Modern Thought, by
Williams. |

How to Teach Religion, by Betts.

The Ministry to the Congregation, by Kern.

The Religion of the World (selected chapters),
by Grant.

In addition to these books which have been com
pleted, translations have been made of the books
named below but these have not yet been printed
rnd the manuscripts of some of them are not yet
ready for the press:

History of the Christian Church, by Williston Wai-
ker.

Introduction to O. T. History, by Saunders.

The Christian Life, by Huse.

The Preacher: His Life and Work, by Jowett.

Points of Emphasis

In all its work the Seminary endeavors to keep
in the foreground the following objectives which are
regarded as being of chief importance: (1) a personal
religious experience that will give confidence in the
things of the spirit and motive power for service;
(2) sound learning that will save the preachers them-
from bewilderment and equip them to serve

564 KOREA

as reliable guides in the new world of thought into
which modern education is rapidly bringing the
people of Korea; (3) a Christian catholicity of spirit
that leads to generous cooperation with other churches
and gives po\ver to appreciate the good in the social
heritage both of one's owrn and of other races.

Faculty

Four Koreans and five missionaries are regular
members of the faculty. Additional part time in
structors are employed to teach some of the courses
and men in the regular evangelistic work give valu
able assistance from time to time as special preachers
and lecturers.

However, even the regular faculty members have
other responsibilities wrhich take much, in some in
stances half, of their time and energy. In view of
the amount and quality of work that needs to be
done the force available is inadequate.

• ' : R^.9TCf *)f f t tftl V.bfiTI

Y/ yy ^T or!) k> yioteili

THEOLOGICAL TRAINING

(B) Presbyterian

jd ;ah __* i H : i

S. L. Roberts

The Presbyterian Theological Seminary of Korea
received its first students in 1901 and graduated its
first class in 1907, 36 men have received diplomas
during the past 24 years; its graduates are working
not only in all parts of Korea, but among the Koreans
in Japan proper, Manchuria and Siberia and among
the Chinese in Shantung Province, China, Several

THEOLOGICAL TRAINING 565

are, doing post graduate work in America. It would
be. impossible to estimate the value of the service of
these men to the Kingdom of God.

At first the candidates for the ministry naturally
werjB from among the older and more experienced
men; these men are still the leaders in the church
in Korea, but with the advance of the years the
percent of younger men with a modern education
has been steadily increasing. The number of Aca
demy or College or Bible Institute graduates is grow
ing each year, which, we feel, speaks well for the
future ministry of the church. As conditions are
changing in Korea, we need as leaders of the church
in the future, men with the faith and zeal of the
early leaders, plus the more modern and general
education now available.

Diplomas are granted at the end of a three years
course of twenty eight weeks each year; in addition
to the regular theological curriculum we are planning
more elective courses primarily for the students who
have been college men; some of the better prepared
students are now taking Hebrew and Greek as electives
and a large number are studying both English and
Japanese.

Beginning in 1925 we are offering to our students
and graduates, during January and February of each
year, 2 months of intensive study of English and
Greek, feeling that a working knowledge of these
two languages will be a great help to our future
pastors.

During the month of March each year the Semi
nary conducts a Sunday School Institute running at
the same time, though entirely separated from the
Seminary classes. The Institute gives special train-

566 KOREA

ing and preparation in Sunday School work to a
group of men, each of whom has been selected by
his Presbytery as its representative and specialist in
Sunday School work.

Although quite a number of the students are able
to take the three years of study without interruption,
the majority do not finish within three years ©f
matriculation as they are men already engaged hi
church wrork and can not be spared for both semesters
each year. While this delays their graduation, it gives
them valuable experience along with ineir study ,as
well as provides for the care of their work.

The students while in the Seminary are organized
into preaching bands which each Sunday work in
connection with local churches to which they are
assigned.

The Seminary is under the control of the Pres
byterian Council which at its annual meeting, from
among its members, elects eight directors. These
directors co-opt three members nomianted by the
General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of
Korea. The Missions cooperating in the Seminary are
the Northern Presbyterian, Southern Presbyterian,
Australian Presbyterian and Canadian Presbyterian
Missions.

rfono lo Yicindo1'! bnr, ^nnuncT. gnriufo ««9inn;
fcnjs rfzifgfiH lo yf>nt?t lo *fflnorr

'

Bdd
rift nm-il |)9)iuibiri8 ovnil norn niie-io>I m tamii $u

flfit lo vibinfm oifj ni riilq uk^nivcfl ozjjj i
W) lo Jn'jiiiloino' nr. bnrl ovftrf ^-// ijjoy airlT

CHAPTER XVII.

rn*dm<>m <VIK gftofmTr: :/ij In -mili >ni IIA .9/ffij'

MEDICAL EDUCATION

J^ffi1 'irit^ i ;»J fit ' ^j 'If '••' 'i •' j^\ ; _i V

.JM^'i hnuR -f)m; < I «)v]|'>i; <jn- o^J1

J. D. Van Buskirk, M.D.

The permanence of the medical work begun by
the missions is dependent upon medical education.
The Christian church fails truly to represent our
Master Jesus Christ if it fails to minister to those
in physical need. The medical work of the church
is not just an apologetic or a means of securing hear
ing for its message. It is just as truly, and more
fundamentally, a vital expression of the Christ spirit
within the church. In all ages, the Christian church
has ministered in some form to those sick and needy.
Recently it has sent medical missionaries, doctors
and nurses, to carry on this work. But if the work
is to be permanent and to be an expression of the
spirit of Christ in the native church, the sons and
daughters of these peoples must have a vital part
in the work. Medical schools and nurses' training
schools under the auspices of Christian missions are
more than simply educational institutions, — they are
training young men and women to adequately express
the spirit of love and service which was in Jesus
Christ.

Severance Union Medical College has been carry
ing on its work for a little more than twenty years,
its first graduates leaving the school in 1908. Up to

568 KOREA

this time, 124 Korean men have graduated from this
school. Most of these are engaged in active practice,
and are also having a part in the ministry of the
church. This year we have had an enrolment of 68
men, 65 of whom are in actual attendance at this
time. All but three of thees students are members
of Christian churches, and these are in full sympathy
with the Christian cause. Many of these students
take an active part in church and Sunday School,
eevn during their student days. An active Y.M.C.A.
is a part of the school organization. A regular course
of instruction in the Bible is given to all the students,
and the interest in these classes is keen. While
probably the majority of these graduates will go into
private practice and be successful from a money-
making stand-point, yet this is necessary if we are
to establish a strong self-respecting, self-supporting
indigenous church. Christian medical men support
ing themselves in active practice may exert an in
fluence second to none in the real uplift of their
communities.

Our biuldings are inadequate to house a full 4-
year medical schools with all the needful laboratories
and clinical rooms. The medical school building is
also occupied by the Out-Patient Department which
has an attendance of 70,000 a year. This has resulted
in cramping the school facilities even beyond the
limit, but in spite of the handicaps the school con
tinues to progress. Last year the school received a
second recognition from the Government General,
giving to the graduates from its regular course the
right to practice medicine without taking the govern
ment examination. The faculty at present consists
of 12 missionaries and 7 Koreans who give full time
to the work of the school, and 6 Japanese part-time

MEDICAL EDUCATION 569

teachers. The course is four years in length and
includes the usual full curriculum of didactic, labo
ratory and clinical work, so that when our students
graduate they are able to quickly become successful
practioners of medicine. Their success in this line
sometimes works hardships to our missions and to
their alma mater when they try to secure more doctors
for the staff. The very success and the demand for
their services in other places makes it hard for the
church institutions to secure them.

This brief article could not be better closed than
by referring to some of the graduates who have con
tinued with our school, and after postgraduate study
are now on its faculty and teaching staff. Three of
cur graduates are professors in the school; three more
are teaching assistants, and ten are clinical assistants.
The professor of the Ear, Nose and Throat Depart
ment was recognized as being one of the best students
they had in the New York Postgraduate Medical
School while he was there studying. Another gra
duate has recently gone to the Northwestern Univer
sity and entered the senior class. We are confident
that his ability will gain recognition in this fine school
of the home-land. Though only a young man, he has
remarkable surgical ability, and has frequently per
formed many of the most difficult surgical operations.
During the absence of the American professor of
Gynecology, the work of the department has been
ably carried on by another of our graduates. Others
are at present in training for teaching positions, so
that it will not be many years until this work of
medical education for Korean Christian young men
will be carried on by Korean teachers. This is the
goal of missionary medical work. This will assure
the permanence of the work we have started.

cIfi'JDLn«i 1UO il'Jt'l'/S Jjjflj 0^. Iit*ln7/' lj;

iii)a?.9ppu2. o/no'jod ^Citoiup qj aldo en,« ,xoiU o)i;ubKiM
^nil ai dt ui «jaa-;
ul bn« 8fioU<iim 'mo
<i'iylubb j'ibia '.JTujoaij <
lot bnfiiii'jb aril

o/lj 'lu't [ninl Ji <soili»ai tiaoslq 'iijd|o ui eo^i^i'J
.majll o'luua.a u) <jfioiJuJiJ«jm
> '1'jJt^U od lod biuuo ^laila/j lei'id v»irtX '

o :<;:.• ijuu.uii

; loudaa adlr ni ziot
.«;)u«iaiegi; Ifioiaiio a,*ii> fitrf bnu t<

iaotl odi lo

l'io./L />di;qi ono
ai« a'//, .^^.fji-) -join-j^

PART IV

MEDICAL

CHAPTER XVIH

GENERAL CLINICAL WORK

J. McL. Rogers* M.D.

In conversation with those in charge of other
Mission Hospitals, we find that generally the experi
ences of any one of us win be duplicated by those
of most of the others, so altho much in this article
is necessarily written from personal observation, it
is hoped that it is general enough to make it ac
curately portray conditions in practically all our
Mission Hospitals in Korea.

Financially it is perhaps harder to make ends
meet this year than normally, rice has risen high,
and is apparently going higher, the day's wage has
not risen at all in proportion, and this means that
proportionately fewer people can afford to adequately
pay for their food and treatments while in the hos
pital. Last year 53# of the patients in this hospital
were charity (or free patients), this year it seems
that in spite of our best efforts to keep them down
within reasonable limits, the percentage of charity
work will be higher still.

I would, however, not be willing to reduce our

572 KOREA

charity work below what is absolutely necessary, for
i believe tnat it is one of our most fruitful opportuni
ties lor inlluencmg the people who come under our
care. For example, about a year ago a partially
paralyzed man came here for treatment. We didn't
unnK. there was much we could do for him, yet be
cause he was very insistent that we help him if wre
could, we took him in and kept him for a month
lo see wrhat could be done. He was too poor to pay
lor even the food he was fed on, an out and out
charity case. After a month of treatment seeing that
nothing could be done for him, he was sent home,
with no apparent improvement whatever in his con
dition. A couple.'of weeks ago one of our evangelistic
missionaries returning from an itinerating trip re
ported tfrat a new body of believers had been orga
nized in his lield, the entire work springing from the
efforts of this one man. While in the hospital he
liad become converted, went home a sincere believer
in the Gospel, and had spent his time hobbling from
house to house telling of the new light in his life.
When he had preached to all in His village he went
to other adjacent villages; finally hearing that the
missionary wyas in the neighborhood he sent for him
to come down and hold examinations.

In the country districts like this one at any rate,
the Koreans have not departed very far as yet from
their old medical system, and "Chim" as they call
their long needles seem to be as much used and to
work as much havoc as ever. We have had two
amputations within the last four months due solely
to infection following the use of one of these needles.
How they ever escape is really a wonder, for they
know nothing of asepsis, using the needle on patient
after patient as they come, with so far as I know,

GENERAL CLINICAL WORK 573

no sterilizing of the needle between times. We had
a man in here recently who had suffered with rheu
matism for months and had been advised by his
medicine man to eat oyster shells. The oyster we
have here is a small one and this man could swallow
tne shell whole, he persevered in the treatment for
about two weeks then forgot all about such a small
thing as his rheumatism. He was brought to us more
nearly dead than alive, had to be in the hospital for
ten days and have two anaesthesias to get well once
again. Many of our hospitals are installing X-Ray
equipment; all our hospitals are doing the best they
can with the very limited funds at their command
to become equipped and be able to carry on their
work in a manner worthy of a Mission Hospital,
striving to be worthy of the commission entrusted
to them.

In this hospieal also besides having regularly full
time evangelistic workers we require all our em
ployees to be earnest Christians, and they are expected
to do all they can each day towards impressing the
claims of the Gospel on our patients, a most fruitful
field for evangelistic work too. We tell them over
and over that this hospital is run for two purposes,
to do what we can towards alleviating the suffering
around us, and at the same time to point the way
to Christ and Eternal Life to our patients while they
are here under our influence. We report the names
and addresses and other facts of interest to the pro
per evangelistic workers when our patients are dis
charged, so that they may be properly followed up.

)J?.YO orfT .allocfa lataVo Jrib of ' nnh

Hum* K jrtoWr! iuodxTlifl JoSi*)!' irtofil sibpv/ OY/J Jj
•jiom iiu'ol iifgirond gjiwoil .m^iJcriiLforf^eiri zis'^nitU
lot IfitiqftOd 'jririn -jd ot i>j;tf ,ijvilrj riclll fifculi x^^u
O'Jdo Jf-jv/ jojj ot <-j;i«'.<jii}«9iiftc: ov/^l" a'^idd bnc VcBif'ii'jt
v.KK-/. iyailli>l«ni aii; «ti;iiq<;*atl -ilia to /.aisi/L .rr^gu
Y-jfll Jeiod -jdi ^iiiob sin ^bjiiqao/1 iiib "ilu " jYn'jutciiupu

ao 'Y'i'in*) o! 'jldfj ud bhfj '
tljjii'q<iOil noiiiii'M c lo

Uli OliUpJl 3W pl.OiTlOY/ oiJ>iI^01BYa

'liJ Y,c->dl l»uu ^fUiiUi'nO i<i^('
%orit 8ui<j<5-riiai aJjifiwol YB^ ria^ ri'

Er.Hifnij'fPj? m JJHH pJuii jo '^ril'io'// ai x'linuo'j oil,! Jno

jv/ifi flam JIHOY:)? tIf:Juj«>H,foMJ ofeoLloL) i^dib-pU Jiwio'J

CHAPTER XIX.

SURGICAL WORK

.olio ,ijiio)J .It ,<T ,'HJ ."/'j:>g'jij£ Y/u;oi'i J-'jJinoi^ MlJ io
ni '1*9 £ t. JUOCR ^1 >)/u ing fcml ?>iU lu

A. I. Ludlow, M.D.

.JjiO'iiiT i)ti)» y<*A'X ,Ttili 'j/ij lu 'iJO^'iu^/ oil) Jil»5j'iy !<;'>'jy
Surgical work is one of the features of every
mission hospital. It receives much emphasis not be
cause general medicine is of less importance, but be
cause surgery often gives spectacular results. Forty
years ago, Dr. H. N. Allen, with a few strokes of the
scalpel, won a place in the hearts of the Korean
royalty and opened the way for the spread of the
"Jesus Doctrine" throughout the Hermit Kingdom.

It is a great transition from old Korean surgery,
consisting mainly in the puncture of various portions
of the body with a "Chirn" (needle), to a modern
delicate surgical operation, which, with God's gift of
anesthesia has relieved pain and brought health to
many Korean people.

For years the operative work has been the pecu
liar province of the medical missionary. One of the
most difficult tasks any surgeon is called upon to per
form, is that of stepping aside to allow an assistant
to> operate. This, however, is being done in many
of our hospitals. With the progress of medical edu
cation there have been developed gradually Korean
doctors who are able to carry more and more of the
operative burden. This is one of the encouraging
signs of the present and is of far greater? importance

576 KOREA

than any tabulation of statistics for the year.

The surgical work of the Korean doctors through
out the country is worthy of note and in Severance
Union Medical College and Hospital, several men have
rendered excellent service as operators and teachers.

Dr. K. S. Oh, Dean of the college, has charge
of the Genite-Urinary Surgery. Dr. S. H. Hong, one
of the first graduates, who recently spent a year in
post-graduate study in America, is carrying on, with
great credit, the Surgery of the Ear, Nose and Throat.

In Dr. Hirst's absence during the past two years,
Dr. P. H. Shin has performed the gynecological ope
rations as well as all the operative work in connec
tion with Obstetrics, including several Caesarian sec
tions.

I" Drs. M. U. Koh and Y. S. Lee have a prominent
part in the department of General Surgery and Ortho
pedics. They have performed about two-thirds of
the six hundred operations of the past year.

Dr. Lee after graduation from severance in 1919
spent three years in Peking during which time he
rendered excellent service in the surgical department
of the Hospital of the Peking Union Medical College.
After two years at Severance Hospital he recently
left for America for further study and upon his re
turn Dr. Koh will spend a year abroad.

A surprising increase in the number of accident
cases shows that the Orient is moving faster. Not
only these cases but may other make the use of the
X-Ray of great value to surgery.

Mr. S. I. Cheung, a Korean, who has served for
the past five years in the X-Ray department of Ameri
can Army hospitals, has just arrived to take charge
of this work.

SURGICAL, WORK 577

Although it is less than fifty years since the first
training school for nurses was established in America,
nursing has become such an integral part of Medicine
that it would be hard to imagine what the profession
would do without it. Think of the responsibility
which devolves on the nurse, in the preparation of
the patient for operation, the work of the operating
room and the after-treatment of the case. We rely
largely on the Korean nurse for assistance in surgery
and much of the success is due to her faithful ser
vice.

Surgical work for all in Korea by the Koreans
is a goal toward which wre should press with all our
energy.

To friV

vi;'fhfi?froq?.-)-r 'deft ' lo 5fntifPTM' .tr trrorftr^' b;.

V> n oihi ififn" oiit 'ni' '.<j?.ttrn ' ^rff nr> ?,.'r/f6vo54"riotfrff//

g ni trmei*i**j; -io1
FulfHiRl TJff oi ouf

fl ^c( BOio/i ni-Ilfi ^ol
Ho 'ffllw .'p.ao'rij f)luorl^ av/ if:>l((

• $« Cfcc!

y oJnu J)9.noqo orf .IJjjrla^i bnn v/fjon/f ,I>nft HKI!?,
svnd p'Ar «9JJiviJotf ^'Hinoizaim -juc» ni #no( ooT.
boby/o-jo. ooj brrr; y?.ud ooJ ,od oi *o/h;>-juo bowoJli'i

Jn*>r>ifb vHco'1 >d o)

CHAPTER XX

-noro* *)i lo T;<; ' liijjoii'j jjjjcl J>n«

MEDICAL RESEARCH

/ V-hoi

-OLlxitux (!]!v7 bioooi '/j7i;i •>•// « LifiK^ni •>'!} n'f
C. I. McLaren, M.D.

It would be easy to understand how a missionary
teaching institution or a missionary medical profes
sion, short of funds, crowded with work, depleted
in staff, might fail to give adequate time, thought,
effort and expenditure to problems of medacai and
scientific research. Easy to understand, easy perhaps
to condone, yet the broader outlook and the es«en-
-tmlly Christian attitude leads to a refusal passively
to accept such a situation.

We honour our Japanese secular medical con
freres lor their interest in research; we acknowledge
the enlightenment of a government and a medical
school which accounts it an essential obligation to
set aside men specifically for the work oi research.
We honour and we seek to emulate them in this good
work. It is for us to bring the special contribution
of our western training and our Christian view of
nature to these problems otf 'investigation.

Our very name "physician"— the man who is -a
student of "physic" or nature — is a challenge to in
vestigation. Moreover, we Christians have a special
incentive because of that fundamental principle, at
the basis of all hopeful scientific enquiry, laid down
by the Great Teacher when He said "Seek and ye

580 KOREA

shall find; knock and it shall be opened unto you."

Too long in our missionary activities we have
allowed ourselves to be too busy and too crowded
to be really efficient.

When shall we see a missionary board with vision
and faith enough to assign some member of its scien
tific staff to this so fruitful task of investigation into
God's ways of working in the world He has made?

In the meantime we may record with satisfac
tion that the Severance Medical College has not been
negligent.

For years there has been in existence in connec
tion with the institution a Department of Research.
Its aims are, —

To investigate the medical problems of a people
that differ in diet, customs and habits from those
previously studied in other countries.

To investigate problems of sanitation and hygiene
that pertain chiefly to the home.

To investigate native foods and food values.

To determine average1 dietetic conditions and
make experiments to ascertain the amounts of native
foods necessary for life and efficiency. .-'. ,. , . •>

To investigate the value of native drugs and
remedies empirically used for so many hundreds of
years.

.To investigate botanical and zoological problems,
especially those that bear upon the questions of ani
mal parasites and native drugs.

The special purposes are:

To investigate problems, the proper solution of
which, will tend to raise the standard of living of
the people and give better home conditions out of
which to expect a stronger native church.

MEDICAL RESEARCH 581

To improve dormitory life so that students may
have food sufficient for efficiency and for fighting
that student's enemy, tuberculosis.

To establish physiological standards for the use
of all practitioners by which to judge the pathologi
cal.

To throw light upon world problems from an
angle thus far neglected.

Already some 40 papers have appeared in vari
ous scientific journals from this department.

Dr. VanBuskirk has made valuable contributions
in the field of Korean dietetics; contributions of which
the usefulness extends towards the solution of the so
urgent and practical problems of "what constitutes
a living wage."

Dr. Ludlow's great surgical experiences has been
in some measure made available for others in a num
ber of papers on surgical subjects, while Dr. Mills
has given proof of his varied interests by sundry
contributions on botanical, zooological and chemical
subjects.

oT

ICJP.CJ 1C 10U

t navin and

ojtll

CHAPTER XXI.

LEPER WORK

oUtetlcmf vffcm f>nb urin? _ -orn -i-m ?.oiJivirjr) zrt
nfiiiuw.ril-1 <>rB movi -i-.d y/otr oir, ?.Tiir>

'>*>Ho- R. M. Wilson, M.D.

lo s/jhrjg oil} n.r Jfrr.ln >lf^ /jru-il hj^-nuf^.ih sv I>H
It is quite a strange thing that in a land so small

as Chosen lepers are very common in the South so
that practically every child recognizes the leper as
seen on the streets, yet in the Northern section of this
land even doctors who have lived here thirty years
have never seen a case to know it I am told. Prac
tically no lepers north of Seoul which is about the
mid line. No reliable statistics as to the number
of lepers in the land have been made, but it has been
estimated that there are between fifteen and twenty
thousand cases in Chosen.

The cause of leprosy is a germ called the lepra
bacillus which has the identical appearance of the
germ of tuberculosis. It was discovered in 1871
by Dr. Hansen, and just three years later the Mission
to Lepers was organized by Mr. W. T. Bailey of
Scotland. Just how the disease is spread is still un
known, but it is mildly contageous after long and
continuous exposure. Some have contracted the
disease three months after expsoure while others have
passed fifteen years before it broke out. There is
a common and superstitious belief on the Far East
that leprosy is a curse from heaven and that only
by the eating of human flesh is there any possibility

584 KOREA

of cure. The heart, liver and testes are considered
the essence containing the cure and we ofteiv hear
of children being murdered by lepers and these parts
taken as a cure.

Treatment

The results from the use of Chaulmoogra oil and
its derivities are most encouraging and many probable
cures are now being parolled. From the Hawaiian
Colony more than- two hundred have been parolled
and we discharged from this plant in the spring of
1924 seventy-five cases and forty from the Fusan
colony. Without a doubt the drug has a very marked
effect and the disease can be arrested and held in
check in the eighty percent of the cases. I feel that
the hygienic care, active life and tonics are almost

as important as this wonderful oil.

To fit-ion 2'isq'jl on yjlcoij

Heredity

;;it>s been established that';fljjj 'itoeasc is not
hereditary for if children of lepers are isolated they
do not contract the malady.

THE FIRST COLONY established in Chosen was at
Fusan and has gradually grown until now it contains
three hundred and sixty-three cases. It is supervised
by the Australian Mission and Rev. J. N. Mackenzie is
the superintendent.

THE COLONY AT TAKU is directed by Dr. Fletcher
under the Northern Presbyterian Mission and has one
hundred and ninety three cases. The Colony at
Kwangju was established in 1911 and is under the
Southern Presbyterian Mission and Dr. R. M. Wilson
is Superintendent. These three Leper Colonies are
supported and directly under the care of the Mission
To Lepers. The Government has a colony on Little

LEPER WORK 585

Deer Island where there are two hundred cases.
Making a total of thirteen hundred and twenty one
lepers being in colonies. The Government is now
making a grant-in-aid to the three Mission Colonies
and this past year for Kwangju the amount was yen
seventeen thousand three hundred (Y.I 7,300.00) for
which we wish to express our public appreciation.
Baron Saito has shown his keen interest in this form
of wrork by securing this annual grant.

THE KWANGJU COLONY, which is quite like the
others, is so organized that the lepers are practically
self-managing. They have many departments to the
home and each department has its head and these
heads make up the Executive Committee that directs
the affairs of the place. They have been trained
along various industrial lines and are now able to
erect a good brick house, do any form of carpenter
work, make brick, tile, do farm and other lines of
work. For five hundred yen our lepers can erect a
cottage sufficient for twenty inmates or at a cost of
twenty-live yen for a good permanent home per per
son.

OUR STATISTICS for the past year for this colony
are as follows: Inmates 565, Expenditures Yen 42,-
734.19, Cost per leper per month Yen 7.00, Self-sup
porting cases 18, Day School Pupils 39, Value crop
raised Yen 946.00.

We read a great deal these days about ridding
the world of leprosy and here in Chosen we have a
very ideal place to test out this question with a bulk
of lepers down on the southern end of a peninsula.
There are some ideal spots for establishing a leper
farm where I am quite convinced that the leper can
be taught to become almost self supporting by farming

586 KOREA

and iishing. More than seventy five percent of the
lepers are strong able bodied persons and fully able
to do simple farm work. With a little kind leader
ship they can be taught to produce a good portion
of their requirements. We are anxious to establish
such a place and begin to isolate the lepers and
work towards the eradication of this dreaded disease
from Chosen.

The Mission to Lepers is an international and
inter-denominational Mission and supports leper work
in many lands. It supports the work in forty five
colonies and assists in the support in twent yeight
other colonies.

Leprosy was once very prevalent in Europe after
the return of the Crusaders, yet by isolation the
disease was wiped out. All lepers were pronounced
as dead men by the priests, their funeral preached
and then they were isolated into colonies and today
there are practically no lepers in Europe. I feel that
we have a splendid opportunity to try out the ques
tion of eradication here and we are anxious to begin
such a plan.

.

PART V

WORK AMONG NON-KOREANS

CHAPTER XXII.

, • » »j

WORK AMONG THE JAPANESE

F. Herron Smith

It was a beautiful winter afternoon with the
snow lying thick on the ground, but the parlor
of the Japanese Y.M.G.A. was warm and cheer
ful. From the walls looked down on one side
the benign countenance of the Emperor Meiji,
from another the kind face of former Chief
Justice Watanabe. Around the long tea table were
the new Administrative Superintendent with his sec
retary and three or four other officials and the mem
bers of the Japanese Church Union Committee of
Seoul. This Committee is the strongest single Japan
ese Christian organization in Korea and is made up
of the pastors and missionaries of Seoul and four
or five leading men from each church. This tea
was to welcome Mr. Shimooka but also furnished an
opportunity to discuss with him three important
questions which are troubling not only the Japanese
Christians but all the Christians of Korea. Two of
the laymen present had been college friends of the
new Superintendent, so it was easy to reach a com
mon footing.

588 KOREA

The live questions which were discussed were
the real function and meaning of shrines and shrine
worship, the matter of whether or not the new mili
tary education should be introduced into the schools
of Korea and the abolition of public prostitution.
The new Chosen Shrine, said to have cost a million
and a half yen of public money, is hearing com
pletion on the slope of .Namsan overlooking the city,
in various places the children of a whole school have
been taken to shrines to worship. This makes trouble
lor the Japanese Christians and when the teachers
and pupils are Koreans the problem becomes doubly
difficult. Unless it is clearly understood that there
is nothing of religious significance in these ceremonies
there will be much more trouble in Korea in the
future. It is significant that the control of shrines
was transferred from the Section of Religions to the
Home Affairs Department by the first order issued
by the Government General in 1925. At this writing
it seems probable that the new military education
will not be enforced in the Korean schools at present.
A determined fight is being made on licensed prosti
tution by the Japanese Christians. It seems to be
a fact that public prostitution was not known in
Korea till the Japanese regime, and it is proper that
the Japanese Christians should lead in the fight to
oust this evil institution.

There is no remarkable change to report in the
condition of the Japanese in Korea. Their numbers
are increasing gradually till now there are 400,000
of them. In the south some are engaged in agricul
ture and silk worm culture and in the north in raising
fruit, but the great majority are business men, bank
ers, teachers and officials. It is to be regretted that

WORK AMONG JAPANESE 589

few officials on retiring settle in Korea. Most of
them make their home in Tokyo. The Japanese who
come to Korea are successful as a whole and prosper.,
though a few fail. In the Salvation Army Shelter
conducted during the winter, there are from eight
to twelve Japanese lodgers each night.

With the coming of Dr. and Mrs. Newell of the
American Board, the missionary force has been great
ly strengthened, as wre now number three families,
including the Kerrs of the Presbyterian Mission and
ourselves. Mr. Arnold of the Anglican Mission has
also learned Japanese and gives much time to the
Japanese work. We still need at least one Methodist
South famil yand one southern Presbyterian faimly
to meet the most pressing requirements.
-mu.The past year has been the most difficult we have
known owing largely to the American Exclusion Act.
From various Methodist Sunday Schools 195 pupils
dropped out though 304 were added in other places
making a net gain for the district of 109 pupils. In
the three leading Protestant communions there have
been from 500 to 600 baptisms a year for a number
of years, This number was decreased about one third
the past year,

It is encouraging that the number of good pastors
available is increasing and the churches are almost
all supplied. The Presbyterians have ten men, the
Congregationalists three and the Methodists fourteen
occupying the chief centers. The Holiness Church
has a fewT workers in the extreme south. The Y.M.
C.A. is very active in Seoul and with the new build
ing is able to do a much wider and more effective
work. In their Night School they have more Korean
students than Japanese. The Salvation Army opened
a second preaching place in Ryuzan in a section

590 KOREA

where no regular Christian work was being done.

The Congregational Church at Seoul is very
prosperous. In addition to the work in the capital
the laymen of the church, assisted by the pastor and
Dr. Newell, carry on work regularly in four other
cities Shunsen, Seishu, Taiden and Kokei. It takes
several hours of hard travel to reach any of these
places and the missionary spirit displayed is most
admirable. This year they are building a new,
modern style, two storey church in Seoul. It will be
48 by 60 feet in size and provide suitable accommo
dations for the Sunday School. The cost with the
furnishings will approximate Yen 40,000.

The Presbyterians completed a small church at
Zenshu, a provinical capital in the south, during the
past year. The change in officials has taken a num
ber of strong Christians to Kwangju and it is expected
that the work there will take on new life and be
put on a firm basis.

The Methodists built a brick parsonage and Sun
day School Hall at Chemulpo and a large Japanese
style building at Haiju which serves both as parsonage
and temporary church. At Pyengyang a Japanese
house, conveniently located, was bought for a par
sonage.

The Japanese Christians in Korea are liberal in
their giving, the average per "genjusha," full member
present and active, being about Yen 25 per capita a
year. In Chemulpo the "genjusha" last year gave
an average of Yen 177 each, surely sacrificial giving.
The total membership including probationers was
only 54 and their giving was Yen 102 per capita for
the year.

Among the 400,000 Japanese in Korea but 4,000
are Christians so there is yet a great work to be done.

sw

o iu<> 10

Jrfi-HU jUJUaJii^d TiyrtJ .OYIJJ .o* d«iw -oriw «^rtt rt<>itW>
CHAPTER XXIII.

WORK AMONG THE CHINESE

oiU i)cui ,ai;aii,-mili J' .fltifjl.'won •jioM

Mrs. C. S. Deming

Work for the Chinese in Korea is now carried
on in Seoul, Chemulpo, Wonsan, Pyengyang and Song-
do. We have day schools in Seoul, Wonsan, and
Pyengyang, with a kindergarten in Seoul. Our main
emphasis this past year has been upon evangelism.
In Seoul, evangelistic services have heen held every
Saturday and Sunday evening throughout the year.
The last part of the year saw the starting of special
evangelistic meetings for children preceding the meet
ings for grown ups. During these meetings it has
been a rare thing for an evening to pass without
several going forward to the altar, to indicate their
desire to find Christ, and to be helped by the work
ers. The children's service is from six to seven. At
seven, the member of the evangelistic band gather
in the reading room for prayer, before going out
on the street with drum, lantern and tambourines,
to gather in the people. They are gathering while
the children end up with a song service. Then the
children are sent home, and the preaching service
begins. Our evangelistic band consists of eight young
men belonging to the Oriental Missionary Society,
who are preparing to go to China as missionaries,
when the society begins work there : also the young

592 KOREA

men and other members of our church. All take
their part in leading the services. The appeal for
yielding the heart to Christ is always pressed home.
When those who wish to give their hearts to Christ
go to the front a worker goes forward with each
one, teaching them to pray, praying for them, and
giving them a passage of Scripture on which to pin
their new faith. Then all go to their seats, and the
workers scatter through the building dealing personal
ly with those who are present. Any member present
who does not have a soul to deal with, is expected
to be doing his part by prayer to create the atmos
phere of faith in which souls may be reborn. 'If
we do not have results in any meeting we know it
is because we have lost power spiirtually through
some sin coming in and we cry out to God to cleanse
us. Perhaps during the past year there have been
four hundred who have been dealt with personally
at the altar. Our audiences change as the people
are mostly artisans stationed here only a short time
while contracts are being made. Much of the seed
sowing here will bring forth fruit in other places.
We do the sowing, and know that God will take care
of the precious seed.

One of our causes for rejoicing has been the pos
sibility of starting special meetings for the Cantonese,
through having a young evangelist studying here.
One of the results of his work has been the conversion
of one of the ladies of the Consulate and her three
daughters. Two daughters and the mother have been
baptized already, the third sister was only converted
last Saturday night. Three fine young Cantonese
v/omen, two the fruit of our Chemulpo work, and one
the fruit of Wonsan work, are now preparing to be
come women evangelists, and work among their own

WORK AMONG CHINESE 593

people in China. One of our converts is already
preparing for the ministry, a second is about to be
gin his studies, while a third, who came to us as a
young baker boy, is now one of our strongest workers,
having graduated from the Nanking Theological Semi
nary. It is our desire to increasingly use our own
converts in the work training them up as Christian
workers, and sending the,m to China to complete their
training. Three of the young women mentioned
above have carried on the kindergarten and day
school. .?.'• .

Just before the end of the summer, a meeting
of the church was called, expressing dissatisfaction
at the way in which church affairs were being run.
We have not in time past had a membership able
to help much in carrying the responsibilities of the
work and therefore the responsibility was carried
largely by a committee of three, consisting of the
pastor, deacon, and missionary in carge. It was de
cided to wait and pray over the organization of the
Church, and then meet again in the fall, if possible
with the assistance of some Chinese leader. The
missionary in charge was given an opportunity to
go to China in the fall and confer with Chinese and
foreign leaders with regard to the linking up of
the Chinese Church in Korea with the larger union
of Churches in China which resulted from the Chinese
National Christian Conference. It was felt best for
the Church to come into union with the church in
Manchuria. On returning to Korea, and going to
Pyengyang for settling in new workers, Pastor Tsang
of Manchuria, who has been used of God in revivals
there, was brought of God to meet with us, and to
hear of our need. The last ten days of the old year
he spent with us here in Seoul. We had there days

594 KOREA

of special meetings when the power of the Holy
Spirit was present convicting of sin, and people in
different parts of the building were weeping. The
rest of the time was given to a conference for orga
nizing our Church, as it has not been organized in
the past. We thank God for one fine layman in
particular who has been brought to us, and who is a
host in himself. It is a great relief to have the
burden shared by the church in a new way. The
authority of the church now centers in a Central
Committee, which has three sub-committees, consist
ing of Finance, Evangelism and Education. Pastor
Tsang left us the night before the old year passed.
We thanked God for all that his visit has meant to
us, and will mean through the linking up of our
work with that in Manchuria. We would like to have
given the whole time to the special meetings for re
vival, but the time was so limited. We hoped that
on Wednesday night, the last of the year, we might
have a time of special blessing from God, but it was
not to be. There were some absent who needed to
be present. The following morning, New Years day,
the young men of the evangelistic band arrived in a
body to bring New Year greetings, followed almost
immediately by the leading men of the Church mem
bers. After serving all with the customary refresh
ments, I said a few words on my hopes for the new
year for the church. Immediately I got through
speaking, a young man got to his feet and started to
confess. That started things and for nine hours, con
fession, prayer and testimony followed one after an
other. Sins of every description, under the convic
tion of the Holy Spirit alone, were confessed with
loathing. Divisions and jealousies that have been
causes for lack of power, and misunderstandings have

WORK AMO.NG CHINESE 595

been cleared away. When Korean pastors came to the
front door, I had to go and ask to be excused for
not inviting them in as the Chinese Church was
having a revival in the sitting room. They said,
"Praise the Lord," and went away rejoicing with
shining faces. We are thanking and praising God
for giving us such a splendid send off for the New
Year which has just begun. It is a promise of what
He can and will do for us through the new year, if
we are only fully yielded to Him, and obey His
voice.

•
rf'rairtD steynfrfD orfi Hfi- rti rtfjiii

fifi ^nirfflfuft -"jjib *)VA >.^r>«l

T Off! lol "flo brio?. brbtWIq** fr d^uR'-^! fol

v/ lo'oaiifwmi K: «jl H .ntiM'3(i J«ui *«rf ffonfv/
ir»*i/' won orff rf^wvufj Hr iol of) Hi'Xr hnp. nn*>J^H
7/nlo hurt ,rrriH ot Mbloiv ylfift "^Iftt) '»T* W

ta«jbuf.2 m:

PART VI

REPORTS OF ORGANIZATIONS

CHAPTER XXIV.

THE KOREAN YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN
ASSOCIATIONS

la. *T;>J6inyiq od' ID !.-y>,| yy.y/jjn; aofi ji • •

Hugh H. Cynn

The Union of the Korean Young Men's Christian
Associations comprises six city and twenty student
associations. The city associations are to be found
in Hamheung, Pyengyang, Seoul, Syenchun, Taiku,
and Kwangju, the last having been affiliated in the
early part of 1924. Of the student associations, two
are located outside of Korea, one in Tokyo, to care
for the needs of the Korean students in the univer
sities and colleges there, and the other in Peking,
organized recently for a similar purpose in the Chi
nese capital.

Among the more significant things that took place
in 1924, as regarding inter-movement relations, men
tion may be made of the affiliation of the Union, as
a separate movement, with the World's Alliance of
the Young Men's Christian Associations in Geneva,
Switzerland, and the admission of the Student Divi
sion of the Union, together with the Student Division
of the Korean Young Women's Christian Associations,

598 KOREA

constituting the Korean Student Christian Movement,
into the World's Student Christian Movement, at High
Leigh, England.

Within the movement in Korea, the most note
worthy event of the ye,ar was the unmistakable sign
of upward trend evidenced in the Student Summer
Conference held in Songdo last August. "Facing a
New Day with Christ" was the central theme of the
conference and all the participants showed great
earnestness of purpose and a deep sense of respon
sibility in aU their discussions an(^ decisions.

Seoul

It has alawys been the aim of the promoters of
the Association movement to make the Seoul associa
tion the typical or model Association for all Korea,
therefore it is not strange to find that the main
strength both as to finance and as to staff has been
expended up to the present time in Seoul. This as
sociation has the most modern and best equipped
plant consisting of a main building, a boys' wing and
gymnasium, arid an industrial plant. The staff is
composed of 14 Korean and 2 American secretaries.

The following figures are taken from the report

of this Association for 1923-24:—
-if i ••>£ ni i. '-.-:.<]' us "tf ynrv. ?? TOT ,

Membership 1,924

School enrolment - 635

Receipts (year ending December 31st,

1924) Y.95,813

Religious Department

'

This has always been the outstanding feature of
the Association work. In addition to the regular
program of the department, there has been added the

Y.M.C.A. 599

rural or extension work in the villages within a radius
of ten miles, and the result has been most encouraging.
Activities within the building are as follows: —

Number of Sunday afternoon meetings 52

Attendances 21,342

Number of Evangelistic and Special Meetings. . . 42

Attendance 22,916

Number of Bible class sessions 321

Attendance 2,883

*»;ti J;iw>™r;i V.jyo-># V<K] o*JT ,<&iiij<j>?fi! tofjaoi.) luu>.
Educational and Industrial Department

Realizing that the country would fast become
industrialized, this department was started soon after
the Association was organized, receiving considerable
monetary aid from the old Korean government, and
has ever since been doing its utmost to meet the
needs both of young men who wanted technical
training and of the public that wanted modern wares
made and supplied. The past year has seen this de
partment turning out over 50,000 yen's worth of work.

In adition to the above there have been given
various courses in general education including for
eign languages. Among these there has been con
ducted for the past ten years a Working Boys' Night
School, and the teaching staff has always been made
up of young men who have given voluntary service.
The effort h,as been highly rewarding in that it has
helped poor boys who work as janitors, errand boys,
etc., to fit themselves to become clerks and to fill
places of even higher responsibility.

This year the Educational Committee has inaugu
rated, a plan of giving elementary courses in eun-moon
reading and in simple methods of calculation. These
courses are for even poorer aixd older groups, and

600 KOREA

represent an attempt toward the removal of actual
illiteracy as fas't as possible.

Junior Division

This has a membership of over eleven hundred
boys who have their own Cabinet and Inner Circle.
In addition to such activities as lectures, debates and
entertainment, they have their own clubs, Bible classes
and Gospel meetings. The Boy Scouts' movement has
become one of the regular features of the diivsion,
and at present the Association houses the headquar
ters of the Boy Scouts of all Korea.

Hamheung

Next to Seoul, this city has the most thriving
association in Korea. The religious and educational
work have been most effective and from the receipts
of the educational classes the Association has derived
most of its income. Two years ago a beginning in
industrial training was undertaken and the work has
since been markedly successful. During the last year
the International Committee of the Y.M.C.A. has made
it possible for this Association to make a much needed
addition to its outfit of tools and other technical equip
ment.

2/>rf. }

The work of this association, though still young
aqd ill equipped, is so much appreciated that the
Canadian Presbyterian Mission, which has under its
charge this field of two million people, has urgently
requested that Y.M.C.A. work be started in each of
their five large stations and that a secretary be sent
from America to render trained leadership to this
work in their district.

T.M.CJL 601

Syenchun

Of all the cities in Korea this city has the largest
proportion of Christians, who make up half its popu
lation. The Y.M.C.A. here has the distinction of
having the first Association building in Korea erected
by local subscription.

Pyongyang

This city is sometimes called the spiritual capital
of Korea. It has a church membership of over seven
thousand, with thirteen churches, and the Y.M.G.A.
was organized with the united backing of the pastors
and missionaries. The association here also has asked
for a trained secretary from America for the develop
ment of their work.

Taiku and Kwangju

These are the important centers in the two south
ern sections of Korea, namely Kyeng Sang and Chun*
la respectively, both with regard to population and
church development. The leaders in both places have
been eager for the Y.M.C.A. and were permitted to
organize and affiliate with the Union; the former three
years ago, and the latter last year. Their crying
needs are trained leadership and equipment.
The Student Associations

The number of student associations is growing
rapidly. In June 1921 the National Committee called
its first student secretary, and in the fall of the same
year the International Committee sent Mr. W. L. Nash
to help build up the student work. During the past
two summers, Mr. Nash, with the aid of students,
inaugurated and promoted the Daily Vacation Bible
Schools with marked success and has incidentally
demonstrated the true "Y" spirit of serving the cause
rather than the institution.

103

ofii *fiU i>isrf .A.D.M.Y 9dT .n<

\iifii ilfi

i Otjil) 3*19/1 J

oilt 'iol zoi-

iil fi
'liodt lo J

uj

q Oj 1)1 K>

o<i ni a*iafc
'ji3v/ brti;

>

liij'i yiU ni
o-jv o*/J -jui

CHAPTER XXV.
THE Y.W.C.A. OF KOREA

J/i2i;l-j • -^1

' '. X

Mrs. Piiiey Kim Choi

Thirt yyears ago there were those who wished
to begin a Y.W.C.A. in Korea, but not until two and
a h'alf years ago were their prayers and labors re
warded by the establishment of the association.

There is a membership of 2,000 in five local and
eleven student branches. As \ve have only one re
gular salaried secretary most of the work has to be
done tiy volunteers. There is great need at present
for funds to provide for the training and support of
several more secretaries?. In 1924 was held the third
Summer Conference and the work may be said to
be fairly begun. There is, however, so much to be
done! We must train secretaries; investigate condi
tions; prepare plans and lay the foundations of a

useful work by securing necessary equipment.

/n'.i&i'j 10 ..

Affiliation

In May 1924 our association received affiliation
\sith the World's Y.W.C.A. In August of the same
year our student department was affiliated with the
Word's Student Christian Federation.

Secretary Training

In the spring about ten of our members joined
in the leaders' training classes held by the Y.M.C.9.

604 KOREA

In the summer we were able to send Mrs. Kakyung
Lee to Shanghai to participate in the month's study
of the Leaders' Training Glasses. In the fall Miss
Sungsil Kim was sent to America for two years of
Y.W.G.A. training. Next year we hope to send a tra
velling secretary through the field.

A3HOX riO .A.O.W.Y 3HT

Development

1. Seoul

Sunday afternoon meetings have been held for
young women. The Seoul Evangelistic Center has
generously loaned the Association a building with
three offices in which the beginnings of a library are
housed and where the regular secretary is on duty.
A debate was held in order to raise funds for famnie
sufferers; we have taken part in the campaign against
prostitution and a beginning has been made in factory
visitation.

r(nq o| ebni|ljol
2. Syenchun

The local association raised Yen 1,500 for a kin
dergarten building. They have in their religious de
partment monthly Bible study classes. A school for
married women and girls over fifteen has an atten
dance of eighty.

3. Chung ju

There is a successful night school with twenty
pupils. Sunday afternoon visitation and preaching
and help with the music at church are among the
activities.

} 4. Taiku

Here a day school has been established for those

Y.W.C.A. 605

who are unable to meet the regular requirements for
entrance into Government or Mission schools.

Student Department

The branch departments are all in Mission schools
where usually a student Christian association of some
kind was already in existence.

These various branches engage in various forms
of helpful activity, such as supporting students in
school, helping famine sufferers, contributing to home
and foreign mission work in China, Manchuria and
Korea; helping in orphanages, holding Bible classes
an dhelping in visitation and in Sunday Schools.

Literature

This year we published our first book; a transla
tion of stories for the young. This book is just enter
ing on its second edition.

.

bniA

gocbncnd euuiic/ aaoiIT
n~<i«Jip ,vJi'/iloji lulqlori lo
o'flija onjnicl ^uiqlud Jopria

CHAPTER XXVI.
BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY

Hugh Miller

The year 1924, because of the economic depres
sion, has not been a good one for missionary societies
existing for the publication and circulation of litera
ture. And yet our own Society whose phase of work
is limited to that of the Holy Scriptures has had a
very good ^ear indeed. And that in spite of the
added difficulty of replacing stocks destroyed in Yoko
hama in the earthquake of September 1923, and of
getting work done of a satisfactory grade by local
presses. These presses as yet in their initial stages,
are unaccustomed to work requiring the accuracy and
care necessary to the successful production of the
Scriptures and have given the usual anxieties to those
responsible for the work. Nevertheless, the Society
published no less than 45,100 New Testaments and
604,000 portions a total of 649,100 volumes during the
year. No one unacquainted with the difficulties inci
dental to publication will realise what tiresome proof
reading this has meant and the vexation of spirit over
what seems carelessness.

The Society actually put into circulation 2,360
Bibles and Old Testaments, 35,916 New Testaments
and 622,672 portions, mainly Gospels and Acts, a
total of 660,948. This is an increase of 40,000 volumes

(08 KOREA

over the circulation of 1923. This has been affected
thro the missionaries and other Christian workers
as well as bookrooms, but the greater number has
been put into the hands of the readers by the ell
colporteurs and Biblewomen entirely supported by
the Society at a cost of Yen 51,839.70. These workers
put into circulation no less 537,316 volumes. In addi
tion to these a number of voluntary workers have
sold 27,413 volumes and of this number 14,500 volumes
were accounted for in the Andong field where the
Christian Endeavorers and other Christians take the
Scriptures and sell them on their preaching trips
and in house to house visitation. This is a very
effective and cheap method of Scripture distribution.

An extract from the report of the Rev. F. G. Vesey
shows the condition in which colportage had to be
done: —

The past year, 1924, has been in no way an easy
one for the Christian worker, and especially in this
Northern Province, for the colporteur. The 'trivial
education' that so many young people are receiving
is turning their heads, for a time, and the colporteur's
lot, travelling as he does through the towns and vil
lages, preaching and selling in the market-places and
inns, has been no sinecure. He had to meet con
tinually a Bolshevik attitude of mind, and an atheistic
outlook of soul, on the part of youth. But he usually
has been wise enough to refrain from argument, allow
ing the Gospel story to witness as to the Power of
God unto Salvation. His own life and experience too,
so graciously transformed, are sufficient evidence as
to the Divinity of the Gospel's origin, that he can
rely upon that, and if nothing else he tells the story
of his own and others' conversions. Very often he
wins the day by this method, and the forces of evil

B. & F. BIBLE SOCIETY 609

are defeated by the simple and pure Gospel story,
as he tells it out of a full heart. Let me tell Colpor
teur Chai's story as he related it to me.

He was visiting among the villages about 20 li
from his home. His method is to follow up sales
with kindly visits to the homes of the buyers. In
one village he had obtained a foothold. He had re
ceived the promise of two rooms in the house of a
man who had bought a book, and had become in
terested in it. News went round that he would speak
to all who would come to hear on the subject of the
Gospel. At night a big crowd gathered, mostly com
posed of young men. Many had come to criticise
and others to joke. At the beginning of his address
Mr. Chai, who is but a young man of 33 himself,
explained that he had neither been instructed in the
Chinese classics, nor in the modern ways of education,
but if his listeners would be patient with him, he
would tell the stories from God's Word, reading pas
sages from the Gospels, and also would tell them of
cases, like his own, where God had performed mar
vellous miracles of grace. Very soon members of his
audience began to ridicule, to banter and joke. But
the Colporteur stuck to his theme. One young man
about 23 years old was very persistent in his heckling.
He was most embarrassing to the speaker, who never
theless managed to keep his temper, and to continue
with his story. As the hours went by, some went
out, others fell asleep, but yet there were a number
who were listening with all their attention. This
continued till about three in the morning. The col
porteur told me, when he heard the rooster crow,
he realised that he had been speaking for a great
length. The rooms like most Korean houses were
stuffy and close and the air foetid, but he felt that

$10 KOREA

God had given him a special opportunity. By this
time he says that were some who were weeping,
and when he. asked if there were not any who would
give up their sin and surrender their lives to God,
among those who responded was this very young
man, the chief heckler!!

In that same village we have at this time an en
couraging group of earnest men and women who
last year were led to give themselves to God through
the work of Mr. Chai. He told me that on that
memorable night, in which God gave him the victory
in that little home, he felt the powers of darkness
struggling against him, and more than once he felt
that he must give up, but there came special strength
and grace, which enabled him to continue to plead
with the few who were under special conviction of
sin, until the morning light began to gleam through

the paper doors of the room.

-~T" T>. i < ^ '• '• )" f*"foV' '5>'fi-"- ; /<•' i'il poi'iftt^ '~'_HL (tat. l»'

A few weeks ago it was my special joy to meet

sojue of these who have begun a new life, and enroll
them in the catechumen class in a church about five
miles from their home village. I was really gladden
ed to hear their ready answers, and their knowledge
of the New Testament Scriptures already, made* me
to realise that their teacher may be no scholar, yet
he knows his Bible. There is promise of further
development in that village, for the few believers
are hoping to erect a simple building in native style
for a chapel.

As Colporteur Chai said to me, "Nothing but the
Power of God could do a miracle like that in the
hearts of those god-less young fellows. I was help
less in their midst, but prayed for help, and God
gave me His blessing."

B. & F. BIBLE SOCIETY gJJ

My next illustration of the power of the Book
is from the pen of the Rev. H. E. Blair: — •

.?/£*[> TOt onoft iio-jil !.<;>! i .10/0 j^v/- qnj noifirr-jriiii
A fhinese Bible

This morning a little Korean pony brought me
jingling down the Tongnai River from Kangei on as
beautiful an ice road as ever sleigh runner glided
ever. It was three o'clock when wre first caught
sight of Chyo-Kyo Rock, which sits like a giant silk
hat on the top of the mountain at ^he junction of the
Tongnai River and the Yalu. "Orunday" is the church
here just south of the junction where we begin a
week's Bible Class tonight. The thermometer is below7
zero and all the Christians gathering for the Class
are covered with hoar frost as they come in to greet
the missionary who has come back after thirteen
years of absence, in Taiku.

I took out my note book and asked who were
the local church officers. After waiting down the
helper and elder's names I came to the Leaders. Kim
Foo Yiun, Yungsu, spoke up and said, "Pastor I was
not a Christian when I first knew you. You will pro
bably remember my brother better than you do me.
Don't you remember that my brother was the school
teacher in Lee Tai Wha's Guest House and I was his
sick brother? Don't you remember how you gave
my brother that little Chinese Bible, and told him
to study it and believe? It was that Bible that started
this church. My brother and Lee Tai Wha and
several others studied and my brother believed first
and then I believed and now we have become a big
church."

It was July 4th, 1906, that we tied up the rafts
here at Orunday and spent a couple of days at Lee

612 KOREA

Tai Wha's home. He owned the lumber. From here
we dropped easily drown to Wi Ju and my first long
itineration trip was over. I had been gone 107 days.
I have the joy of knowing of three churches which
have sprung up on the banks of the Yalu river as
a result of that first trip. This Orunday Church had
a "Bible" to study and now it gathers 70 to 80 strong
each Sunday. Tonight we start a Bible Class to study
that same good book. I was pleased to know that
the litle Bible is still here in use, though the one to
whom I gave it, the brother, is a fugitive in Man
churia.

The Scriptures still have the power to make men
wise unto salvation.

h-viu ...» ni ->fno-> v->rit *r, t>rn1 rnorf rlfiwbyioviV) 4ti;

fafcim ^ifJ
.uJioT ni" .o'>rr<j?.dfi 1o jnr.ov

mi>{ .K'i'jbc'jJ orfj oi otrino I a^irmn g^
«UY/ I -iol^fjH** .btiig bnc qw
-mq Hi-//! wo/ .tfO£ wonjf i^iil I

(id Moi bnn ,

'

Jnoo?. ni svil lodmiw ?iril fb hiltti-jni) '.coio5f rti
Off! 5;/ of [jit JOTS it £>o*rjttfiO2 o'ifi 'jobnicfcjoi oiil olrriw
ni r.o'jblirfr) orf^ lo feb'riiU-O'/rT ^o'>ni'/o-iri fi^»3j*:iriJ
-too ni»fb!if(o arlj lo yl-ri •4^111 Ino-t^ vrov •>r!l [>nn fun-}?,

PART VII

orff ^ol gloojlo? or- ul/iH ^loVn^ift

SPECIAL MOVEMENTS

>rft v • horfintninm t>no

CHAPTER XXVII.
THE EDUCATION OF WESTERN CHILDREN

^f31O.l '*!' ' 'ItwO !

David L. Soltau

•JTOi[--/j:--.nt -:»^-^l •••.} :\ \ \ -:,-'.
The Foreign Population of Korea

The Directory of Foreign Residents in Chosen,
as published by the Government General for the
year 1923, lists the names of some nine hundred and
fifty American citizens — adults and children — resid
ing in Korea. In addition to these, there are listed
some three hundred and thirty-five Rritish subjects;
one hundred and one French citizens; sixty-six Ger
mans; two Austrians; twenty-five Russians; thirty-
eight Scandinavians and a scattering of other na
tionalities, making a grand total of approximately one
thousand five hundred and fifty men, women and
children of western birth and training now resident
in Korea. In this number are included a total of five
hundred and thirty-two children, of whom, all but
forty-five are of English speaking parentage. After
making due allowance for errors and changes since
the compilation of the Directory, there still remain
some four hundred and fifty children, the large
majority of whom are of school age, now resident

614 KOREA

in Korea. One-third of this number live in Seoul,
while the remainder are scattered throughout the
thirteen Provinces. Two-thirds of the children in
Seoul and the very great majoirty of the children out
side of Seoul, are of missionary parentage and it is
therefore natural to find that the schools for the
education of these children have been established
and maintained almost entirely by the missionaries
and the Mission Boards.

.Ilf A/. /JL'-l I li 11...) ,.- ;.»

Present Education Facilities

Owing to the fact that the foreign population
of Korea is scattered in many places instead of being
concentrated in a few large treaty-ports and com
mercial centers, the development of the foreign school
system has been slow and exceedingly costly. Since
seventy per cent of the children are of American
parentage (seventy-six per cent if Canadians are in
cluded) the educational system followed has mainly
been that of the United States. Except until recently,
the attempts at proviidng adequate educational facili
ties have been, with one exception, sporadic and
limited in extent. Schools were started in various
localities whenever there was a sufficient number of
children available to make the expense of securing
a teacher worth while, and the schools frequently
lapsed owing to scarcity of clientele, removal of the
teacher or other causes. The school in Pyengyang
is the only one with an uninterrupted history extend
ing back of 1912. It was founded in 1899 and has
had a continuous growth and development since that
date. It also is the only school that has attempted
to provide facilities that would be available to all
the residents of Korea, by eercting a dormitory

EDUCATION OF WESTERN CHILDREN $tf

cient to accommodate all that have so far applied
for admission.

During the calendar year 1924 regular school in
struction Under a teacher employed for that purpose
and whose time was given largely or entirely to that
work, was given in no less than twrelve different places
in Korea. They were: — Pyengyang, Seoul, Songdo,
Wonsan, Unsan, Hamheung, Yongjung, Taiku, Kwang-
ju, Mokpo, Syenchun and Soonchun. The mainte
nance of so many schools and no less than nineteen
teachers entails a large expenditure of money for
comparatively small results. At a conservative esti
mate the operating cost of these schools for 1924 was
Y. 50,000, a considerable proportion of which was
contributed by the missionaries resident in this land.

Help from the Mission Boards

fW£' ":"fir'ACii fun- ^

Of recent years the various Mission Boards have
been making increased provision for the education of
the children of the missionaries working under their
direction, providing not only the travel expenses and
salary, in whole or in part, of the teacher, but also
making appropriations for the erection of suitable
school houses and their equipment. Nevertheless it
is still true that the financial burden of these schools
rests with great weight upon the missionary consti
tuency.

>MffT. ni BZfifc lout •' flfcirf J<nil ?,ti boicub

Help from the Homelands

Without the very generous assistance of friends
at home, it would long ago have become impossible
to carry on the work as well as it has been carried
on. By means of gifts, great and small, from inter
ested visitors and from relatives and friends, the

61* KOREA

schools have to a very great extent been financed. It
is the hope that legislation to be introduced into the
Congress of the United States at the winter session,
may be enacted into law by the body. This will
provide a grant of $75 per annum per child of Ameri
can parentage to schools conforming to certain estab
lished standards and with an enrolment and average
attendance of at least twenty-five American children.
One of the proposed requirements is that each school
receiving such aid must provide compulsory courses
for at least six years in the study of the language of
the country where it is located. These funds to be
used only for operating and normal maintenance
expenses.

Accomplishments of the Past Year

In many ways, the year 1924 has seen marked
progress. The Soonchun and Kwangju schools have
been provided with adequate buildings for carrying
on their work. The Seoul School, after considerable
delay, has finally occupied its new quarters and it
now at last comfortably housed. The Pyengyang
School has initiated a campaign for funds for a new
recitation building and now has one-half the needed
money subscribed, with excellent prospects of secur
ing the balance. This will provide a plant adequate
to care for twice the present enrolment. Seoul gra
duated its first high school class in June 1924, while
Pyengyang will do the same in 1925. Inter-school
athletic contests were inaugurated during the Fall by
a tennis and basket-ball contest between the Seoul
and Pyengyang Schools. This will in all probability
become an annual or semi-annual event. The quality
of the instruction given and the scholastic standards
attained have been markedly higher than heretofore.

EDUCATION OF WESTERN CHILDREN 617

Prospects for the Future

To an unbiassed observer, if there could possibly
be such an individual, it would undoubtedly appear
that there has been too much duplication of effort and
and dissipation of strength on schools scattered in
so many places, with correspondingly few students
and inadequate equipment. As long as the forces
that caused these schools to develop, continues to
operate, it is more than probable that the present
conditions will obtain. Some slight rearrangement
and possible consolidation of one or two schools is
possible in the near future, but without some com
pelling motive it is probable that the large majority
of these schools will continue as they arc. Should
any such legislation as has been referred to above,
he enacted, it would be a powerful aid towards the
consolidation of many of these schools. For then,
those places that could do so, would arrange to con
centrate their elforts in one locality and thus obtain
a school that would be able to qualify for receiving
the financial aid mentioned, which would go far
towards meeting the running expenses of the school.
Needless to say, from the standpoint of an efficient
educational system, this is a consummation devoutly
to be hoped for.

Statistics

The following are the statistics, so fa ras can
be ascertained, of the schools that were in operation
in 1924:—

618

KOREA

fn e

NUMBER

OF STUDENTS

Location of
School

ll

q

In

Grades

In
High School

Summary

ZH

«

l

2

3

4 5

6

1 8

9 10 11 12

•

5 §

Syenchun

I

*

«

2

2

* 3

*

3 *

» » » *

5

5 10

Unsankinko

1

1

1 *

* 1 * 1

7

Pyongyang

5

5

7

3

5

3 6

8

6 5

4831

30

34 64

So gdo

1

*

1

2

*

3 2

*

3 *

* * * *

4

7 11

Seoul

4

*

6

8

5

5 9

4

9 6

8 10 6 2

34

44 78

Hamheung

1

#

*J

*

*

* *

2

* *

2 * » *

3

1 4

Yongjung

1

*

4

1

1

2 1

*

* *

* * * *

5

4 9

Wonsan

1

•

1

1

1

2 •

*

1 *

* 1 1 »

4

4 8

§ Taiku
Kwangju

1
1

#

*

2

2

2 2

2

3 *

* » * *

5

10

6 11
3 13

§ Mokpo

1

2

* 1

2

J . 4

Soonchun

f

79

3

1

1 *

1

2

4 6

Totals

5

19

26

22

18 28

20

26 12

14 20 10 4

104

120224

§ Figuree for School year 1923-24. All others for year 1924-25

OSd

10 fioiluvJo

oifftfi; o.-.(fi bn;; tirijJ^>7/ bn»»
brn, ;''i/yot lo Jno ino'it <-:i nebula '«ol jirjcuniBiidlfis lo
/i:>i2f;v .'hum ,8Tjti'»j>Y i^no^iyi lo

CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE FEDERAL COUNCIL'S LANGUAGE

id! iol n SCHOOL

ii'iov/ iclu^'ji 01!) lo / bii >!iu(. r«4

E. W. Koons

The School completed its first 5 years in 1923,
and with the present year entered a distinctly new
stage.

It began as a "Language Class" principally for
residents of Seoul, but it is now a "School," with a
course covering three years, and drawing most of its
students from outside the city. (37 out of 65 in the
Spring Term of 1924, 30 out of 41 in the Fall Term,
and 38 out of 45 in the Winter of 1925).

The teaching was formerly done mostly by for
eigners, and it is only in the past year that we have
come, partly by the force of circumstances, and
partly because we were sure it was an improvement,
to have as teachers Ko'rearis who did not speak Eng
lish. During 1924, the proportion of teaching hours
was: Taught by Westerners — 40 percent; by English-
speaking Koreans, 35 percent; and taught with no
English, 25 percent, while the Winter Term of 1925
saw the ratio shift to 40, 30 and 30.

The plan of 3 terms a year, of which a given
student may attend no more than two, is being tried,
and seems to work well. The advantage of this over
the former Spring and Fall Terms is that it makes

620 KOREA

possible retention of regular teachers for the School,
Korean and Western, and also makes finding places
of entertainment for students from out of town, and
of Personal Teachers, much easier.

We now have a Student Council, representing all
classes, elected by the students, that shares in manag
ing the School.

Oral examinations were given for the first time
in June 1924, and will be a part of the regular work
of the School. Practically all the Missions now ac
cept the Language School Orals in place of their own,
and in March 1925, we gave Oral Examinations to 9
first-year and 19 second-year students, from 5 of the
Missions in the Federal Council, and the Salvation
Army.

Present enrolment in all grades is 53. fnafcjftn

jt> Jtjo OC ,*£«* lo irnoT gnhqg
ydJ fii ofc lo JHO 88 bno
Jzoru onoL vhormol air// gairtoeoJ arfT
nrlJ iii'>Y l?.«q oril ni \rfno ?i li f)n/j t^i
i;)<iniij-j'ji9 lo oa'iol oil! ^d yU'icq ,
mi n/i wtr Ji oiua OTJW •>•// oau»:
g Joa bib orl H ^/i«>ri->ii^l

lo noirioqoiq 9ifl
oi9({ Ot — ?ion*r-
bnr> ;

AHflOJI

,)ti'VT<q a.ri| iol J/K! ti£aitoo:>£. lo «I>mIbr
i;j».)-^, vc>£I 'j-itJ Ip J'UJfj ft b*jTjbi/nov -K! J
Jri'n-jllib Of rift ov_uij ,li;; nl ./j'j'to/l n
•jirjo/l ni «*Juo-;>£ vo& 'jdl qu o/Ifiin )r;;!j
CHAPTER XXIX.

THE BOY SCOUTS IN KOREA

-

^Ii'mbffii; " ' ' .p.^i)OJH^ JKunnf: oil

Not only Korean Boys

ufi) :/i b'>J«'j'is|ai -m; ori// H'JITI v(f ])jt'>-)i«b ^nvjtl
"The Boy Scouts in Korea" does not mean that

this article deals entirely with Korean boys. The
Korean boy does represent the majority of Boy Scouts
in Korea, but the Scout Movement in Korea is far
from being only for the lads of Korean parentage;
rather its uniqueness and strength is due to the
variety of races that make up its membership. The
Korean Scouts are organized under their Korean Boy
Scout Movement which reaches some nine places in
the peninsula. Each of the cities has at least one
troop, and in Seoul, there are as many as 5 troops,
numbering in membership about 100 boys. The
American Boy Scouts are affiliated with the organiza
tion in the United States, but in their membership
there are boys of English, French, Canadian, Aus
tralian, Korean-American, Japanese-American, Ger
man-Belgian and 9merican parentage. The Japanese
boys are not connected with the Scout Movement in
Japan, but as soon as they become more of an or
ganization among themselves, they will no doubt,
cooperate and become a branch of the movement in
their country. The Chinese boys are waiting for
some one to bring them together and teach them the

622 KOREA

idoals and methods of Scouting, but for the present,
they can not be considered a part of the Boy Scout
Movement in Korea. In all, there are 10 different
nationalities that make up the Boy Scouts in Korea.

Korean Scouts

The first Korean troop was organized in Seoul
in 1922 and in 1923 at the First Anniversary there
were 4 troops represented. In 1924 they did not have
an annual meeting. A Korean National Council has
been formed during the past year; and the work is
being directed by men who are interested in the
program and objects of Scouting to such an extent
that they are giving their time to its development
without receiving financial assistance. The Scout
masters are usually teachers in the schools or men
employed for work in boys' departments of the Young
Men's Christian Associations. The Council held a 3
days training class for Scoutmasters during the sum
mer of 1924 which was attended by 10 leaders and
council members. Because of wash-outs on the rail
roads, 3 Scoutmasters from 3 cities could not be
present. There were no servants present to prepare
the food for these leaders; so each in turn took his
place as cook and assistant-cook and managed, some
with difficulty, to supply the physical needs of their
boarders. This example of doing their own work
shows the spirit of the Scoutmasters, and without
question has its effect upon the Korean boys whom
they are leading. There were studies on the history
of the Scout Movement and discussions on the best
methods to adapt in Korea. Instruction and practise
were given on the work a troop should do. This
class was successful in producing a unity of effort
among the leaders, and it gave them a new feeling

BOY SCOUTS

623

of rcsponsiiblity in the work they were doing for
Korean boyhood.

American Scouts

The American troops were organized in Seoul
and Pyengyang in same year as that given for the
Koreans. The majority of the boys are Americans,
but the membership is not limited as shown above.
The American Scout Book is used, however, and all
the tests are taken from it; but each boy retains his
allegiance to his country, putting first, of course,
his duty to God.

These two troops are organized under the For
eign Church and the Foreign School. In the Seoul
troop there are 18 scouts and 4 "cubs" — boys who are
between 9 and 12 years of age — while Pyengyang
has 14 scouts and 5 "cubs." Among these members
are listed several boys who live in other cities. These
boys are known as "Associate Scouts." They are
studying and preparing their tests which can be ex
amined by the parents. Each "Associate," in order
to keep his name on the roll of the troop, must attend
at least one meeting in the year. This keeps the boy
in contact with a troop and consequently helps him
to keep up his enthusiasm through the group spirit.

Japanese Scours

The Japanese boys are only organized as a group
in the Japanese Young Men's Christian Association
Boys' Department, but they are following out some
of the programs of Scouting. At present they form
a group with which contact can be made by the
Korean and American Scouts; and because of this, a
unity of purpose is established from which can grow
a common fellowship among the boys of all nationali
ties in Korea.

624 KOREA

The Peking Jamboree

The outstanding event of the year which has had,
and will to continue to have, more influence on the
Scouts in Korea, was the Scotu Jamboree in Peking
in April. This was given under the auspices of the
Scout Committee of North China. Invitations were
extended to the scouts in Korea; and 2 Koreans, 1
Australian and 14 Americans accepted. The Japan
ese delegate could not attend on account of examina
tions.

The camp wras made in the Temple of Heaven
Grounds; and as the stars shone down that first night
on the group of over 300 boys of all races, God must
have smiled as he thought of the fact that here, at
least, "Under Heaven One Family" had become a
reality. For 2 days these boys met in friendly sports
and competitions of all kinds from knot-tying to
relay races, and when they broke camp, they left
behind the memories of what one of the Scout Laws
—A scout is friendly to all and a brother to every
other scout — could mean when it is truly practised.

The Future

This Jamboree has made it possible for the Scout
leaders in Korea to plan for a similar meeting among
the scouts in the peninsula. It will grow into an
annual affair that will have for its ideal the bringing
of scouts together not only for the purpose of further
developing the idea of individual character and love
for country, but also for producing in the mind of
these different nationalities an international attitude
regarding brotherhood, peace, love and goodwill.

fooitoz Hi 4-ir$ jj oi iloum i'.
.oi/flitrio') ol o-MHifiv a .r.oiJibbr,

CHAPTER XXX.
THE GIRL RESERVES

Mrs. A. H. Norton

There are many questions asked as to the mean
ing of the term Girl Reserve. Occasionally the ques
tion has been asked, "Why use a military term, when
the thoughtful Christian people of all lands desire
peace"? But one of the Y.W.C.A. secretaries has
nicely explained this. The name Girl Reserve is not
a military name. It has two very significant and
beautiful meaning. First, a Girl Reserve is one who
is constantly storing up — placing in reserve — those
qualities which will help her to take her place as a
Christian citizen in her home, her school, her church
and her community. In the second place, the Girl
Reserve Movement represents the reserve force of the
Young Women's Christian Association. It is this second
meaning of the name which differentiates Girl Re
serves from all other club organizations for girls
which have similar programs and similar ideals but
which have an active part in a girl's life only so long
as such a particular type of club program appeals
to the girls. Because the Girl Reserve Movement is
an integral part of the Y.W.C.A., and as such can
claim all the resources which the Y.W.C.A. can offer,
it is ready to meet her needs over a considerable
period of time.

626 KOREA

It means much to a girl in school and it offers
her, in addition, a chance to continue to work out
the ideals which she learns in her school club, either
in a college Y.W.C.A. or through the activities of
the city Y.W.C.A. For example, the National Sec
retary in America has written asking that the names
of the girls going to America be sent to her and she
will see that the Y.W.C.A. secretary of that city will
meet and welcome the Girl Reserves from "The Land
of the Morning Calm."

High School Girl Reserve Clubs in addition to
being registered as Girl Reserves, may qualify for
membership in the World's Student Christian Federa
tion by meeting certain special standards. These
standards are such that those clubs which measure
up to them will be doing in a real sense, students
work of a type which parallels in depth of purpose
and reach of interest the work of the Y.W.C.A. in
colleges.

Leadership of girls today is one of the greatest
opportunities and responsibilities offered to women.
No one undertakes leadership of a group of girls
without feeling that she is quite unfitted for the task.
She must be willing to face her abilities and her limi
tations, taking into account everything that it will
cost in time and energy, hard work and the curtail
ment of other kinds of pleasure. The leader of a
Girl Reserve Club is called an Adviser, because she
is expected to guide from the side lines, making the
girls themselves leaders. This does not mean that
the Adviser has an easy task, because it is often more
difficult to advise than to lead successfully. It is
often quite a risk to an association to place the suc
cess of the meetings on the officers and then have
them not accept this responsibility.

GIRL RESERVES 627

The Club in Eeoul has ,been formally chartered
under the name of the Girls of the Land of the Morn
ing Calm. Who knows, some day we may even qua
lify for membership in the World's Student Christian
Federation? But before we are admitted into this
association we must do much better than we have

been doing.

.••: !4mr : '>m loJin biiu agjjorl 'ioii ic

As in other such organizations we have an Honor
System making it a definite and tangible way of help
ing the girls acquire information. Group standards
are given lest too much stress is put upon individual
attainments.

A girl passes from one class to another when
she has earned a certain number of points. The five
ranks being, Volunteer, Fourth Reserve, Third Re
serve, Second Reserve and First Reserve. For one
of her points one girl made a beautiful book of pressed
flowers she had collected this summer. Of the com
pany in Seoul only two have become First Reserves:
Evelyn Becker and Margaret Wasson. These girls
have also won their health circle.

As I review this past year I find we have failed
to do many things which I though would be possible.
I feel sure if we could carry out the program as
planned great benefit in training for future leadership
would result but the meetings are often side tracked
and not always for worth while things. The follow
ing are some of the worth while things :

Dr. Ludlow gave a very interesting and inspira
tional talk. Mayor Tani gave a very instructive talk
on how this city is governed. Wre have had discus
sions on the following subjects: "Ideal Girl," The
Ideal Boy" and the "Ideals of Friendship." In our
sight seeing expedition we have visited the White

628 KOREA

Buddha, Silk Factory and the famous temple out side
East Gate, and the Native High Schools. Last spring
one of the most enjoyable times was spent with
the Baroness Saito as her home, where she gave us
a tea and we were shown around the grounds, Mrs.
Zuber kindly invited us to hold one of our meetings
at her house and after the meeting she served us with
tea and cake. We have had several social meetings
and plays. One evening the girls gave the Irish
Play, "Spreading The News," at Mrs. Morris's, she
and Mrs. Kerr being the hostesses. After the play
the Court of Awards presented the Chevron Diplomas
to the girls who had moved up in rank.

The girls gave a "pound party" to a Russian
family as part of their Service program. I would
like our organization to count for something more
definite in service than it has done, and with this
end in view we are hoping it will be possible to as
sume the support of a leper girl and take an interest
in other forms of beenvolent work.

CHAPTER XXXI.

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN KOREA

*5'!''«fi.»O '?!•'"•; Jo fi)ri;t '>rt jininoiteou j> (,•"»?> ' '^.'T'ocj J^HTIO,

!<J>' : J

W. J. Anderson

Should one prepare a subject for a lecture or
an article upon the condition of the young people in
Korea he would be apt to select the subject, "The
Korean Young People at the Cross-roade." Conditions
resulting from the World War are not limited to the
Occident, but extend to every part of the world.
Korea is no exception, and the present status and
spirit of the young people is a result of the same cause
which has brought about changes elsewhere. It has
come here too suddenly, however, and has caused
quite a different result from that which has been pro
duced in some of the more enlightened lands. Here
the thoughts of the young people have been quite pre-
doimnated by the custom and thought which has been
passe ddown for many centuries and the change has
been quite a revolution from the old, whereas, in some
countries it has been but one of the many changes
which have come in different decades.

The young people of Korea are desirous of a
change. They want their country to become equal
to that of any other country. They do not want to
be denied any of the privileges which are granted
to the young people in any of the other countries.
Their thoughts and ideals are not so below those of

630 KOREA

other young people and they are thinking of and
questioning the same things which young people in
other countries are thinking of and questioning. How
did the world come into existence? Is the belief in
an eternal God valid? Who is God? What are we
here for? Can we believe in immortality? Christian
young people are questioning the faith of their fathers
and are ready to listen to any other doctrine if it is
reasonably presented.

They are ready to consider the new, but they
are so seeped in the old that their attitude toward
the new is somewhat different and they find it still
harder to put the ideals of the new into practice. A
young man will make a brilliant speech on the sub
ject of the rights of women and a man's duty toward
his wife and then return home and treat his Own
wife as he has always treated her.

But there' 'is a future for the young people of
Korea, and time alone will be able to reveal what will
be produced by and among them.

Of the work being one among the young people
by Christian Missions, the schools are the most im
portant and far reaching in their influence. All of
the schools thus conducted have as their motive, not
only to give a liberal education but to give a Chris
tian Education and to train efficient workers for the
church. The universal demand for a education has
made it almost imperative that the number of pupils
be limited and so strict entrance examinations are
given with the aim of getting a picked number of
students. The missionaries acknowledge with much
appreciation the privilege granted by the government
whereby mission schools may be approved and the
graduates granted the same privileges as are given

YOUNG PEOPLE 631

the graduates of government schools of the same
grade. This has resulted in an increase in attendance
in the higher grades and in a far more peaceful at
mosphere in the student body. The Bible can now
be taught as a part of the curriculum, chapel exer
cises are conducted daily and the spiritual welfare
of the students is carefully guarded. Non-Christians
are admitted in small numbers and few such pass
through the full course without confessing Christ as
their Saviour.

The first Students Pastor and a Bible Woman
have been employed by the Presbyterian Missions
to work among the students of that denomination
who are studying in the government schools of Seoul.
Classes are organized in each church and special
activities are arranged for the students so that they
may become acquainted with each other and have a
definite part in the church work. As soon as possible,
hostels will be secured and the Christian students
housed together.

The complete reorganization of the Sunday
School Association of Korea is already contributing
much toward the perfecting and stabilizing of the
work among the young people. As far as possible
the various activities are being correlated so that all
may be working toward a common end. Many of the
young people are the leaders and teachers in the
children's and extension Sunday Schools.

The Christian Endeavor movement has spread so
that now there are few countries without representa
tive societies. The First National Convention was
held in Seoul, December 2-5, 1924, at which time the
National Union was formed. The society aims to
develop the individual and so give to each member,

632 KOREA

however inexperienced, some definite part in the
activities of the organizations. The Epworth League
is attempting to accomplish the same thing in the
churches where it has been organized. In most of
the work, the activities for men and women are con
ducted separately altho it is interesting to note, that
during the last few years there have been many joint
organizations started. It is not without its dangers
but it is also not without its merits, and the move
ment is being carefully directed in order that the
change and new order may not prove fatal to the
work in general. These organizations are doing much
to quiet the unrest which has existed in many quar
ters and is unifying the work in general.

The Young People of Korea are determined to
advance and with proper training and directing it
is not too much to expect that they will soon take
their proper place among the young people of the

world.

.*it)/{j'>iot baai/orf

CHAPTER XXXII.
SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK

f J. O. Holdcroft !

The outstanding feature of Sunday School work
in Korea in 1924 has been the strengthening of the
Korea Sunday School Association along two lines.
First it has been made more representative of all the
Missions and Churches working in Korea in that steps
have been taken for the reception of members elected
from the Y.M. and Y.W.C.A. which in Korea do con
siderable Sunday School and other religious educa
tional work. In the second place the secretarial force
of the Association has been increased and strengthen
ed. This began just before the opening of the year
by the return to Korea of the General Secretary to
give, for the first time, all his attention to the work,
and it was completed at the end of the year by the
addition of the Reverend James K. Chung, M.A., to
the staff as Assistant General Secretary. Besides
these, one man is employed to give his full time to
the development of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools
and another as office secretary. Inasmuch as the
Sunday School Secretaries of the Methodist Epsicopal
Churches, N. and S. also give a large share of their
time to the general work, the Sunday School Associa-
tio nis in condition to give much better service than
ever before.

With the above strengthening of organization has

634 KOREA

gone also a broadening of the work formerly done,
so that Daily Vacation Bible Schools and Week Day
Church Schools are also now promoted by the Sunday
School Association.

This strengthening of the active force and widen
ing of activities has been accompanied by a great
access of interest on the part of the whole Church,
which seemingly has concluded that Sunday School
and other such related, work shall be more eagerly
prosecuted in the future. This eagerness makes this
work a pleasure. To stimulate it and to bind the
constituency all in one as well as to keep the Church
fully informed a monthly News-Letter is issued both
in Korean and in English and beginning in January
1925 a Sunday School Magazine will be published.

A special feature of the work of 1924 was the
visit to Korea of the Revend W. Taliaferro Thompson,
D.D. Professor of Religious Education of the Union
Theological Seminary, Richmond, Va. Dr. Thompson
spent five months in Korea teaching in many Sunday
School Institutes and in the Theological Seminaries,
everywhere most acceptably. This work has been
continued throughout the year, and has been most
productiv eof results, hundreds of teachers having
begun upon a Teacher Training Course and having
completed one or more subjects in it.

For the Teacher Training Course eight books
have been originally prepared or translated, while
six or more other books are ready for reference.

Perhaps the most striking feature of the year
was the increase in the number of Daily Vacation
Bible School from 40 in 1923 to over one hundred
in 1924 and from 3,000 pupils enrolled to over 11,000.
The Association is preparing textbooks which will

SUNDAY SCHOOL 635

result in better instruction and in a larger number
of schools for 1925.

In Lesson rielps the Association prepares a Teach
ers' Manual, Senior and Junior Lesson Helps based
on the International Improved Uniform Lessons, the
Primary Course of the Departmental Graded Series
and special lessons both for adults and for children
in Extension Sunday Schools or for classes of new
Christians in already existing schools. More of the
Graded lessons have been prepared for 1925; as has
also a help on the study of John's Gospels and Epistles.

The Association is hoping that ere long it will
have central offices in Seoul which being the geogra
phical, railway and publication center of the country
would enable the Sunday School work to be con
ducted with the least loss of time and of energy.

To mark the culmination of five years of inten
sive Sunday School work we expect to have an All
Korea Convention in Seoul, October 21-28, 1925, at
which it is hoped there will be many Sunday School
workers in attendance.

Korea Sunday School statistics as reported to
the World's Sunday School Convention at Glasgow
are as follows: Sunday Schools 4146; Officers and
Teachers, 18,032; pupils 246,790, a total of 264,822.
These figures include adults, for the whole Church
membership is in the Sunday School.

brm

CHAPTER XXXIII.
SOCIAL SERVICE

Miss E. T. Rosenberger

H;')i 'H^ifij ni. ni)ii' /M; '"/in;.» J'.»;:J li> M t>r.'i

Social Service is a wide subject with its various
and numerous humanitarian issues. It is too, no
longer the long misty road in the future; the time
for it is here — verily at the door, for we see the need
and the need is the challenge.

It is said that to create a good piece of work we
must see the finished product in our mind's eye —
we must have a vision of just how it will look. This
is the problem wrhich proves to be the Gordian knot
in our work in Korea. We cannot as yet see the
vision clearly. It is bedimined by custom, by an
cestral worship, by the traditions of the ages and
by the actual facts of the close proximity of the homes
in the mushroom villages where people live five and
six and even twelve in a little room seven feet by
seven and where the streets and the open sewers are
th playgrounds for the children and filth and desease
are noted by their presence and not by their absence.

Social Service as the youngest branch of the
combined efforts of Medical Science and religious and
Missionary activity has set many wheels in motion
within the last year, a resume of some of which is
given below, —

At the Federated Council of Missions in Korea

638 KOREA

this past autumn the following projections were made
and recommendations accepted.

1. "We believe that the salvation of the world
and the satisfaction of the world's need is to be found,
and found alone, in the forgiveness and new life
offered in the gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ.

2. Specific to the special problems of social,
industrial and economic reform referred to us: We
believe that the present distress and disorder can find
radical cure only as men in their economic relations
accept the principles laid down by Jesus as the norm
for the economic industrial order.

3. On account of the rising tide of false and
dangerous ideas on such matters as individual liberty
and family relations, it is recommended that con
structive literature, on social and economic questions
be speedily forth-coming.

4. That as a Federal Council we continue through
the Social Service Committee and in conjunction with
the W.C.T.U. and other agencies, Korean and Japan
ese, to enlist our efforts against licensed vice in
Korea."

Rescue Home

A general plan was made and adopted to work
in co-operation with the Salvation Army in the build
ing of a Rescue Home at an early date. Some of the
Federated Missions have already contributed their
apportioned assessment for the building of such a

home. j

.

Industry

Korea is not a land in which Industry flourishes
and factories spring up in a night, and yet industry

SOCIAL SERVICE 639

is coming. According to the census of 1923, of
Korea's seventeen million, fourteen million are still
living in primitive fashion — a sequestered existence,
seemingly by outward appearances, undisturbed. In
the cities, if one in a household has work, that is
about all that can be expected; men everywhere with
out work.

General Industry holds about three hundred and
iifty thousand, Public Service and Professions claim
three hundred and twenty-five thousand. And yet
Korea is not as undisturbed as we might think. In
meetings of Young People's Associations, economic
questions quite compries the day. There is a twen
tieth century Renaissance in which the youth of the
land is waking up and inquiring, and with itching
enterprise that will bring with it both the blessings
hands is stretching forth for that age of industrial
of labor, and the urgent problems that modern in
dustry can cause.

JMioiJ .mill •//•><?>] j\)f ion cb od// "•lorfj/u'i yia'WjU"
Poverty

The above condition leads to the latter. We can
not help being struck by the average poor appearance
of the homes — money does not stick out on them as
it does on some homes. But the undermath is really
the world to be pitied. People have bgeun to inhabit
the cemeteries, where little hovels can be dug into
the ground free of charge, and hundreds ebb out a
lifeless existence there. In a recent visit made, several
families who were so unspeakably poor last year have
now acquired a horse and are doing quite nicely —
this shows the thrift of the people, and that these
people are not beggers but merely creatures of circum
stances.

6*0 KOREA ,

Public Heallh in the Schools , ^

There is a rising demand for physical examina
tions and the teaching of Public Health in the schools,
because Japan proper has it, and it is really the most
potent agency for the teaching of hygiene and sanita
tion. Many of the Christian schools in Seoul have
lectures and a regular lecture course has been worked

i:r.];j .-!>;,, -(I i-fiteiibal 4"'i9A3ri}
out. v

Social Evangelistic Centers

At least two of such united efforts of work have
been commenced in Korea and they are three-fold
in their gospel — life-giving, healing and saving. One
is situated in Songdo and one in the very center of
the city of Seoul. These Centers are Christian Social
Centers for the purpose of reaching every member of
the famliy. The various activities carried on there
are but the arms, the hands, the fingers with which
these institutions reach out after the children of our
Heavenly Father who do not yet know Him. Some
of these activities may be noted here.

Baby Welfare Work and Visiting Nursing

This work was commenced a year ago on a cold
winter morning. The first visitors wended their way
through the little streets and not being able to find
the addresses sought, they unceremoniously entered
some of the little courts but, literally got cold feet
because nobody understood their mission nor would
invite them in. On the first afternoon one baby fol
lowed them back to the clinic, on the second after
noon two came and so the work has grown until there
are now five hundred and two babies enlisted as re
gular vistors.

SOCIAL SERVICE 641

At least five such Baby Clinics have been started
all over Korea and attended with equal and even
better success, often times so many coming that they
cannot all be cared for. This all shows the splendid
and opportune opening for work of this kind, and
when we know that the mortality rate in Korea is
as high as any in the world, and we see the condi
tions as they exist in the homes, we are not surprised,
and also neither are we dismayed.

Baby Show

Probably the first one ever held in Seoul, was
attended by many misgivings and indeed was attended
by more before the day was over. On the day set
aside for the show, the babies started to come early
in the morning, and at noon the grounds looked like
a vast dense cloud, but Oh such a brightly colored
cloud — each baby tried to outdo the other in bright
ness and all were so nicely cleaned and ready for
a show. Alas there was only prepaartion for one
hundred and fifty and it is estimated that one thou
sand came. Thus the day ended in a great disap
pointment to those most concerned, indeed days were
lived in those few hours and in the inability to do
all that was expected. The mothers and the babies,
however, have not stopped coming, and seem to think
it is quite the proper thing to have their babies ex
amined and registered and helped. One special thing
to note with regard to this Baby Show is, that altho
all looked so nice, only twenty out of the hundred
and fifty examined were really healthy babies and
could enter into the final contest.

Playgrounds
They are a boon to the children of these crowded

642 KOREA

centers. Hundreds come, and while this work has just
commenced, what is not promised by way of spiritual
and physical help to these kiddies in the next year?

bifcriafqa OffJ aworf* FFii *\r\T

Cooking Classes, Industrial Classes and Clubs

Much might he said about these. They are the
means by which contacts are made with the better
classes of women whom also we must reach and by
these means of clubs and classes touches are made
with the Government School girls and each and all
is given a share in the commonwealth of Life.

boobni bns
toa 7«b ^rfl nO .'lovo ?ftv7 vnb srfj -rioted <jiQnj. '£<J

orndo ol bot'inJ? poidnJ orfJ ,-^odz gift iol ^bu
I)')}FooI ?F)firro'i!?; offj noon Jii bnc .gniniom 9ffJ nv
F>oioFiV) vftff^i'ij r iforj^ (10 Jmf .Bifob 'jJinob J««T^O
-ifi^iTfl ni noffJo ')/It of)fj/o bJ bonf ^(Ffid 'rfoco— F>noH
Tot vbnof bnfi F)orrnaf^ yfoiin 02 svytf Ifn bnr. ??ori
orro 10! irraHTrfiqa'rcf' vFrro gnv^ o'ion*t gftlA' ;fW8ne fi
•j/offt orro Icrf} footfifriflsa af 't'i ^n-u '^iift^ bnn !)9'i'

- Jnoiji n ni f orft p.rrrlT .eraco bne?

of> ot vtiFi(F/tni orti ni b

niorft or?

m

OG.Or.t noY 1o Jllg )i rlJr// ooMinimo-) I>'>rmol yfwon
-ooii iifioioH « snibivoiq ni fooau RK// jriuoiun rioirfv/
9dJ J;ii»mprji: o) *r;// Mub ->r;>»!iy
Lnr» ?:loorf-)^ /Ij^iif orfJ ni v'J/io!}

CHAPTER XXXIV.

3-io(iyi ui\] ni ol i>iH 'Of lo

THE DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOLS

«7 F XT U

W, L. Mash

notfu^oi ifoirfv/ v.nbqrn! ;q I^nc ?looilj?. i.f^j?.

Unlike the majority of worthwhile movements or
organizations in Korea that have required time be
fore large results could be seen, the D.V.B.S. Move
ment has within the short space of three summers
made itself known by the good fruits of service to
boys and girls throughout the entire country.

From a small group of Korean children in a Daily
Vacation Bible School in Syenchun, taught by Korean
teachers and sponsored by Miss J. Samuel, in 1922; to
over 100 schools with some 11,000 boys and girls, taught
by 900 teachers and supported by churches of all
denominations, Young Men's and Women's Christian
Associations, high schools and colleges in 1924, is the
record of a movement not yet 3 years old.

Organization

This first school in 1922 was only a local organi
zation, following out the program of the D.V.B.S. in
the United States. In the early spring of 1923, Dr.
Robert G. Boville, the ifounder of the movement,
visited Korea with the intention of forming a group
which would start the D.V.B.S. throughout the country
and affiliate with the World Association of Daily Vaca
tion Bible Schools. The World Association aided the

644 KOREA

newly formed committee with a gift of Yen 150.00
which amount was used in providing a Korean sec
retary whose duty was to acquaint the church groups
and students in the high schools and colleges with
the idea of organizing schools during the summer
of 1923. His success is clearly visible in the report
of that summer. There were 46 schools, 154 teachers
and over 3,000 pupils.

This rapid growth was evidence of the need for
such schools and provided the impetus which resulted
in the organization of a National Committee of 39
members, 29 of whom were Koreans. Due to a desire
for further cooperation with the Sunday School Move
ment the two groups have united under the Korean
Sunday School Association, which provides for a spe
cial committee to guide the program of the D.V.B.S.
This decision was made after the most successful
year of the movement and does in no way reflect
upon the ability of the National Council to carry
on its work. There was a desire to decrease the
number of organizations; but this action will not
limit the activities of the Daily Vacation Bible School

Movement.
9ffl m <>SG1 n\

,f)lo KIK

-

.

'
i

.

AST JK »T-

*>jj[|. fij... jj^fj/jj vino Jon ofJ^ .!>>jjil /Jjjionim.)
oiit anirf'juK Jji.U v>!joO jri^Inobk) M lo . glooilow
PART VIII i>A

-MUO/II' jd) nr aioojif-)^ iuoii odJ f(i -rni-)! -if t> M.

OBITUARIES

I [,.>] -- v\W j?.fip;«/.' r,l -j

(1) Mrs. Hattie Knox Dodson

When life is laid down amidst a host of friends
and loved ones, there is a distinct sense of loss and
loneliness felt by those left behind. But when that
life is taken from among the little handful of fellow
countrymen that form a mission station, the sense
of loss is magnified and the loneliness becomes a
bitter trial. Not only is the immediate family con
cerned but that larger family, constituting the other
homes of the station, shares almost equally in the
grief.

On May 9, 1924, Mrs. HATTIE KNOX DODSON
was called to her better home and higher service
after five years on the mission field and in the fortieth
year of her life. Three of these years in Korea had
been spent as a teacher of the foreign children in
the station school at Kwangju; two had been spent
as a home-maker and companion of Rev. S. K. Dod
son, whom she had married December 6, 1922.

As a wife her gracious sweetness of character
and many admirable qualities shone with their bright
est luster, and truly the light went out of that home
when she left it.

Mrs. Dodson was born near Davidson, North
Carolina, and spent her girlhood on the home farm,

646 KOREA

She graduated from the Asheville Normal and entered
upon her career as a teacher for which she was
eminently fitted. She not only taught in the public
schools of Mecklenberg County but seeking the larger
service she cheerfully reirtered upon the arduous task
of a teacher in the home mission schools in the moun
tains of North Carolina.

In August 1919 she responded to the call for a
teacher in the foreign school in Kwangju and came
out to Korea where she already had one sister, Mrs.
R. *M. NVilson. For three years she gave of herself
to her task, accomplishing the difficult work of turn
ing a little school of American children under stich
strange surroundings into a regular, though miniature,
American school. But not only did she give time and
thought to her school work, she also fell in love with
the, Korean people and immediately began studying
the language with the definite idea of entering the
regular mission work as soon as her school contract
was up. She entered fully into the work of the station
doing all she could in her spare time in the Sunday
School and woman's work.

In October 1921 she was appointed a full mis
sionary and was assigned to Soonchun Station. But
in the summer of 1922 she decided that she could
do more and better work as the wife of Rev. S. K.

Dodson and they were married in December of that

r'Sf: fl -i
year.

Her home was a model of neatness and comfort.
It wras open to the Koreans at all hours and she
never lost an opportunity of preaching Christ, both
by word and deed, to all the visitors that thronged
her house. With a wonderful unstudied poise, a care
fully trained control of herself, natural and never

MRS. H. K. DODSON 647

failing sweetness of temper and unruffled patience, she
made a deep and lasting impression on all the Koreans
who knew ehr.

Just as her life seemed to reach its height of
usefulness, just as she entered the door of her great
happiness and contentment, God called her away.
Why? No one knows! Least of all the husband and
infant daughter, Hattie Mary, who are left to mourn
rier loss. But she came like the gracious sunshine to
brighten the station and her home for a few short
years, and now that the clouds have gathered and
she is no longer here, none can forget her in the
gloom of the present and none would complain or
question the love of the Father, who having given
has also taken away.

I 'ulj nl *)'/oiI

SARAH ANDREWS NEWLAND,

Kwangjn, Korea.

Ip ,lo/.I(:c(T yvl ',??!!£ ' MYtf .*':U .,t,d <>r!T

,i;F>i;n(>::V,,.;iJcn<> cvoX

'•ft] juiiy/ollal oli.'fy/ ^rihnoo OK/KR .blnnoObM .-\M
(2) Mrs. D. W. McDonald

The death of Mrs. D. W. McDonald of the Cana
dian Presbyterian Mission. Hamheung, occurred on
Sunday Nov. 16, 1924, after a week's illness which
she bore with rare fortitude. On the previous Mon
day her infant daughter died very suddenly in her
mother's arms and although this proved quite a shock
to her weakened system she spoke only in terms of
resignation and submission to the will of Him who
is the creator of all life and to whom all life must
return. From that day she began to sink, and though
each day found her physically weaker than the pre
vious one, her mind remained clear almost up to the

648 KOREA

time the spirit left its house of clay for the mansions
on high.

During her illness no murmur nor complaint,
but only words of appreciation, passed her lips.
Haying had a premonition from the first that she
would not recover she left explicit directions with
her husband regarding the future of their children.
Her last words were an inquiry for her little daugh
ter and even after her lips refused to frame words
she wrote to her husband counseling him to be brave
and cheerful for the children's sake and thanking
all who had helped her in any way.

The Korean Christians had met and offered
prayers for her recovery, and in her letter she asked
that the Koreans be thanked for their kindness and
thoughtful ness, adding: "I believe in the prayers of
the Koreans but God is calling." And thus peacefully
at dawn on Sunday morning her spirit took its flight.

The late Mrs. McDonald, nee Miss Ivy Balyer of
Nova Scotia, Canada, came to Korea in 1915 to marry
Mr. McDonald. Before coming, while following the
teaching profession, she had specialized in household
science and had won the distinction of being chosen
by the government as teacher of domestic science
for the women's institutes of her province.

Her home was a model of neatness, showing evi
dence of her careful management in every detail.
She was not only devoted to her family but she was
also noted for her hospitality and readiness to do
not only her share, but more than her share in any
social affair connected with the station. The hearti
ness of her welcome and her willingness to be of
assistance in any difficulty, great or small, will not
soon be forgotten by those who knew her intimately

MRS. D. w. MCDONALD 649

and among whom she will be greatly missed. Much
sympathy is extended to Mr. McDonald and the
children, Ella and Jimmy, left motherless at so early
an age.

'The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace." These
were among the last words spoken by Mrs. McDonald.

->i\(A{-> p.rnJil^ii •jMii" 'H'-l /i^uo-j^i/mo j Jb-jhJ
(3) Miss Q. M. Tuttle
Mary R. Hillman

Not long ago there came to Korea the news of
the homegoing of Ora Mary Tuttle.

Pulsating with vigor and life, fertile in resource,
equally capable in the execution of plans, brilliant
in repartee — for those who knew her thus it must be
difficult to realize that she was a victim of "th& white
plague."

Miss Tuttle iirst came to Korea in 1907 as a mis
sionary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and was appointed
to work in Kongju, later being a teacher in Ewha
liaklang, Seoul. However in her appointment as mis
sionary in charge of Methodist Girls' Day Schools in
and about Seoul, she found a work which she
thoroughly enjoyed, and for which she was admirably
litted. There are little red brick schoolhouses in
and about Seoul which are of her building, while
her teachers found in her a counselor and friend.
She understood their problems, longings and aspira
tions, was rich in, and ready with sympathy which
always crystallized into practical helpfulness. Indeed
the needy, the suffering and the helpless held a pccu-

650 KOREA

liar place in her thought, plans and prayers. Her
generosity approached -to prodigality. In addition to
her school work for years she acted as field treasurer
of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society.

Miss Tuttle went home on furlough in 1922,
leaching America in the early spring tired out, and
during those first months though a racking cough
and loss of voice indicative only of depleted nervous
forces. When she was told her true condition she
tried courageously for "her fighting chance." The
summer heat and rains drove tier from Florida and
she tried Albuquerque, New Mexico, where she lost
all and more than she had gained in Florida. The
past summer she spent with Dr. Mary Cutler in the
doctor's summer cottage in the Michigan pine woods.
The details of the last days have not yet reached us
but we know she died in Norwalk, Ohio, her girlhood
home town.

Miss Tuttle lives in the affection of the many
young Koreans to whom she was a true and generous
friend.

One evening recently, in Ghong Dong church her
Korean friends held a memorial service of which one
present wrote, — It was the nicest memorial that I
have seen for any foreigner. Many preachers, Bible
women and Ewha students were present. The build
ing was almost filled with the day school students
and teachers. She was much loved and had really
done a wonderful work. Who can measure a life but
the Lord Himself?"

JAPAN AND KOREA

APPENDICES

A3flO>i CM A

APPENDIX I

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL
OF JAPAN

*>

Office: 23 Kamitomi-zaka, Koishikawa-ku, Tokyo

Bishop K. Uzaki, D.D Chairman

Rev. K. Matsuno ,._.._ 1

> Treasurers
Rev. R. D. McKenzie, D.D J

Rev. R. G. Armstrong, Ph. D English Secretary

Rev. K. Miyazaki Japanese Secretary

Executives:

' C-- «V i ill .'' I /. . 1 ! ? j '1 ) I

G. Bowles M. Kobayashi

Y. Chiba K. Kozaki \\r,

D,, G. Holtom O. Fukushiro

M. Imamura K. Matsuno

,• :.' ftiil!:}', A . H .70/1

S. Imaizumi H. Pedley

K. Ishikawa .],-, H. V. S. Peeke

M. Kakehi D. Hannaford

iri'JO' 'JJll

Y. Koizumi M. Tayaina

c'-L'Ct fii ^S'llr:- 'a flii' 1

Miss M. Kawai S, H. Wainright

J. E. Knipp T. A. Young

• .«WinioOiJua ,\. . ;r ./oH

APPENDIX II

THE FEDERATION OF CHRISTIAN
MISSIONS IN JAPAN

AND COMMITTEES FOR 1924-1925

Officers:

Chairman— Rev. J.. C. Mann., o.ciu
Vice-chairman^— Rev. B. F. Shively.
Secretary — Rev. Harvey Brokaw.
Treasurer — Rev. A. J. Stirewalt.

ITJ£ :j<4«jfMjq»;l i/f»)X(iviM ,'A ,/i>M

Executive Committee:

Term Expires in 1U25

T, ^ » «9lv^oa .0

Rev. R. C. Armstrong.

Miss Myrtle Pider.

Term Expires in 1926

j/iurnrunl ,M »
ftev. W.'K. Matthews.

Rev. R. W. Milfman.
Miss C. B. DeForest.

LiolofUUiH d
Japanese Language School Trustees:

1 iifii

Term Expires in 1925

Rev. H. V. S. Peeke, Convener.
Rev. W. P. Buncombe.
Rev. Roy L. Fisher.

FEDERATION OF CHR. MISSIONS 6*5

Rev. H. P; Jones.
Miss Alice Gary.

Japan Evangelist Board:

.tool 'S. .l\ w.Hfi
Terra Expires in 1925

Jru-r.'.lj; . .2-iuri'jlO

Rev* P. S. Mayer, Editor-in-Chief.

Rev. H. F. Woodsworth.
' , ,___. ... _T . J<U /;ti byJfu

Mr. W. M. Vories.

: Term Expires in 1926
Rev. E. T. Iglehart.
Rev. W. H. Erskine, Associate Editor.
Miss Mary Page.

ItiJ i>|l<// -HI // .'/'Ml
Examiners in Japanese Language:

Term Expires in 1925

.YUl>Jl . r/ fVl «V!J?i

Rev. H. H. Coates, Convener.
Rev. W. H. Erskine.
Rev. G. W. Bouldin,

Term Expires in 1926
Miss F. Gardiner.
Rev. C. Noss.
Rev. L. J. Shafer.
Rev. Fank Gary.

.'»i <lij<i ,v) .'//' ,7'jU

Sunday School Committee:

Term Expires in 1925
Rev. Win. Axling.
Rev. H. V. Stegeman.
Miss S. A. Pratt.

Term Expires in 1926
Rev. C. Darby. Fulton.
Miss Margaret Armstrong.
Miss Grace Babcock.

656 JAPAN AND KOREA

Term Expires in 1927
Rev. R. J. Dosker.
Rev. P. S. Mayer, Convener.
Miss A. E. Peet.

(Messrs. Axling and Stegeman being absent from
Japan, Rev. T. A. Young and Miss Louise Bangs were
appointed by the Ex.-Gom. to take their places.)

Christian Literature Society:

Term Expires in 1925
Rev. A. K. Reischauer.
Rev. Wm. Wynd till
return of Rev. Wm.-Axling.
Rev. C. J. L. Bates.
Mrs. K. W. Eddy.

Term Expires in 1926
Rev. E. N. Walne.

HI

Rev. H. V. S. Peeke.
Rev. H. C. Ostrom.

Term Expires in 1927

Rev. A. D. Berry, Convener.
Rev. T. A. Young.
Rev. W. G. Seiple.

Newspaper Evangelism:

Torm Expires in 1925
Rev. W. R. Weakley.
Rev. W. C. Kerr.
Rev. R. S. Spencer.

Term Expires in 1926
Rev. E. C. Hennigar.
Rev. F. W. Rowlands.

FEDERATION OF CHR. MISSIONS 657

Rev. C. E. Norman.

Term Expires in 1927
Rev. H. Kuyper, Convener.
Rev. C. Noss.
Rev. W. H, M. Walton.

Christian Movements:

Term Expires in 1925
Rev. C. B. Olds.
Rev. L. C. M. Smythe, Com-

*/ A'T/ f • ' : . LM H U / 51 a T / iT T

Term Expired in 1926

Rev. A. Oltmans, Editor.
Miss A. C. Bosanquet.
Rev. F. W, Heckleman.

-!-V>rn . .

Fraternal Delegate to Korea:

Rev. T. A. Young.

il- Jill .7( .L

Necrologist:

Rev. W. E. Towson.

, 02OOIA .''I .1.

Representative to American School:

Mrs. H. B. Benninghofi".
Representative to Canadian Academy:
Mrs. B. F. Shively.

806t ... .'••'. • •••

<HPM

'iomoliijlV/

n

.H .vofl

.

APPENDIX III

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF PROTESTANT
EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA v

O s if • 0 voH

FRATERNAL DELEGATES TO JAPAN

S. A. Yoffett, W. A. Noble ............ ...... ... 1913

W. D. Re , nolds, J. >L. Gerdine ____ . ..... ...... 1914

H. G. Underwood ... ...... ....... _____ ........ 1915

D. A. Bunker .................................. 1916

G. Engel ...:'. .'...;... .Y..V/. ........ .. ...... 1917

W. R. Fo?te ............. ...... ............. 1918

J. W. Hit-h .................................. 1919

L. B. Tate ........ Y.^v: ;;;/.- ............... 1920

Hugh Miller ............ .... .............. ...... 1921

J. R. Moose ............ '.,.?.. ';'. .......... .... 1922

W. N. Blair . /: . ^.>h?7^. i»j.?. i^/l'>^Vt/l^. . . 1923

E. M. Cable ......... ., _____ . _____ ,. . ,w. ..4 ..„.,... 1924

CHAIRMEN OF FEDERAL COUNCIL

(General Council)

W. D. Reynolds 1908

J. R. Moose 1909

D. M. McRae 1910

N. C. Whittemore 1911

FEDERAL COUNCIL 659

(Federal Council)

C. D. Morris 1912

W. G. Cram v ,?f. ^ , 1913

C. F. Bernheisel .' . ',,. ^ r .^ . v, 1924

L. B. Tatc ....... ..A.,,.,f.^.^r:rr 1915

W. C. Rufus 1916

G. IS. McGune 1917

E. J. O. Fraser ....<...;. 1918

Hugh Miller 1919

D. M. Lyall 1920

W. B. Harrison 1921

.1. R. Moose ,t/. . vt-vij, ..•!• !922

D. A. Bunker /^i-Hrn 1923

C. F. Bernheisel ,-(«M^ . v/1914

,r. . i. ,/ni:K; .{/.

OFFICES OF THE COUNCIL 1924-1925

Chairman C. F. Bernheisel

Secretary .1 .1 .,. . ....... . .F. W. Cunningham

Treasurer W. J. Anderson

Librarian G. Bonwick

Statistician : E. W. Koons

Chairman for 1925-1926 R. A. Hardie

Vice-Chairman for 1925-1926 J. B. Ross

.UK • —

COMMITTEES

Executive: C. F. Bernheisel (Chairman ex-officio),
E. H. Miller, Sec., L. B. Tate, J. D. VanBuskirk,
R. A. Hardie, A. ?F. Robb, A. W. Allen.

Government Relations:

1925 *S. A. Moffett, J. N. MacKenzie, Miss J.
Marker,

660 JAPAN AND KOREA

1926 T. Hobbs, J. Z. Moore, F. M. Brockman.
•1927 J. L. Gerdine, D. M. McRae, W. M. Clark.

f>|-; »-, r* «jjr

Rules and By-Laws:

1925 R. Knox, G. Engel.

1926 *E. J, 0. Eraser, V. H. Wachs.

1927 H. E. Blair, A. W. Wasson.

Survey: *F. K. Gamble, J. McEachern, Miss B. Bair,
W. C. Kerr. ^

Social Service: *G. I. McLaren, D. B. Avison, E. T.
Boyer, Miss L. Ewards, D. A. McDonald, Miss E.
T. Rosenberger, Miss E. Matthew, Mrs. R. S. Hall,
J. D. VanBuskirk, B. P. Barnhart, J. W. Hitch, B.
W. Billings.

Christian Literature: *R. A. Hardie, W. M. Clark, J. S.
Gale, H. Miller, D. A. Bunker, G. Bonwick.

Hymn-Book:

1925 Mrs. D. L. Soultau, R. Grierson, Miss A. R.
Appenzeller.

1926 *G. A. Gregg, Mrs. W. C. Kerr, H. D. Appen
zeller. I . '. .

1927 Miss M. 'Mauk, A. W. Allen, W. M. Clark.

_ _
Nominating:

1925 J. W. Hitch, S. D. Winn.

1926 A. W. Allen, L. L. Young.

1927 C. A. Clark, C. A. Sauer.

Arrangement:

*H. Miller, J. E. Fisher, Mrs. E. W. Koons

Language School:

1925 W. C. Erdman, Miss A. G. M. Skinner, W. F.
Bull.

FEDERAL COUNCIL 661

1926 % M. Cable, J. S. Gale, M. B. Stokes.

1927 E. W. Koons, H. D. Appenzeller, R. Grierson.

Audit: *W. E. Shaw, D. L. Soltau.

Library: *G. Bonwick, W. L. Nash, C. S. Deming, Miss
M. Hartness, W. D. Reynolds, H. E. Blair.

Fraternal Delegate to Japan: R. A. Hardie, alternate
J. Z. Moore.

Promotion of International Friendship: *Bishop H.
Welch, Bishop H. A. Boaz, , S. A. Moffett, D. A.
McDonald, L. T. Newland, B. W. Billings, C. I.
McLaren, Miss G. Dillingham.

Fraternal Delegate to Korean Federal Council:
M. B. Stokes.

Associate Editors of the Christian Movement:

1924 W. M. Clark.

1925 D. A. McDonald.

Necrology: J..S. Gale, *J. C. Crane, Miss C. Erwin.

Editorial Board of Korea Mission Field: A. F. DeCamp
(Editor-in-chief) W. J. Anderson, G. Bonwick, J.
W. Hitch, H. D. Appenzeller, W. M. Clark, H. Miller,
A. L. Becker, F. K. Gamble, Mrs. A. H. Norton.

Prayer Calendar: G. Bonwick.

Kindergarten: *Mrs. A. H. Norton, Mrs. C. F. Bern-
heisel, Miss C. Howard.

Educational:

1925 E. W. Koons, W. Scott, Miss M. L. Lewis.

1926 J. E. Fisher, F. J. L. Macrae, Miss B. Oliver.

1927 *A. L. Becker, F. M. Eversole, Miss A. R.
Appenzeller, R. O. Reiner.

662 JAPAN AND KOREA

Evangelistic: *W. B. Hunt, W. B. Harrison, L. P.
Anderson, Miss D. Hocking, Mrs. Chaffin, E. J. O.
Fraser, V. H. Wachs.

Chinese Work Committee: Mrs. C. S. Deming, R. A.
Hardie, C. I. McLaren, B. P. Barnhart, W. M. Clark,
W. A. Noble, Miss L. H. McCully, E. H, Miller.

Work Among Koreans in Japan and China Proper:

R. A. Hardie, C. S. Deming, W. M. Clark, C. A.
Clark, B. W. Billings, F. G. Vesey.

* Convener.

,no.no .

FEDERAL COUNCIL, 663

ROLL OF DELEGATES

Mission of the Presbyfjerian Church in the U.S.A.';
(32 allowed)

*W. N. Blair S. C. Hoffman

L. P. Henderson S. A. Moffett

C. A. Clark Mrs. L. P. Henderson
E. Adams *Miss Butts

If. E. Biair E. H. Miller

*H. H. Henderson W. M. Baird Jr.

W. M. Baird C. Ross

D. L. Soltau *F5. P. Tipton
C. L. Phillips W. J. Anderson
R. K. Smith Mrs. R. K. Smith
G. H. Winn C. P. Bernheisel
J. Y. Crothers E. W. Koons

W. L. Swallen *Miss Best

A. G. Fletcher Miss Pollard

T. S. Soltau J. G. Holdcroft

J. G. Purdy A. A. Pieters

Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the
United States

R. T. Coit E. T. Boyer

F. M. Eversole Miss S. Buckland

L. B. Tate S. K. Dodson

J. I Paisley Mrs. R. K. Smith

Miss G. Hewson T. D. Murphy

W. B. Harrison W. A. Linton

W. P. Parker Miss J. Martin

E. Bell Miss L. Miller

J. V. N. Talmagre J. F. Preston

Missiod of the Methodist Episcopal Church

D. A. Bunker Mrs. A. Chaffln
*A. L. Becker Miss M. I. Hess
*.T. V. Lacy W. A. Noble

•J. Z. Moore A, H. Norton

E. M. Cable J. D. VanBuskirk

*V. H. Wachs Miss E. T. Rosenberger

Mrs. R. S. Hall *Miss A. B. Hall
Miss A. R. Appenzeller Miss B. R. Bair

664 JAPAN AND KOREA

Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church South

R. A. Hardie *Miss L. E. Nichols

*E. >W,. Anderson *J. L. Gerdine

*L. C. Brannan A. W. Wasson

J. W. Hitch F. K. Gamble

V. R. Turner Miss B. Oliver

*L. P. Anderson Miss M. V. Mauk

M. B. Stokes Miss J. Erwin

Mission of the Canadian Presbyterian Church

•'•. .

A. F. Robb F. G. Vesey

E. J. O. Fraser T. D. Mansfield

*W. R. Foote Miss E. McEachren

D. A. McDonald Miss McCully

D. M. McRae *Miss A. Rose

Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Australia

A. W. Allen F. W. Cunningham

C. I. McL,aren Miss A. G. M. Skinner

M. Ti-.-Udilig.er Miss D. Hocking
* J. Lf. Macrae

British and Foreign Bible Society

T. Hobbs

Young Men's Church Association

G. A. Gregg

*

Ex-Officio

A. F. DeCamp G. Bonwick

(Note: *denotes not present)

RUSH J >-

Japan Missionary Directory

March 15, 1925.
Compiled By Rev. L. C. McC. Smythe, D.D.

vibrio

LIST OF MISSION BOARDS AND CHURCHES

With names of Missions secretaries and statisticians
on the field. (The initials used are the standard forms
for America, India. China and Japan.)

1. ABCFM. American Board of Commissioners for

Foreign Missions. Rev. H. Pedley.

2. ABF. American Baptist Foreign Missionary

Society. Rev. C. B, Tenny, Secretary.
Miss Louise F. Jenkins, Statistician.

3. AEPM. Allgemeiner Bvangelisch-Protestantischer

Missions-verein. Rev. Emil Schiller.

4. AFP. Foreign Missionary Association of Friends

of Philadelphia. Mr. G. Burnham
Braithwaite.

5. AUBM. Australian Board of Missions (Anglican).

Rev. E. R. Harrison.

6. AG. Assembly of God. Mr. J. W. Juergensen.

7. B3. American Bible Society. Rev. K. E. Aurell.

British and Foreign Bible Society, and
National Bible Society of Scotland.
Mr. Frederick Parrott.

8. CC. Mission Board of the Christian Church

(American Christian Convention). Rev.
W. Q. McKnight.

9. CG. Church of God. Mr, Adam W. Miller.

10. CLS. Christian Literature Society. Rev. S. H.

Wainright.

11. CMA. Chrsitian and Missionary Alliance. Rev.

Arthur Pe'trie.

12. CMS. Church Missionary Society.

Central Japan, Rev. John C. Mann.
Kyushu, Rev. S. Painter.
Hokkaido, Rev. G. J. Walsh.

13. DH. Door of Hope.

14. EC. Evangelical Church of North America.

Rev. A. A. Leininger.

15. FMA. General Mission Board of the Free

668

JAPAN

Methodist Church of North America.
Rev. H. H. Wagner, Secretary. Miss
Gertrude B. Aylard, Statistician.

16. HFMA. Hephzibah Faith Missionary Society. Miss

S. E. Beers.

17. IND. Independent of any Society.

18. JEB. Japan Evangelistic Band. Mr. R. W.

Harris.

19. JBTS. Japan Book and Tradt Society. Mr.

George Braithwaite.

21. JRM. Japan .Rescue Mission. Miss Bessie

Butler, Secretary. Miss Mary White -
man, Statistician.

22. KK. Kumiai Kyokwai (Congregationalist). Rev.

Kotaro Nishio, Nihon Kumiai Kyokwai
Honbu, 57 Nakano Shima, 2 Chome,
Kita Ku. Osaka.

23. LCA. Board of Foreign Missions of the United

Lutheran Church in America. Rev. A.
C. Knudten.

24. LEF. The Lutheran Gospel Association of Fin

land. Rev. T. Minkkinen.
25 MCC. Methodist Church of Canada. Rev. D. .R.

McKenzie and Miss M. A. Robertson.
2C. MEFB. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist

Episcopal Church. Rev. E. T. Iglehart,

Secretary, Miss O M. Coe, Statistician.
East Japan Woman's Conference. Miss A.

B> Sprowles.
West Japan's Woman's Conference. Miss

Helen R. Albrecht, Secretary, Miss

Pauline May, Statistician.

27. MES. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist

Episcopal Church South. Rev. J. B.
Cobb, Secretary, Rev. J. W. Frank,
Statistician.

28. MP. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist

Protestant Church. Miss E. L. Hemp-
stead.

29. MSCC. Missionary Society of the Church of Eng

land in Canada. Bishop H. J. Hamilton.

30. NC. Nazarene Church.

31. NKK. Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian and

Reformed). Mr. Tomosaburo Inouye,
Dendo Kyoku, 32 Fujimi Cho, 1 Chome,
Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

32. NMK. Nihon Methodist Kyokwai (MCC, MEFB,

LIST OF MISSION BOARDS AND CHURCHE 669

MEg), Rev. Denshire Hatano, Dendo
Kyoku, c/o Kyo Bun Kwan, Tokyo.

St. NSK. Nippon Sei Ko Kwai (CMS. MSCC, SPG.

AuBM). Bishop H. J. Hamilton,
Statistician.

34. OMJ. Omi Mission. Mr. E. V. Yoshida, Hachi-

man, Omi.

35. OMS. Oriental Missionary Society. Rev. E. L.

Kilbourne.

36. PBW. Pentecostal Bands of the World. Rev.

Fred Abel.

37- PE- Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society

of the Protestant Episcopal Church in

America.

Tokyo District. Miss Ruth Burnside.
Kyoto District. Miss E. S. McGrath,

38- PN- Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres

byterian Church of the United States
of America. Rev. J. G. Dunlop, Secretary,

Rov. E. M. Clark, Statistician.
Executive Committee of Foreign Missions

of the Presbyterian Church in the

United States (Southern Presbyterian).

Rev. W. A. Mcllwaine, Secretary, Rev.

S. M, Erickson, Statistician.

40. RCA. Reformed Church in America. Rev. D. C.

Ruigh, Secretary, Rev. A. Van Bronk-
horst, Statistician.

41. RCUS. Reformed Church in the United States.

Rev. E. H. Zaugg.

42. RC. Roman Catholic Church.

43. ROC. Russian Orthodox Church. Archbishop

Sergius.

44. SA. Salvation Army. Commissioner William

Eadie.

45. SAM. Scandinavian Alliance Mission. Rev. Joel

Anderson.

46. SBC. Southern Baptist Convention. Rev. C. K.

Dozier.

47. SDA. Seventh Day Adventists. Mr. H. J. Perkins.

48. SPG. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel

in Foreign Parts. South Tokyo Diocese.
Rev. R. D. M. Shaw. Kobe Diocese.
Rev. F. Kettlewell.

60. UB, Foreign Missionary Society of the United

Brethren in Christ. Rev. J. Edgar
Knipp.

670

JAPAN

51. UCMS. United Christian Missionary Society. Rev.

T. A. Young, Secretary, Miss Gretchen
Garst, Statistician.

52. UGC. Universalist General Convention. Rev.

Clifford R. Stetson.

53. WM. Wesleyan Methodist Connection of Amer

ica. Rev. M. A. Gibbs.

54. WU. Woman's Union Missionary Society of

America. Mrs. Hazel B. Lynn.

55. YMJ. Fotsuya Mission. Mr. W. D. Cunningham.

56. YMCA-A. Young Men's Christian Association (Amer

ican International Committee). Mr. G.
S. Phelps.

YMCA-T. 'Government School Teachers Affiliated
with YMCA. Mr. G. S. Phelps.

57. YWCA. Young Women's Christian Association of

the United States of America. Miss
Leona O. Scott.

58. WSSA. World's Sunday School Association. Mr.

Horace E. Coleman.
FORMOSA

59. EPM. Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian

Church of England. Rev. Andrew. B.
Nielson.

60. PCC. Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian

Church in Canada. Mr. W. G. Coates.

ALPHABETICAL LIST

The order is as follows: Name; Year of Arrival in
Japan or of joining the mission; Initials of Missionary
Society or Board; Address; Postal Transfer Number and
Telephone Number. (A) Absent.

Abel, Rev. Fred. & W., 1913, PBE, (A), 101 Alton Ave.,

Salem Park, Indianopolis, Ind.
Abromitis, Mr. W., 1916, RC, St. Joseph's College, fcjumi-

yoshi, Hyogo Ke,n.
^ckison, Miss W. Maude, 1919, PCC, (A), c/o Dr R. P,

MacKay, 439 Confed. Life Bldgs., Toronto, Canada.
Acock, Miss Amy A., 1905, ABF, 50 Shimotera Machi,

Himeji.
Acock, Miss Winifred M., 1922, ABF, 2 Nakajima Cho,

Sendai.
Adair, Miss Lily, 1911, PCC, (A), c/o Dr. R. P. MacKay,

439 Confed. Life Bldgs., Toronto, Canada.
Adamez, Rev. Isidoro, 1906, RC, Maru no Uchi, Uwajima,

Ehime Ken.
Adams, Miss Alice Pettee, 1891, ABCFM, 95 Kadota

Yashiki, Okayama.
Adams, Re,v Roy P & W., 1016, QMS, 391 Kashiwagi, Yodo-

bashi Machi, Tokyo.
Adelindis, Sister, 1922, RC, Sei Rei Shokugyo Gakko, l\ara-

yama. Akita.
Agnes, Sister Ste., 1922, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote

Machi Jonai, Shizuoka.
Aidan, Sister St., 1920, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Ainsworth, Rev. F. & W., 1915, MCC, 216 Sengoku Machi,

Toyama (F. C. Kanazawa 3324).
Airo, Miss J., 1907, LEF, (A), Uusikaupunki, Korsaari.

Finland.
Akard. Miss Martha B., 1913, LCA, (A), Blountville, Tenn.,

U.S.A.

672 JAPAN

Albert, Sister St., 1902, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi, Tokyo.
Alexander, Rev. R. P. & W., 1893, 1897, MEFB, 2 Aoyama

Gakuin, Shibuya Machi, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Aoyama

2008).

Alexander, Miss Sallie,, 1894, PN, Hamadera, Osaka Fu.
Alexander, Miss Virginia Elizabeth, 1903, MEFB, 12 Kita

Ichi.io, Higashi Rokuchome, Sapporo.
Allbrecht, Miss Helen R.. 1921, MEFB, Fukuoka Jo Gakko,

Fukuoka.
Allen, Miss A. W., 1905, MCC, 380 Sunahara Yanagi Shima,

Kameido, Tokyo Fu.

Allen, Miss Carolyn, 1919, YWCA, (A), 126 19th St., Mil
waukee, Wis., U.S.A.

Allen, Miss Thomasine, 1915, ABF. 2 Naka.iima Cho, Sendai.
Alvarez, Rt. Rev. Jose M.. 1904, RC, 124 Honcho, Toku-

shima.
Amada de Jesus, Sister, 1916, RC, Tenshudo, Koto Jo Gakko,

Horai Cho, Taihoku Shi, Formosa.
Ambler, Miss Marietta, 1916, PE, 27 Kamide Hirakicho,

Otsu.
Anchen, Rev. Pierre H., 1903, RC, Mura Machi, Kameda,

Hakodate.
Anderson, Pastor A. N. & W., 1913, SDA, Box 7, Yodobashi

P.O., Tokyo Fu.
Anderson, Rev. Joel, (W. Absent), 1900, SAM, 920 Nakano,

Tokyo Fu.
Anderson, Miss Myra P., 1922, MES, 35 Nakayamate Dori,

4 Chome, Kobe.
Anderson, Miss Ruby L»., ABF, (A), Gothenburg, Nebraska,

U.S.A.
Andonia, Sister, 1923, RC, Koran Jo Gakko, 83 Yamate Cho,

Yokohama.
Andrews, Rev. E. K & W., 1922, PE, Hodono Naka Cho.

Akita.
Andrews, Rev. R. W. & W., 1899, PE, (A), Church Missions

House, 281 Fourth Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Andrews, Miss Roslyn W., 1921, PE, 69 Motoyanagi Cho,

Sendai.
Andrews, Miss Sarah, 1919, Ind., 184-2 Oiwa, Ando Mura,

Shizuoka Shigai, Shizuoka Ken.
Andrieu, Rev. M. J., 1911, RC, (A).
Ankeney, Rev. Alfred & W., 1914, 1923, RCUS, 10 Daiku

Machi, Aomori.

Antoni, Mr. X., 1902, RC, Sumiyoshi, Hyogo Kan*
Appolinaria, Sister Superior. RC, Tenshi Byoin, Kita 12 Jo,

Higashi 3 Chome, Sapporo.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 673

Archer, Miss A. L., 1899, MSCC, 35 Miyagawa Cho, lichino-

miya, Owari, Aichi Ken.
Aimbruster, Miss Rose T., 1903. UCM'S, (A), c/o United

Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis, Mo., U.S.A.
Aimstrong, Miss Clare, 1923, YWCA, 65 Sanchome, Shimo-

j/amate Dori, Kobe.

Armstrong. Miss M. E., 1903, MCC, Sogawa Cho, Toyama.
Armstrong, Rev. R. C., PhD. & W., 1903, MCC, 23 Kami

Tomizaka Cho, Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Koishi-

kawa 3516).
Armstrong, Pastor V. T. & W.. 1921, SDA, Box 7, Yodo-

bashi P.O., Tokyo Fu.
Asbury, Miss Jessie J., 1901, UCMS, 481 Higashi Tenga-

chaya, Osaka Fu.
Ashbaugh, Miss Adella M., 1908, MEFB, Kwassui Jo Gakko,

Nagasaki.
Asuncion del Nino Jesu, Sister, 1925, RC, Bijutsu Gakko,

Kubo Cho, Matsuyama.
Atkinson, Miss A. P., 1882, MEFB, 2 Aoyama Gakuin,

Tokyo.
Atkinson, Miss Maria J., 1899, PS, Rokuban Cho, Taka-

matsu, Kagawa Ken.
Augustin, Rev., RC. Trappist Monastery, Ishibetsu Mura,

Kami Iso-gori, Hokkaido.
Augustine, Sister, 1910, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Auman, Rev. J. C. & W., 1921, MP, 43 Chokyuji Machi,

Higashi Ku, Nagoya.
Aurell, Rev. K. E, & W., 1891. BS, 645 Kugahara, Ikegami,

Tokyo Fu.

Austen, Mrs. L. A., Ind., 490 Karuizawa.
Axling, Rev. W., D.D. & W., 1901, ABF, (A), Gothenburg,

Nebraska, U.S.A.
Aylard, Miss Gertrude D., 1920, FMA, 1260 Oaza Tennoji,

Tennoji Mura. Osaka.
Ayres, Rev. J. B., D.D., 1888 & W., 1913, PN, 740 Sumiyoshi,

Osaka Fu.

,';•"!• i. r' IT '">r •' " ''M'T ''• ••».?/ •• • • ')

B

Babcock, Miss Grace E., 1922, ABCFM, 59 Nakayamate

Dori. 6 Chome., Kobe.
Bach, Rev. D. G. M. & W., 1916, LCA. 1986 Maruyama

Machi. Shimonoseki.
Bailey, Miss B. M., 1919, MEFB, (A), Lowell, Indiana,

U.S.A.

674 JAPAN

Baker. Mr. David D., 1924, & W., 1922, RCUS, 72 Higashi

Sambancho, Sendai.
Baker, Miss Effie, 1921, SBC, Seinan Gakuin, Nishijin

Machi, Fukuoka.
Baker, Miss Elsie M., 1924, CMS, Bishop Poole Jo Gakko,

Tsuruhashi Cho, Osaka.

Baker, Miss M. C.. Ind., 11 Sakae Cho, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Ballard, Miss S., SPG, 3 Yarai Cho, Ushigome Ku, Tokyo.
Band, Mrs. Agnes D.. 1913, EPM, (A), Pedley Hill, Adling-

ton, Macclesfield, Eng.
Band, Rev. Edward, M. A., 1912. EPM, Presbyterian Middle

School, Tainan, Formosa.
Barbara de Santo Domingo, Sister, 1902, RC, Tenshudo,

Takao. Formosa.
Barber, Rev. W. A. & W., 1919. CMA, 22 Shimonaka Machi,

Hiroshima.

Barclay, Mr. J. Gurney & W., 1912, CMS, Akayama, M&tsue.
Barclay, Rev. Thomas, D.D., 1874, EPM, Shinro, Tainan,

Formosa.
Barnett, Miss Margaret, 1888, EMP, Shinro, Tainan,

Formosa.
Barns, Miss Helen V., 1921, MP, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Maita

Machi, Yokohama. (Tel. Chojamachi 2405).
Barr, Capt. Kenneth, 1921, SA, c/o Salvation Army Head
quarters, 5 Hitotsubashi Dori, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Barr. Miss L. M.. 1920, MCC, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Kofu.
Barthelme, Rev. Joseph. 1910, RC, Kita 15 Jo, Sapporo.
Bartlett, Rev. Samuel C. & W., 1887, 1894, ABCFM, Nashi-

noki Cho, Imadegawa Sagaru, Kyoto.
Barton, Miss Nellie, 1924, AG, Nishinomiya, Kitaguchi,

Muko Gun, Hyogo Ken.
Bassett, Miss Bernice C., 1919, MEFB, (A), Monticello,

Ind., U.S.A.
Batchelor, Ven. John, D.D., 1877, & W., 1883, CMS.

(Retired), 1 Kita San jo Nishi, 7 Chome, Sapporo.
Bates, Rev. C. J. L., D.D. & W., 1902, MCC, Kwansei

Gakuin, Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya, 6308).

Bates, Miss E. Li.. 1921, MCC, 14 Saibansho Dori, Kanazawa.
Bauernfeind. Miss Susan M., 1900, EC, 84 Sasugaya Cho,

Koshikawa Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Koshikawa 3546).
Baumann, Prof. Laurent, RC. Gyosei Gakko, lida Machi.

Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Bazley, Miss M., 1924, JEB, 7 of 37 Daido Cho, 1 Chome,

Kobe.
Beatty, Rev. H. E. & W., 1921, YMJ, 1766 Nakano, Tokyo

Fu.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 675

Becker, Rev., RC. Yamaguchi.

Beers, Miss Susan E.. 1920. HFMA. Sakura, Chiba Ken.

Bennett, Rev. Henry J., 1901, & W., 1903, ABCFM, (A),

19 W. Ashmead Place., Germantown, Penn., U.S.A.
Bennett, Miss Nellie, 1910, MES, Hatchobori Shirahata

Shoji, Hiroshima.
Benninghoff, Rev. H. B.. D.D. & W.. 1907, ABF, 91 Benten

Cho, Ushigome Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Ushigome 3687).
Bensen, Mr. H. F. & W., 1906, SDA. Box 7, Yodobashi

P.O., Tokyo.
Beobide, Rev. J., 1902, RC. Akayama Tenshudo, Bankin

Sho, Koshu Gun, Takao, Formosa.
Berges, Rev. Augustei, 1914, RC, Shimoyamate Dori, 7

Chome, Kobe.
Bergstrom, Rev. F. O.. (W. Absent), 1894, SAM, 123 Kashi-

wagi, Yodobashi, Tokyo Fu.
Berlioz, Rt. Rev. Alexandre, 1875, RC, 3 Kita Gojunin

Machi, Sendai.
Bernauer. Mrs. E. A., 1912, APT, 848 Totsuka Machi, Toyo-

tama Gun, Tokyo Fu.
Berning, Rev. Lucas, 1920, RC, Kita 15 Jo, Higashi Itchome,

Sapporo.
Berry, Rev. A. D., 1902, MEFB, 8 Aoyama Gakuin, Shibuya

Machi, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Aoyama 2008).
Berta del Espiri'to Santo, Sister, 1916, RC, Tenshudo, Koto

Jo Gakko. Horai Cho, Taihoku Shi, Formosa.
Bertin, Rev. Maurice, 1907, RC, Naze, Kagoshima Ken.
Bertrand, Rev. F. X., 1890. RC, Kokyokwai, Kokura.
Bertrand, Mr. X., 1903, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumiyoshi,

Hyogo Ken.
Best, Miss Blanche, 1919. YWCA, (A), 4426 Prospect Ave.,

Kansas City, Mo., U.S.A.
Beuf, Prof. J. B., RC. Gyosei Gakko, lida Machi, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.

Beuve, Rev. A. P., 1897, RC, Mivoshi Cho, Kofu.
Biannic, Rev. Jean, 1898. RC, Ichinoseki, Iwate Ken.
Bickel, Miss Evelyn B., 1921, ABF, 3131 Kanagawa Machi,

Yokohama.
Bickel. Mrs. Luke W., 1898, ABF, (Retired), 3131 Kanagawa

Machi, Yokohama.
Bickersteth, Mrs. Edward, 1893, SPG, (A), Guild of St.

Paul Office. Church, Westminster, London.
Bigelow, Miss G. S., 1886, PN, Baiko Jo Gakuin, Shimono-

seki.
Bigwood, Staff-Capt. E. W. & W., 1920, c/o Salvation Army

H.Q., 5 Hitoftsubashi Dori, Tokyo.
Billing, Rev. Auguste L., 1895, RC (A).

676 JAPAN

Binford, Mr. Gurney & W., 1893, 1899, AFP, Shimotsuma,

Ibaraki Ken.
Binsted, Rev. N. S. & W.. 1915, PE, 10 Hinoki Cho, Akasaka,

Tokyo.

Birraux, Rev. Jos., 1890. RC, Tenshudo, Kawaguchi, Osaka.
Bishop, Miss A. B., 1922, MCC, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Kofu.
Bishop, Rev. Chas. & W., 1879, 1880, MEFB, 140 Sangenjaya,

Kami Umabikisawa, Tokyo Fu.
Bixby, Miss Alice C., 1914, ABF, 50 Shimotera Machi.

Himejl.
Bixler, Mr. Orville D. & W., 1919, Ind., Shioda Mura, Naka

Gun, Ibaraki Ken.

Black, Dr. D. M., 1925, PCC, Taihoku, Formosa.
Blackmore, Miss I. S., 1889, MCC, Toyo Eiwa Jo Gakko,

Azabu Ku, Tokyo.
Blakeney, Miss Bessie M., 1919, PS, (A), Matthews, North

Carolina, U.S.A.
Boden. Miss M. K., 1924, JEB, 56 Kumano Cho, 1 Chome^

Kobe.
Bodley, Miss E. W.. 1915. MEFB, 2 Higashi Sanban Cho,

Sendai.
Bois, Rev. J., RC, Kumisa Mura, Murogame, Kita Matsuura

Gun, Nagasaki Ken. :ugtl

Boiseau, Rev. Leopold, 1923, RC, Sekirube, Oshima Gun,

Kagoshima Ken.
Bolitho, Miss Archie A,, 1921, CG, 564 Nishigahara, Takino-

gawa, Tokyo Fuka.
Bolliger, Miss Aurelia, 1922, RCUS, 168 Higashi Sanban

Cho, Sendai.
Bonnet, Rev. M. J. C., 1903, RC, Kumisa Mura, Murogame,

Kita Matsuura Gun, Nagasaki Ken.
Booth. Rev. Eugene S., D.D. & W., 1879. RCA, (Retired),

830 West 179th St.. New York City, U.S.A.
Bosanquet, Miss A. C., 1892. CMS, 4 Kasumi Cho, Azabu

Ku, Tokyo.
Bott, Rev. G. E. & W., 1921, MCC, 23 Kamitomizakacho,

Koishikawa, Tokyo.

Boulay, Rev. Hilarion. 1923, RC, Kagoshima.
Bouldin, Rev. G. W., D.D. & W.. 1906, SBC, Seinan Gakuin,

Nishijin Machi, Fukuoka.
Bousquet, Rev. M. J. S., 1901, RC, Tenshukyokwai,

Nishinomiya, Hyogo Ken.
Bowles, Mr. Gilbert, 1901, & W., 1893. AFP, 30 Koun Cho.

Mita, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Bowman. Miss N. F. J., 1907. MSCC, Shirakabe Cho, 1

Chome, Nagoya.
Boyd, Miss H., 1912, SPG, (A).

ALPHABETICAL LIST 677

Boyd, Miss Louise H.. 1902, PE, c/o Tit. Rev. Bishop

McKim, St. Paul's University, Ikebukuro, Tokyo Fu.
Boydell, Miss K. M., 1919, CMS, Poole Jo Gakko, Tsuruhashi

Cho. Osaka Shigai.
Brady, Retv. J. Harper & W., 1917, PS, 602 Eikokuji Cho,

Kochi.
Braithwaite, Mr. G>. Burnham, 1923, & W.. 1922, AFP, 14

Mita Daimachi, 1 Chome, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Braithwaite. Mr. George, 1886, JBTS, 5 Hikawa Cho.

Akasaka, Tokyo.
Braithwaite, Mrs. George, 1900, JEB, 5 Hikawa Cho,

Akasaka Ku, Tokyo.

Brane, Mr. Dennis, 1923, Ind., Muromachi, Kyoto.
Branstad, Mr. K. E., 1924, PE, St. Paul's University,

Ikebukuro, Tokyo.
Brehler, Rev. Peter, 1923, RC, Joshi Daigaku, Kojimachi,

Kioi Cho, 7, Tokyo.
Breitung, Rev. Eusebius, 1910, RC, 124 Tokiwa Cho.

Muroran.

Brenner, Rev. Francis Xavier, 1894, RC, Orta.
Breton, Rev. Marie Jos., 1899. RC, Kurosaki, Nishi Karekine

Gun, Nagasaki Ken.

Brokaw, Rev. H.. D.D. & W., 1896, PN, Ichijo Dori, Muro
machi, Kyoto.
Brown, Mr. F. H. & W., 1913, YMCA-A, 22 Fujimicho,

Go Chome, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Brown, Mr. F. W. & W., YMCA-A, Imperial University,

Sapporo, Hokkaido.

Bruch, Miss Anita. 1924, AG, 320 Nishi Sukarno. Tokyo Fu.
Brumbaugh, Rev. T. T. & W., 1924, MEFB, 1 Aoyama

Gakuin, Tokyo.
Bruner, Mr. G. W. & W., 1920, MEFB, Ghinzei Gakuin,

Nagasaki.
Buchanan, Rev. D. C. & W.. 1921, PN, Wakayama, Waka-

yama Ken.

Buchanan, Miss Elizabeth O., 1914, PS, Meiji Cho, Gifu.
Buchanan, Rev. Walter McS., D.D. & W., 1895, PS, 2189

Fukiai Cho. Kobe.

Buchanan, Rev. William C., D.D., 1891, PS, Meiji Cho, Gifu.
Buckland, Miss E. Ruth, 1924, PS, 2189 Fukiai Cho, Kobe.
Bull, Rev. E. R. & W., 1911, MEFB, Ikenoue Cho, Kago-

shima.
Bulteau, Rev., RC, Shimasaki Mura, Biwasaki, Kumamoto

Shigai.
Buncombe, Rev. W. P. & W.. 1888, CMS, (Retired), 7

Sasugaya Cho, Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.
Burnet, Miss M. A., 1917, JEB, Ota Machi, Gumma Ken.

678 JAPAN

Burnett, Miss Elleanor L., 1920, ABCPM, Kobe College,

Yamamoto Dori, 4 Chome, Kobei.
Burnside. Miss Ruth, 1923. PE, No. 4 St. Paul's University,

Ikebukuro, Tokyo.
Bushe, Miss S. L. K.. 1921, c/o Church Missionary Society,

Salisbury Square, London, E.G. 4, England.
Buss, Miss Florence V., 1922, RCA, 41 Nakamura Cho,

Yokohama.
Butler, Miss Annie E., 1885, EPM, (A), 10 Finchley Rd.,

London, N.W.8.

Butler, Miss B., 1921, JRM, 162 Kita Yoban Cho, Sendai.
Buzzell, Miss Annie S., 1892, ABF, Tone, Iwate Ken.

(Furikae Chokin, Sendai 3292).
Byler, Miss Gertrude, 1920, HFMA, Sakura, Chiba Ken.

Cadilhac, Rev. H. L., 1882, RC, Matsugamine Machi,

Utsunomiya.
Caldwell, Mr. H. L., 1924, PE, St. Paul's University,

Ikebukuro, Tokyo.
Callahan, Rev W. J. & W., 1891, MES, 10, Ichiban Cho,

Matsuyama.

Callbeck, Miss Louise, 1921, MCC, 12 Agata Cho, Nagano.
Caloin, Rev. Edmond, 1897, RC. 9 Wakaba Cho, 1 Chome,

Yokohama.
Calvo, Rev. Juan, 1907, RC, Tenshukokyokwai, 191 Naka-

jima Cho, Kochi.

Camp, Miss Evalyn A., 1916. ABF, Juso, Osaka.
Candan, Rev. Father, RC, Sekiguchi Daimachi, Koishikawa

Ku, Tokyo.
Candelaria de Santa Teresa, Sister, 1925, RC, Bijutsu

Gakko, Kubo Cho, Matsuyama.
Candelaria de Santa Teresa, Sister, 1916, RC, Tenshudo,

Koto Jo Gakko, Horai Cho, Taihoku Shi, Formosa.
Candida, Sister Superior, RC, Kita 16 Jo, Nishi 2 Chome,

Sapporo.

Cannell, Miss Mona C., 1922, PE, 19 Edo Shimo Cho, Fukul-
Carlsen, Deaconess V. D., 1909, PE, Aoba Jo Gakuin, 69

Motoyanagi Cho, Sendai.

Carlson, Rev. C. E. & W., 1913, SAM, 920 Nakano, Tokyo Fu.
Carpenter, Miss M. M., 1895, ABF, (A), 1 Monmouth Place,

Trenton, N. J., U.S.A.

Carpentier, Sister Ange, RC, Kwakkyoin Dori, Sendai.
Cary, Miss Alice, 1915, ABCFM, Morigu, Taisha Mura

Gun. Hyogo Ken.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 679

Gary, Rev. Frank & W., 1916, 1909, ABCFM, 5 Tomioka

Cho, 3 Chome, Otaru.
Gary, Rev. Henry M. & W., 1924, UGC, 1752 Higashinakano,

Tokyo Fu
Case. Miss D., 1915, SPG, Shorn Jo Gakko, 4 of 60, Naka-

yamate Dori, 6 Chome, Kobe.
Castannier, Rt. Rev. Jean Baptiste, 1899, RC, Tenshudo,

Kawaguchi, Osaka.
Gate, Mrs. Ella S., Ind., 31 Fujimi Cho, 2 Chome, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.

Ceska, Rev. Anton, 1907, RC, Obata Dori, Niigata.
Oegselin, Rev. G. J. B.. 1899, RC. Kita Fukashi Machi,

Matsumoto.
Gettour, Rev. Jeremie, 1895, RC, Tenshudo, Kishiwada,

Osaka Fu.

Chapin, Miss Louise, 1919, PN, Hokuriku Jo Gakko, Kana-

zawa.
Chapman, Rev. E. N., 1917, & W., 1916, PN, Shingu, Waka-

yama Ken.

Chapman, Rev. G. K. & W., 1921, PN, Asahigawa, Hokkaido.
Chapman ,Rev. J. G. & W., 1921, SBC, 1041 Narutaki Machi,

Nagasaki.

Chapman, Rev. J. J. & W., 1899, PE, Tsu, (Ise).
Chappell, Miss Constance S., 1912, MCC, Woman's Christian

College, logi Mura, Tokyo-fuka.
Chappell, Rev. James & W., 1895. PE, 32 Kita Kuruwa

Cho, Maebashi.
Chappell, Miss Jean, 1922, YWCA, 65 Sanchome, Shimo-

yamate Dori. Kobe.
Chappell, Miss M. H., 1912, MEFB, 9 Aoyama Gakuin,

Shibu3^a Machi. Tokyo Fu.
Charron, Rerv. Isidore A., 1891, RC, Tenshukokyokwai,

Himeji.

Chase. Miss Laura, 1915. MEFB, 4 Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo.
Cheal, Dr. Percival. M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., & W.. 1919, EPM,

(A), Crawley, Sussex, England.

Cheney, Miss Alice, 1915, MEFB, lai Jo Gakko, Hakodate.
Cherel, Rev. J. M. F.. 1892, RC, 6 Omote Sarugaku Cho,

Kanda Ku, Tokyo.

Chope, Miss D. M., 1917, SPG, 108 Zoshigaya, Koishikawa

Ku, Tokyo.
Clark. Miss A., 1924. JEB, 7 of 37, 4-chome, Daido Cho,

Kobe.

Clark, Rev. E. M. & W.. 1920, PN, 739 Sumiyoshi, Osaka Fu.
Clark. Miss L. M., 1919, MfCC. (A), 129 William St., N.

Chatham, Ont., Canada.

680 '-; • ' JAPAN

Clark, Miss Rosamond Heerman, 1924, ABCFM, Morigu,
Taisha Mura, Koko Gun, Hyogo Ken.

Clarke, Miss Sara F., 1915, PN, Kokutaiji Machi, Hiro
shima.

darken, Rev. W. H. & W.. 1899, 1900, SBC, (A), 96 Gordon
St., Atlanta, Ga., U.S.A.

Clawson. Miss Bertha F., 1898. UCMS, 4250 Daido Machi,

3 Chome, Tennoji, Minami Ku, Osaka.

Clazie, Miss Mabel G., 3910, PCC, Tansui, Formosa.
Clemencia Mas, Sister, 1902, RC, Tenshudo, Reiga 8, Takao

Shu. Formosa.
Clench. Miss Marguerite, B.A., 1923, MSCC, Shinta Machi,

Matsumoto.
Climpson, Staff-Capt. H. A. & W., 1920, SA, c/o Salvation

Army H.Q., 5 Hitotsubashi Dori, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Clou-tier, Rev. Urbain, 1918, RC. Kagoshima.
Coates, Miss Alice L,.. 1895. MP, 10 Moto Shiro Cho, Hama-

matsu.
Coates, Rev. H. H.. D.D. & W., 1890, MCC 105 Takamachi,

Hamamatsu.

Coates, Miss Mary V., 1923, PE, Omiya, Saitama Ken.
O;at(ia. Rev. W. G., B.A., B.D., 1921, & W., 1922, PC.C,

Tansui, Formosa.
Cobb, Rev. E. S. & W., 1904. ABCFM. Ichijo Dori, Karasu-

maru Nishi, Kyoto.
Cobb. Rev. J. B. & W., 1918, MES, 23 Kitanagasa Dori,

4 Chome, Kobe.

Cockram. Miss H. S., 1893, CMS, Sasayama Cho, 8 Chome,

Kairume.

Coe, Miss Estella L., 1911. ABCFM, Higashi Machi, Tottori.
Coe, Miss Orpha M., 1923, M.EFB, 6 Aoyama Gakuin,

Shibuya Machi, Tokyo. (Tel. Aoyama 2008).
Colborne, Mrs. S. E., 1897, Ind., Hojo, Boshu.
Cede, Mr. A. B. & W., 1916, SDA, Box 7 Yodobashi P.O.,

Tokyo Fu.
Cpleman. Mr. H. E. & W., 1907, WSSA, 10 Hinoki Cho,

Akasaka Ku. Tokyo. (Tel. Shiba 6934). Office address:

National Sunday School Assoc., Nishiki Cho, Kanda.
Coles, Miiss A. M. M., 1910, JEB, 56 Kumano Cho, 1 Chome,

Kobe.
Collins, Mr. H. H., YMCA-T. Teppo Cho, Hiroshima Shi,

Hiroshima Ken.

Combaz, Rt. Rev. Jean Claude, 1880, RC, Oura, Nagasaki.
Connell, Miss Hannah, 1905. PCC, Tansui, Formosa.
Conrad, Miss Florence, 1921, SBC, Seinan Gakuin, Nishijin

Machi, Fukuoka.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 681

Converse, Miss Clara A., 1890, ABF, 3131 Kanagawa Machi,

Yokohama.
Converse, Mr. G. C., 1915, & W., 1913, YMCA-T, (A), 347

Madison Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Cook, Miss M. M., 1904, MES, Lambuth Jo Gakuin, 529

Ishigatsuji Cho, Tennoji, Minami Ku, Osaka.
Cooke, Miss M. S., 1909, MSCC, Kita Maruya, Gokiso,

Nagoya.
Corey, Rev. H. H. & W., 1919, MSCC, Shimo Suwa, Nagano

Ken.
Corgier, Rev. Flavina P., 1897. RC, Ishibetsu, Kami Isogori,

Hokkaido.

Cornier, Rev. Alexandre, 1900, RC, Aomori.
Cornwall-Legh, Miss Mary H., 1916, PE, Jizo, Kusatsu,

Gumma Ken.
Correll, Rev. I. H., D.D,. & W., 1873, PE, 2 Kasumi Cho.

Azabu, Tokyo.
Colite-, Rev. P. L. M.. 1902, RC, Kuroshima Mura, Kita

Matsuura Gun, Nagasaki Ken.
Couch, Miss Helen, 1916, MEFB, Kwassui Jo Gakko,

Nagasaki.

Couch. Miss Sarah Ml.. 1892, RCA, 23 Uma Machi, Nagasaki.
Cou-rtice, Miss Sybil R., 1910, MCC, Eiwa Jo Gakko,

Shizuoka.
Cousar, Rev. J. E. & W.. 1920, 1918, PS, (A), Bishopville,

s.c., UI.S.A.

Coutret, Prof. Charles, RC, Kaisei Chu Gakko, Higashi

Yamate Cho, Nagasaki.
Covell. Mr. J. Howard & W., 1920, ABF, 1327 Minami Ota

Machi, Yokohama.
Cowl, Rev. J. & W.. 1916, CMS, Kanoya Machi, Kimotsuke

Gun, Kagoshima Ken.
Cor, Miss A. M., 1900, CMS, Miya Machi, Amagasaki, Hyogo

Ken
Cozad, Miss Gertrude, 1888, ABCFM, (A), 140 W. 8th St.,

Ciart-mont, Gal.. U.S.A.
Cragg, Rev. W. J. M. & W., 1911. MCC, Kwansei Gakuin,

Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya 6308).
Crew, Miss Angie, 1923, CC, 26 Kasumi Cho, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.
Crewdson. Rev. Ira D. & W., 1922, UCMS, Nishi Himematsu.

Sumiyoshi Mura, Osaka Fu.
Cribb, Miss E. R., Ind., 17 Kita Nichome, Denbo Machi,

Osaka Fu.
Croix, Sister St., 1903, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45 Shimo

Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Crosby, Miss Amy R., 1913, ABF, c/o Misaki Tabernacle,

4 Misaki Cho. 1 Chome, Kanda, Tokyo.

682 JAPAN

Cull, Miss Hilda Adela, 1924, SPG, 4 of 60 Nakayamate

Dori, 6 Chome, Kobe.
Gumming, Reiv. C. K., D.D. & W., 1889, 1892, PS, Asahi

Machi, Toyohashi.
Cunningham, Rev. Collis & W., 1922, SBC, 289 Jigyo,

Higashi Machi, Fukuoka.
Cunningham, Pvev. W. I>. & W., 1901, YMJ, 6 Naka Cho,

Yotsuya Ku, Tokyo.
Currell, Miss Susan McD., 1921, PS, 180 Takajo Machi,

Kochi.
Curtice, Miss L. K., 1914, MEFB, Hirosaki Jo Gakko,

Hirosaki.
Curtis, Miss Edith, 1912, ABCPM, (A), 14 Beacon St.,

Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
Curtis, Rev. F. S. & W., 1888, PN, Maruyama Cho, Shimono-

seki.
Curtis, Miss G. P., 1918, PN, (A), Hokusei Jo Gakko,

Sapporo, Hokkaido.
Curtis, Rev. W. L. & W., 1890, 1908, ABCFM, Nashinoki

Cho, Imadegawa Sagaru, Kyoto.
Cuthbertson, Mr. J. & W., 1905, JEB, (A), 901 Schaff

Building, 1501 Race St., Philadelphia, Penn., U.S.A.
Cypert, Miss Lillie, 1917, Ind., 68 Zoshigaya, Tokyo Fu.

D

Dahlmann, Mr. Joseph, 1908, RC, 7 Kioi Cho, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.
Dalibert, Rev. Pierre D., 1894, RC, Dojo-koji, Shirakawa,

Fukushima Keen.

Daniel, Miss N. M., 1898, MEFB, 4 Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo.
Darrow, Miss Flora, 1922, RCA, 8 Oura Higashi Yamate,

Nagasaki.
Daugherty, Miss L. G., 1915, PN, 102 Tsunohazu, Shinjuku,

Tokyo.
Davidson, Miss F. E., 1914, PN, Hokusei Jo Gakko, Sapporo,

Hokkaido.

Davidson, Mr. Ronald, YMCA-T, 194 Settlement, Yokohama.
Davis, Miss Lois Lillian, 1924, MEFB, Fukuoka Jo Gakko.

Fukuoka.
Dawson, Miss Elizabeth, 1911, MP, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Maita

Machi, Yokohama. (Tel. Chojamachi 2405).
Deboissey, Sister Aimee, RC, Kwakkyoin Dori, Sendai.
DeChant, Miss Katherine B., 1924, RCUS. 162 Higashi

Sanbancho. Sendai.
Deffrennes, Reiv. J. B. Joseph, 1892, RC, Shinobu, Koen

Shita, Fukushima.
DeForest, Miss Charlotte B., 1903, ABCFM, Kobe College,

Yamamoto Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 683

Deiber, Prof. Albert. RC, Meisei Gakko, 16 Esashi Cho,

Higashi Ku. Osaka.

Delahaye, Rev. L. A., 1909, RC, Oite Machi, Shizuoka.
Demangelle, Rev. Henri A., 1892, RC, 186 To no Tsuji, Kama-

kura, Kanagawa Ken.
Demar/ee, Rev. T. W. B., D.D., & W., 1889, MES, 94 Niage

Machi, Oita.
DeMiller.Miss Virginia, 1921, CMA, Futami Gun, Kisa

Machi, Hiroshima Ken
Denis, Sister St., 1920, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote Machi

Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.

Dentoii. Miss A. Grace, 1919, (A), Caribou, Maine, U.S.A.
Denton, Miss Mary F., 1888, ABCFM, Doshisha Jo Gakko,

Kyoto.
Derny, Rev. Georges, 1909, RC, 3 Shimo Nakatsu Cho,

Osaka Shigai.

Derny, Rev. Georges, 1909, RC, Tsu, Mie Ken.
Derwacter, Rev .F. M. & W., 1920, ABF, 48 Bozu Machi,

Himeji.

Dickerson, Miss A., 1888, MEFB, lai Jo Gakko, Hakodate.
Dietrich, Mr. George & W., 1924, SDA, Box 7, Yodobashi

P.O., Tokyo.

Dietrich, Rev. Jos., 1921, RC, Asahi Machi, Niigata.
Dievendorff, Mrs. D. K., 1924, CMA, c/o Seishi Jo Gakuin,

Ashiya Machi, Hyogo Ken.
Disbrow, Miss Helen J., 1921, PE, Kamikyoku, Bishamon-

cho, Kyoto.
Dithridge, Miss Hariet, AG, 33 Oiiwaki Cho, Hachioji Shi,

Tokyo Fu.
Dominguez, Rev. Millan, 1904, RC, Tenshudo, Nakashima

Cho, Kochi.
Dominique, Sister Ste., 1920, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko,

45 Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Doring, Rt. Rev. Bishop Heinrich, 1922, RC, Okayama.
Dorothy, Sister, 1922, Ind., Communiy of the Ephiphany,

Home of the Ephiphany, 358 Sanko Cho, Shirokane,

Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Dosker. Rev. R. J. & W., 1916, PN, Tokiwa Machi, Matsu-

yama, Ehime Ken.

Dossier, Rev. R. F. F., 1901, RC, Morioka.
Douglas, Miss Bertha, 1920, UCMS, 4250 Daido Machi, 3

Chome, Tennoji, Minanii Ku, Osaka.

Dowd, Miss Annici H.. 1889, PS, (A), P.O. Box 330. Nash
ville, Tenn., U.S.A.

Downs, Rev. A. W. & W., 1920, ABCFM, Gakko Cho, Niigata.
Downs, Rev. Darley & W., 1919, 1921, ABCFM, Karasumaru

Dori, Imadegawa Sagaru, Kyoto.

684. JAPAN

Dozier, Rev. C. K. & W., 1906, SBC, Seinan Gakuin, Nishijin

Machi, Fukuoka.
Drake, Miss K. I., 1909, MCC, 8 Toriizaka, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.
Draper, Rev. G. F., S. T. D. & W., 1880* MEFB, 222-B

Bluff. Yokohama.
Draper, Miss Marion R.. 1913 MEFB, 973 Nishi Tobe, Ikeno-

saka, Yokohama.
Draper. Miss Winifred F., 1912, MEFB, 973 Nishi Tobe,

Ikenosaka, Yokohama.
Drouart de Lazey. Reiv. L. F., 1873, RC, Fukusei Byoin,

Koyama Mura, Sunto Gun. Shizuoka Ken.
Drouiet, Rev. Fr. Paul, 1910, RC, Tenshudo, Oura, Nagasaki.
Duncan, Miss Constance, 1922, YWCA, Karasumarudori

Imadegawa Agaru, Kyoto.
Dunlop. Rev. J. G., D.D. & W., 1887, 1894, PN, Beizai Cho,

Tsu, Mie Ken.
Durgin, Mr. R. L. & W., 1919, YMCA-A, (A), 347 Madison

Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Duthu, Rev. J. B., 1888. RC, Kawara Machi, San Jo Noboru,

Kyoto.
Dyer. Mr. A. L. & W., 1905, JEB, 1181 of 2 Kakeda, Mikage,

Hyogo Ken.

E

Eadie, Commissioner, William & W., 1923, SA, c/o Salvation

Army H.Q.. 5 Hitotsubashi Dori, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Eaton, Miss A. G., 1918. PN, Hokuriku Jo Gakko, Kanazawa.
Eckel. Mr. W. A. & W., NC, (A), 2905 Troost Ave., Kansas

City, Mo., U.S.A.
Eddy, Mrs. Katherine W., 1923, YWCA, 75 Kobinatadai

Machi, 1 Chome, Koishikawa, Tokyo.
Ec)eltruda, Sistle-r, 1922, RC, Sei Rei Shokugyo Gakko,

Narayama, Akita.
Edith Constance, Sister Superior, 1908, Ind., Home of the

Ephiphany, 358 Sanko Cho, Shirokane, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Edmund, Sister St., 1900. RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Eleanor Frances, Sister, 1922, Community of the Ephiphany,

Home of the Ephiphany, 358 Sanko Cho, Shirokane,

Shiba Ku, Tokyo.

Elliott. Miss Isabel. R.N., 1912. PCC, Taihoku. Formosa.
Ellis, Mir. Charles & W., Ind., Takajo Machi, Kochi, Kochi

Ken.
Enda, Sister St., 1919, RC, Koran Jo Gakko, 83 Yamate

Cho, Yokohama,

ALPHABETICAL LIST £85

Erffmeyer, Miss Florence, 1911, EC, (A), 103 South 3rd St.,

Hiawatha, Kansas, U.S.A.
Erickson, Rev. S. M. & W., 1905, PS, 127 Hamano Cho,

Takamatsu Kagawa Ken.

Ering-a, Miss Dora, 1922, RCA, 41 Nakamura Cho, Yoko
hama.
Erskine, Rev. Wm. H. & Wl, 1904, UCMS, 1572 Kishimoto,

Mikage, Hyogo Ken.
Etheldreda, Sister, 1924, Ind., Home of the Ephiphany, 358

Sanko Cho, Shirokane,, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Eugene, Sister Ste., 1923, RC, Koran Jo Gakko, 83 Yamate

Cho, Yokohama.
Evans, Rev. Charles H. & W., 1894, PE, 536 Naka Machi,

Mito.
Evans, Miss E. M., 1911, PN. Hokusei Jo Gakko, Sapporo,

Hokkaido.
Eylenbosch, Mr. Joseph, 1921, RC, 7 Kioi Cho, Kajimachi

Ku, Tokyo.

Fage, Rev. Pierre, 1893, RC, Nakayamate Dori, 2 Chome

Kobe.
Fairclo, Miss Nellie, 1923, MEFB, 5 Aoyama Gakuin,

Shibuya Machi, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Aoyama 2008).
Fanning, Miss Katherine F., 1914, ABCFM, Karasumaru

Dori, Imadegawa Sagaru, Kyoto.
Farrar, Miss Virginia, 1924, MES, (Associate), Hiroshima

Girls' School, Hiroshima.
Faucette, Mr. Thomas, YMCA-T, Fukuoka Koto Gakko,

Fukuoka Shi, Fukuoka Ken.
Fauntleroy, Miss Gladys D., 1920, PE, (A), Church Missions

House, 281 Fourth Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Faust, Rev. A. K,, Ph.D., 1900, & W., 1903, RCUS, (A), c/o

Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in

the U.S.. 15th & Race Sts., Philadelphia, Penn., U.S.A.
Favier, Rev. Joseph E.. 1888, RC, Hyokkoku Machi, Hiro-

saki.
Fehr, Miss Vera J., 1920, MEFB, (A), Pemberville Ohio

U.S. A.

Ferguson, Mrs. C. M. V., 1898, EPM, Shinro, Tainan, For
mosa.

Fernande, Reverend Mother Ste., 1897, RC, Fujii Koto Jo
Gakko .Ote Machi Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.

Fernandez, Rev. C., 1922, RC, 191 Nakajima Cho, Kochi.

Fernandez, Rev. E., 1924, RC, Tenshudo, Horai Cho, Tai-
hoku, Formosa,

686 JAPAN

Fesperman, Rev. F. L. & W., 1919, RCUS, Shinchiku,

Hibashidori, Yamagata.
Field, Miss Sarah M., 1911, ABCFM, Kobe College, Yama-

moto Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.
Finger, Rev. Fr., 1913, RC, 22 Furukawahoribata Machi,

Akita.
Finlay, Miss Alice L., 1905, MEFB, (A), Coshockton, Ohio,

U.S.A. 'I*'!

Fisher, Mrs. C. H. D., 1883, ABF, (Retired), (A), Tsung-

hsien, Peking, China.
Fisher, Mr. Royal H. & W., 1914, ABF, 1327 Minami Ota

Machi, Yokohama. (Furikae Chokin, Tokyo 32699).
Fisher, Mr. Sterling, 1919, & W., 1920, MIES, 10 Ichiban

Cho, Matsuyama.
Flaujac, Rev. J. M., 1909, RC, 19 Sekiguchi Dai Machi,

Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.

Floyd, Mr. Arva C. & W., 1924, MES, Beppu, Oita Ken.
Foote, Miss Edith L.., 1923, PE, Karasumaru Dori, Kyoto.
Foote, Mr. E. W., 1923, PE, St. Paul's University, Ikebukuro,

Tokyo Fu.
Foote, Rev. John A. & W., 1912, 1911, ABF, Juso, 201

Kamitsu Machi, Osaka Fu.
Forester, Rev. Hon. O. St. M., 1917, & W., 1898, CMS, (A),

c/o Church Missionary Society, Salisbury Square, Lon
don, E.C.4.

Foxley, Rev. C. & W., 1909, SPG, 37 Goken Yashiki, Himeji.
France, Rev. W. F., B.A. & W., 1909, SPG, (A), S.P.G.

House;, 15 Tufton St., Westminster, London.
Francis, Sister St., 1922, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Francis, Miss R. M., 1910, CMA, Yanai Machi, Matsuyama

Shi.

Francis, Rev. T. R. & W., 1913, CMA, Fukuyama Shi.
Francois Regis, Reverend Mother St.. 1904, RC. Futaba

Koto Jo Gakko, 45 Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.
Frank, Rev. J. W. & W., 1912, MES, Uwajima, Ehime Ken

(F.C. Osaka 56362).
Freeth, Miss F. M., 1895, CMS, Miyaji, Aso Gun, Kuma-

moto Ken.
Fressenon, Rev. J. L. M., 1903, RC, Sewaki Cho, Aki no

Ura, Nagasaki.

Friese, Rev. Franz, 1908, RC, Yamagata Shi.
Fry, Rev. E. C. & W., 1894, CC, 7 Nijo Machi, Utsunomiya,

'Tochigi Ken.

Fulghum, Miss S. E., 1918, SBC, (A), Vineville, Macon, Ga.,
U.S.A.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 687

Fullerion, Miss M., 1923, MCC, 8 Toriizaka, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.
Fulton, Rev. C. Darby & W., 1917, PS, 178 Tomidaura

Machi, Tokushima.
Fulton, Kiev. G. W.. D.D. & W., 1889, PN, 730 Sumiyoshi,

Osaka Fu.
Fulton, Rev. S. P., D.D. & W., 1888, PS, 45 Kamitsutsui

Dori, 5 Chome, Kobe.

G

Gabriel, Rev. Th., 1910, RC, Akita Shi, Akita Ken.
Gaessler, Mr. J., 1902, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumiyoshi,

Hyogo Ken.
Gaines, Miss N. B., 1887, MES, Hiroshima Jo Gakko, Kami

Nagarekawa Cho, Hiroshima.
Gaines, Miss Rachel, 1914, MES, (Associate), Hiroshima

Jo Gakko, Kami Nagarekawa Cho, Hiroshima.
Gale. Rev. W. H., 1912, & W., 1918, (A), MSCC, Rothsay,

Ontario, Canada.
Galgey, Miss L. A., 1899, CMS, c/o Church Missionary

Society, Salisbury Square, London, B.C. 4.
Gallerey, Prof. Jules, RC, Uragami, Mura no Go, Nagasaki.
Galonnier, Mr. J. B., 1894, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumi
yoshi Cho, Hyogo Ken.
Gait. Miss Jessie, 1922, EPM, Toyo Eiwa Jo Gakko, 8 Torii

Zaka, Azabu, Tokyo.
Gamertsfelder, Miss Ina, 1924, EC, 93 Takehaya Cho, Koishi-

kawa, Tokyo.
Garcia, Mr. Jos., 1917, RC, 16 Esashi Cho, Higashi Ku,

Osaka.
Gard, Miss Blanche A., 1920, MEFB, Hirosaki Jo Gakko,

Hirosaki.

Gardener, Miss F. E., 1907, CMS, Rokutaiji Machi, Hiro
shima.
Gardiner, Mr. J. McD. & W., 1880, PE, (Retired), 32 Dole

Sanban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Gardn/er, Miss Emma Eve, 1921, PS, Kinjo Jo Gakko, Shira-

kabe Cho, Nagoya.
Garman, Rev. C, P. & W., 1906, CC, 477 Naka Shibuya,

Tokyo Fu.
Garnier, Rev. L. F., 1885, RC, Toyotsu Mura, Sakitsu,

Amakusa Gun, Kumamoto Ken.
Garst, Miss Gretchen, 1912, UCMS, 49 Shin Machi, Fuku-

shima.

Garvin. Miss A. E., 1882, PN, (Retired), Sooul, Korea.
Gaschy, Prof. Jean Baptiste, RC, St. Joseph's College,

Sumiyoshi Cho, Hyogo Ken.

688 JAPAN

Gauld, Dr. Flora, 1924, PCC, Taihoku, Formosa.
Gauld. Miss Greta, R. N., 1924, PCC, Taihoku, Formosa.
Gauld, Mrs. William 1892, PCC, Taihoku, Formosa.
Gealy. Rev. F. G. & W., 1923, MEFB, 2-A Aoyama Gakuin,

Tokyo.
Geley, Rev. J. B., 1895, RC, Nishinari Gun, Toyosaki Machi,

Mlnami Hama, Osaka Fu.
Gelinas, Rev. Father Calixte, 1910, RC, Naze, Kagoshima

Ken.
Gemmill, Rev. Wm. C., M.A., 1893, SPG, 1833, Shimo

Shibuya, Tokyo.
Gerhard, Miss Mary E., 1905, RCUS, 28 Uwacho, Komega-

fukuro, Sendai.
Gerhard, Rev. Paul L. & W., 1897, 1902, RCUS, 6 Minami

Rokken Cho, Sendai.
Germaine, Sister 1911, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote

Machi Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.
Gibbs, Rev. Maurice A. & W., 1919, WM, 1162 Ikebukuro,

Tokyo Fu.
Gibson, Miss Martha, 1924, UCMS, 30 Koun Cho. Mita,

Shiba, Tokyo.

Gifford, Miss Ella May, 1920, ABF, 2 Nakajima Cho, Sendai.
Gillespy, Miss J., 1902, JEB, (A), 55 Gower St.. London

W.C.I, England.
Gillett, Rev. C, S. & W., 1921, ABCFM, 6 Minami Rokken

Cho, Seoidai.

Gillett, Miss E. R., 1896, Ind., 123 Kashiwagi, Tokyo Fu.
Gillilan, Miss B. E., 1923. PN, Meiji Gakuin, Shirokane,

Shiba, Tokyo.
Giner, Rev. F., 1886, RC, Tenshudo, Horai Cho, Taihoku,

Formosa.
Giraudias. Rev. J. M.. 1903, RC. 35 Akashi Cho, Kyobashi

Ku, Tokyo.

Gist, Miss Annette, 1915, MES, 55 Niage Machi, Oita.
Glenn, Miss Agnes, HFMA, (A), c/o Mrs. Jessie Childs,

Belleville. Kan., U.S.A.
Golla, Rev. Damasus, 1923. RC, Odori, Toyohara Machi,

Karafuto.

Goodman, Miss Zora Eleanor, 1924, MEFB, 4 Aoyama Gaku
in, Tokyo.

Goodwin, Miss L. C., 1915. MEFB, 53 Moto Machi, Hako
date.

Gorbold, Mrs. R. P., 1892, PN, Hamadera. Osaka Fu.
Gordaliza, Rav. B.. 1902, RC, Tenshudokyokwai, Tonangai,

Yoshigi Gun, Formosa.

Gordon, Mrs. A.ernes D., 1872, ABCFM, (A). 1171 Steuben
St., Pasadena, Calif., U.S.A.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 689

Govenlock, Miss I., 1912, MCC, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Shizuoka.
Goyer, Prof. Hippolyte, RC, Gyosei Gakko, lida Machi,

Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Gracy. Rev. Leon, 1897, RC, Tenshudo, Oura, Nagasaki
Grant, Mr. J. P., YMCA-T, Okura Higher Commercial

School, Akasaka Ku, Tokyo Shi.
Graves, Miss Stella M., 1922, ABCFM, Kobe College, Yama-

moto Dori, 4 Chome. Kobe.
Gray, Miss Gladys V.. 1920, PE, Aoba Jo Gakuin, 69 Moto

Yanagi Cho, Sendal.
Gray, Re,v. Louis G. & W., 1921, LCA, 456 Oe, Oemachi,

Kumamoto.

Green, Rev. C. P. & W., 1917, CMA, Senda Machi, Hiro
shima.

Greenbank. Miss K, M., 1920, MCC, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Shizu
oka.
Gressitt, Mr. J. Fuller-ton & W., 1907, ABP, 1166 Kurita-

gaya, Aoki Cho, Yokohama.
Griffiths, Miss Mary Bell, MEFB, (Retired), Box 520,

R.F.D. No. 1, San Diego, Calif., U.S.A.
Grinand, Rev. Amede M. Georges, 1902, RC, Tenshukokyo-

kwai, Wakayama.
Griswold, Miss Fanny E., 1889, ABCFM, Iwagami Cho,

Maebashi.
Girote, Mr. John. 1916. RC. 16 Esashi Cho, Higashi Ku,

Osaka.
Guasch, Mr. Antony. 1917, RC, 7 Kioi Cho, Kojimachi Ku,

Tokyo.

Guenette, Rev. Pie. 1922, RC, Okasari, Kagoshima Ken.
Guenin, Rev. Louis Joseph, 1878, RC, (A)
Guinther. Rev. E. H. & W., 1913, 1923, RCUS, 61 Kozenji

Dori, Sendai.
Gulick, Miss Ethel, 1924, ABCFM, Morigu, Taisha Mura,

Muko Gun, Hyogo Ken.
Gulick, Mr. Leeds & W., 1921, 1922, ABCFM, Niban Cho,

Matsuyama.
Gundert, Prof. Wilhelm & W., 1906, AEPM, 804 Bizenmachi,

Mito.
Gushie-Taylor, Dr. G.. M.B.B.S., F.R.C.S., & W., 1911, PCC,

Taihoku, Formosa.
Gwinn, Miss Alice E., 1922, ABCFM, Doshisha Jo Gakko,

Imadegawa, Kyoto.

H

Hackett. Mr. Harold W. & W.. 1920, ABCFM, 53 Yamamoto
Dori, 5 Chomei, Kobe.

690 JAPAN

Haden, Rev. T. H.. D.D., 1895, MES. Kwarsei Gakuin,

Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya 360?).

Hagen, Miss Olive, 1919, MEFB, (A), Lake Linden, Michi
gan, U.S.A.
Hager, Miss Blanche D., 1919, MES. Lambuth Jo Gakuin,

529 Ishigatsuji Cho, Tennoji, Minami Ku, Osaka.
Hager, Rev. S, E., D.D. & W.. 1893, MES, 33 Seido Mura,

Uchide Harinoki (Ashiya), Muko Gun, Hyogo Ken.
Hais, Miss Mary T.. 1920, PCC, Tansui, Formosa.
Hail, Rev. J. B., D.D. & W., 1877, PN, (Retired), Wakayama.
Hailstonei, Miss M., 1920. SPG, (A), c/o Koran Jo Gakko,

Sanko Cho, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Halbont, Rev. Augustin, 1888, RC, Kurosaki, Nishi Karekine

Gun, Nagasaki Ken.
Hall, Mr. M. E. & W., 1915. ABCFM, 132 Iwagami Cho,

Maebashi.
Halsey, Miss L. S., 1904, PN, Joshi Gakuin, Kami Niban

Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Hambly, Miss O. P., 1920, MCC, Edo Shimo Cho, Fukui.
Hamilton, Miss F. G., 1917, MCC, 8 Toriizaka, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.
Hamilton, Miss Florence, 1914, MSCC, Shinta Machi, Matsu-

moto.
Hamilton, Rt. Rev. H. J., 1892 & W., 1894, MSCC, 43, Higashi

Kataha Cho, Nagoya.
Hamilton, Miss K.. 1924, CMS, 7 Nobori Cho, 2 Chome,

Kure.
Hammel, Miss Esther, 1924, EC, 93 Takohaya Cho, Koishi-

kawa Ku, Tokyo.

Hampton, Miss Mary S., MEFB, (Retired), (A), 2017 Dela
ware St., Berkeley, Cal., U.S.A.
Hannaford, Rev. H. D. & W., 1915, PN, Meiji Gakuin,

Shirokane, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Hansen, Miss Kate I., 1907, RCUS, 16 Komegafukuro,

Juniken Cho, Sendai.
Haring, Rev. Douglas G., 1917. & W., 1918, ABF, 29 Sanai

Cho, Ushigome Ku. Tokyo.
Harker, Miss Hazel, 1923, UCMS, 30 Koun Cho, Mita,

Shiba Ku, Tokyo.

Hornois, Rev. Francois D., 1894, RC, (A)
Harper, Miss Ruth, 1917, MCC, Marubori Cho, Ueda,

Nagano Ken.
Harris, Mr. R. W. & W., 1910, JEB, 956 Kami Totsuka,

Totsuka Machi, Tokyo Fu.

Harrison, Rev. B. R.. 1916, AUBM, 1489 Sankawa, Chiba.
Hart, Miss E. C., 1889, MCC, (A), Sackville, N.B., Canada.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 691

Hassell, Rev. A. P. & W., 1909, PS, (A), Jackson, Alabama,

U.S.A.

Hassell, Rev. J. W. & W., 1914. PS, Nakamura, Marugame.
Hathaway, Miss M. Agnes, 1905, UGC, (A), 176 Newbury

St., Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
Haven, Miss Marguerite, 1916, ABF, 2 Nakajima Cho,

Sendai.
Hawkins, Miss Frances, 1920, MSCC, Shirakabe Cho, 1

Chome, Nagoya.
Heaslett, Rt. Rev. S., D.D. & W., 1900, SPG, CMS, 8 Sakai

Cho. Shiba Ku. Tokyo.
Heaton, Miss Carrie A., 1893, MEFB, 2 Higashi Sanban

Cho, Sendai.
Heck. Prof. Emil. RC, Gyosei Gakko, lida Machi, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.
Heckelman, Rev. F. W. & W., 1906, MEFB, 5 Aoyama

Gakuin, Shibuya Machi, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Aoyama

2008).

Helm, Rev. Ludger, 1923, RC, Kita 15 Jo, Sapporo.
Heimg-artner, Sister Pia, 1908, RC, S'ei Rei Shokugyo

Gakko, Narayama, Akita.
Heineman, Mr. Lester E., YMCA-T, Higher Commercial

School. Nagasaki Shi.

Heinrich, Rev. A., RC, Gyosei Gakko, lida Machi, Koji
machi Ku, Tokyo.

Heins, Rev. F. W. & W., 1924, LCA, 144 Kara Machi,
Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.

Heinselman, Mr. Robert, YMCA-T, Sumiyoshi Cho, Hyogo

Ken.
Helmer, Miss Edith, 1924, YWCA, 8 Nishiki Cho, 1 Chome,

Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Hempstead, Miss Ethel L., 1921, MP, 105 Tamanoi Cho,

Minami Ku, Nag-ova.
Hendricks, Rev. K. C. & W., 1921, UCMS, 7 Tajiri, Soneda,

Fukushima.
Hendrickson, Miss Reba M., 1921, LCA, No. 1 Rokko Mura,

Kobe Shigai.
Hennigar, Rev. E, C. & W., 1905, MCC, Yotsuya, Matsu-

moto.
Henri, Sister St., 1903, RC. Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Henty, Miss A. M. 1905. CMS, (A), 80 E. Eccleston Square,

London, S.W.I, England.
Henvers. Rev.. RC, Okayama.
I-Iepner, Rev. C. W. & W., 1912, LCA, 754 Shinden, Ashiya.,

Hyogo Ken.

692 JAPAN

Hereford, Rev. W. F., D.D. & W., 1902, PN, Kokutaiji

Machi, Hiroshima.
Herner, Mr. F., 1902, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumiyoshi,

Hyogo Ken.
Herrmann. Rev. Paul, 1911, RC. 47 Hirosaka Dori. Kana-

zawa.
Herve, Rev. Francois Julien, 1897, RC, 37 Moto Machi,

Hakodate.

Hesketh, Miss E., 1924. JRM. 162 Toban Cho, Sendai.
Heuve-rs, Mr. Hermann, 1923, RC. 7 Kioi Cho, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.

Heuzet, Rev. A. E., 1895, RC, Tenshudo, Urakami, Naga
saki.
Hewett, Miss Ella J.. MEFB. (Retired), 2017 Delaware St.,

Berkeley, Cal.. U.S.A.

Hewlett, Rev. A. S., M.A., 1914, SPG, Bluff Hotel, Yoko
hama.
Heywood, Miss C. Gertrude, 1904, PE, Rikkyo Koto Jo

Gakko, Kugayama Tokaido Mura, Tokyo Fu.
Higli, Mr. A.. 1904, RC. St. Joseph's College, Sumiyoshi,

Hyogo Ken.
Hilburn, Rev. S. M. & W.. 1923, MES, 133 Kami Nobori

Cho, Hiroshima.
Hilliard. Rev. F. & W., 1921, MCC, 228 Furuyashiki, Ashiya,

Hyogo Ken.
Hind, Rev. J., 1890, & W.. 1891, CMS. Senbo Cho, Tobata

Shi, Fukuoka Ken. (FLC. Fukuoka 5899).
Hipp, Rev. Alexis. 1910, RC, 5 Jo Dori, 11 Chome, Asahi-

gawa.
Hitchcock, Mr. Floyd & W., 1923, QMS, 391 Kashiwagi,

Yodobashi Machi. Tokyo.

Kittle, Miss Dorothy, 1919, PE, Yamamichi Cho, Hirosaki.
Hoare, Miss D., 1919, JEB, (A), 55 Gower Street, London,

W.C.I.
Hoekje. Rev. Willis G., 1907, & W., 1912, RCA, (A), Holland,

Mich., U.S.A.
Hodges. Miss Olive I., 1902, MP. Eiwa Jo Gakko, Maita

Machi, Yokohama. (Tel. Cho.ia Machi 2405).
Hoffheins, Miss Mary V., 1923, RCUS, 162 Higashi Sanban

Cho. Sendai.
Hoffmann, Mr. Hermann, 1910, RC, 7 Kioi Cho. Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.
Holland, Miss C. G., 1915, MES, 35 Nakayamate Dori,

4 Chome, Kobe.
Holland, Miss J. M., 1888, Ind. C.E., (A), 1 Queens Road.

Rock Ferry, Cheshire, England.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 693

Holmes, Rev. C. P. & W., 1906, MCC, 96 Hokoekami Cho,

Fukui, Echlzen.
Holmes, Rev. J. C. & W.. 1913, ABCFM, (A), 14 Beacon St.,

Boston, Mass.. U.S.A.

Holmes, Miss Mary, 1915, SPG. 6 Goban Cho. Okayama.
Holtom, Rev. D. C., Ph.D. & W., 1910, ABF, 65 Miyashita

Cho, Koishikawa Ku. Tokyo.
Horn, Rev. E. T. & W.. 1911. LCA, Kyushu Gakuin. Kuma-

moto.
Home, Miss A. C. J., 1906, CMS, Azuma Cho, Nogata

Machi, Kurate Gun, Fukuoka Ken.
Horobin, Miss H. M., 1923, MSCC, Shinta Machi, Matsu-

moto.
Hospers, Miss Hendrine E., 1913, RCA, Kita Hori Bata

Cho, Saga.
Houtin, Rev. M. F., 1920, RC, 19 Seki^uchi Dai Machi.

Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.
Howard. Miss R. D., 1891, CMS, 61 Ajiwara Cho, • Hfeashi

Ku. Osaka.
Howe, Miss Annie L.. 1887, ABCFM, 22 Nakayamate Dori,

6 Chome. Kobe.
Howey, Miss Harriet M., 1916, MEFB, Fukuoka Jo Gakko,

Fukuoka.
Hoyt, Miss Olive S., 1902, ABCFM, 65 Kotojin Machi, 3

Chome. Matsuyama.
Hoz, Rt Rev. T., 1921, RC, Tenshudo, Horai Cho, Taihoku,

Formosa.
Hue-sing:,, Miss Edith H., 1924, .RCtJS, c/o Dr. C. P. Lippard,

Hirabayashi, Suma, Kobe.
Hughes. Miss A. M., 1897, CMS, (A), c/o Church Missionary

Societty, Salisbury Square. London, E.G. 4.
Humphreys, Miss Marian, 1915, PE, Hodono Naka Cho,

Akita. • i i •

Hunter, Rev. J. B. & W., 1920, UCMS, 16 Naka Na^a Machi,

Aklta.
Kurd. Miss H. R.. 1911, . MCC, 11 Minami Higakubo Cho.

Azabu, Tokyo.
Husted, Miss Edith E., 1917, ABCFM, 59 Nakayamate

Dori, 6 Chome, Kobe.
Hutchinson, Rev. A. C., 1909, & W., 1912, CMS, 376 Shira-

yama Cho. Kurume Shi.
Hutchinson, Rev. E. G., 1916. CMS, Shin 15 Furuishiba

Machi, Fukaffawa, Tokyo.
Hutt. Rev. A. i., 1898. RC, Hakodate.

_

1 jortoT,

Isrlehart, Rev. C. W, & W., 1909, MEFB, (A), 2287 Loring
Place, Bronx Boro, New York City, U.S.A. ,' : J

694 JAPAN

Iglehart, Rev. E. T.. D.D. & W., 1904, MEFB, 6 Aoyama

Gakuin, Shibuya Machl, Tokyo Fu.

Hide, Rev. W. A. & W., 1922, MEFB, 2 Naebo Cho, Sapporo.
Imbriei, Rev. Wm., D.D. & W.. 1875. PN, (Retired), 7312

N. Paulina St., Chicago, 111., U.S.A.
Imhof, Miss Louisa. MEFB, (Retired), c/o Mrs. D. C.

Doane, Normal, Neb., U.S.A.
Imhoff, Mr. Ch., 1908, RC, 16 Esashi Cho, Higashi Ku,

Osaka.
Isaac, Miss Irene Louise, 1918, MSCC, Shi no Tsuji Dori,

Takata, Echigo.
Isaacson, Rev. R. W. & W., 1924, YMJ, 6 Naka Cho,

Yotsuya Ku, Tokyo.
/;).'**! 1'foH f,MA .Lrtf\ ,8t','t ..M -tni ;;,jr^T

Jackson, Mr. Ivor, YMCA-A, 194 Yamashita Cho, Yoko
hama.

Jacquet. Rev. Claude, 1881, RC, 161 Moto Tera Koji, Sendai.
Jakobe, Rev. Titu#, 192a, RC, Kita 15 Jo, Sapporo.
James, Sister St., 1917, RC, Futaba Ko'to Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho. Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Janning, Mr. J., 1917, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumiyoshi

Cho, Hyogo Ken.
Jenkins.. Re-.v. C. Reese & W.. 1925, PS, 2189 Fukiai Cho,

Kobe.
Jenkins, Mr. James Alan, 1924, ABCFM, Muromachi Dori,

Imadegawa Agaru, Kyoto.
Jenkins. Miss Louise F., 1920, ABF, Woman's Christian

College, logimura., Tokyo Fu.
Jesse, Miss Mary D., IS 11, ABF, (A), Ashland, Virginia,

U.S,A.
Joannes, Prof. Laurent, RC, Kaisei Chu Gakko, Higashi

Yamate Cho, Nagasaki.
Johns, Mr. H. W. & W., 1919, MEFB, 1 Aoyama Gakuin,

Shibuya Machi, Tokyo.
Johnson, Miss Katherine, 1922, MES, Hiroshima Girls'

School, Kami Nagarekawa Cho, Hiroshima.
Johnstone, Miss J. M.. 1902, PN, Baiko Jo Gakuin, Shimono-

seki.

Joly, Rerv. E. C., 1895, RC, Fukuoka.
Jones. Rev. H, P. & W.. 1908, MES, Kwansei Gakuin,

Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya 3608).
Jones, Miss L. G., 1924, JEB, 5 Hikawa Cho, Akasaka,

Tokyo.
Jones, Mr. Thomas E., 1917, &v.W., 1914, AFP, (A), c/o Dr.

Lloyd Balderston, 805 Franklin St., Wilmington, Del.,

U.S. A.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 695

Jones. Mr. Tudor J., 1923, JEB. 956 Kami Totsuka, Totsuka

Machi, Tokyo Fu.

Jordan, Rev. Didymus, 1921, RC, Hiroshima Mura, Sapporo.
Jorgensen, Mr. A. & W., 1912. YMCA-A, (A), 347 Madteon

Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Joseph, Sister, 1922, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45 Shimo

Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Josephine, Sistter, 1911, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Jost, Miss H. J., 1898, MCC, 33 Kami Niban Cho, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.

Jubillac, Rev.. 1923, RC, Kyoto.
Judson, Miss Corne&ia. 1887, ADCFM, 42 Niban Cho, Matsu-

yatna.
Juergensen, Miss Agnes, 1913, AG, 320 Nishi Sugamo,

Tokyo Fu.
Juergensen, Mr. C. F. & W.. 1913, AG, 320 Nishi Sukarno,

Tokyo Fu.
Juergensen, Mr. J. W. & W., 1919. AG, 736 Aza Takinogawa,

Takinogawa Machi, Tokyo Fu.
Jurgensen, Miss Marie, 1913. AG. 320 Nisbi Sugamo, Tokyo

Fu.

K

Karen, Rev. A. & W.. 1922, LEF, Kami Suwa, Nagano Ken.
Karns, Miss B., 1919, NC. (A). Erin, Tenn., U.S.A.
Kaufman, Miss Emma R., 1913, YWCA, 14 Kitajimbo Cho,

Kanda Ku, Tokyo.

K&agey, Miss M. D., 1908, MCC, Hyakkoku Machi, Kofu.
Keel, Mfr. Robert, 1913, RC, 7 Kioi Cho, Kojimachi Ku,

Tokyo. J

Keen, Miss E. M., 1895, CMS. Setfshi Jogakuin, Ashiya,

Hyogo Ken.
Kellam, Mrs. Lucille C., 1923. PE, St. Luke's Hospital,

Tsukiji, Tokyo.

Keller, Rev. Josef, 1924, RC. Okayama.
Kennard, Rev. J. Spencer. Jr. & W., 1920, ABF, 40 Kami

Niban Cho. Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Kennion, Miss Olive, SPG, 56 Yuki no Go Sho, Hirano.

Kobe.
Kent, Miss Bernice M., 1922, UGC, 50 Takata Oimatsu

Cho, Koshikawa Ku, Tokyo.
Kerr, Mr. J. T. H. & W., 1925, JEB, 56 Kumano Cho, 1

Chomei, Kobe.
Kerr, Rev. Wm. C., 1908 & W., 1912, PN, Hitsu Undo.

Seoul, Korea.

696 JAPAN

Kettlewell, Rev. F., 1905, SPG, 5-A Nakayamate Dori,

3 Chome, Kobe.
Kibby. Dr. S. V., 1921, PE, St. Luke's Hospital, Tsukiji,

Tokyo.
Kid well, Miss Lola M., MEPB, (Retired), (A), Colorado

Springs, Col., U.S.A.
Kilburn, Miss Elizabeth H., 1919, MEFB. (A). 332 W.

Horter St., Pelham Apartments, Germantown, Penn.,

U.S.A.
Kilheffer, Miss Marie, 1919, MEFB, (A), Rockwell City,

Iowa, U.S.A.
Killam, Miss Ada, 1902, MCC. (A), Yarmouth, Nova Scotia,

Canada.

Kinney, Miss Janie M., M.A., 1905, PCC. Tansui, Formosa.
Kinold. Rev. Wenceslaus. 1907. RC, Kita 11 Jo, Higashi

2 Chome, Sapporo.

Kircher, Rev. Emil, 1923. RC. Hiroshima.
Kirkaldy, Miss M., 1924, JRM, 162 Kita Yoban Cho, Sendai.
Kirtland, Miss Leila G., 1910, PS, Kinjo Jo Gakko, Nagoya.
Kludas, Mrs. Evangeline. 1920. HFMA, (A), Scotts Mills.

Oregon, U.S.A.
Kludt, Miss Anna M., 1922, ABF, 72 Myogadani, Koishi-

kawa Ku, Tokyo.
Knapp, Deaconess Susan T., 1918, PE, c/o Rt. Rev. Bishop

McKim, St. Paul's University, Ikebukuro. Tokyo Fu.
Knappstein, Rev. Max. 1924. RC. Jochi Daigaku, 7 Kioi

Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Knipp, Rev. J. Edgar & W., 1900. UB, 36 Kaseferi Cho, Otsu.
Knudten, Rev. A. C. & W.. 1920, LCA, Banzai En. Motokoi,

Chikusa, Nagoya.
Koch, Mr. Alfred & W., 1924, SDA, Box 7, Yodobashi P.O.,

Tokyo. j

Koehl, Mr. Jos., 1909, RC, 16 Esashi Cho, Higashi Ku, Osaka.
Koehl, Mr. L.. 1909, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumiyoshi,

Hyogo Ken.
Kowartz, Rev. Agnellus, 1910, RC, Odori, Toyohara Machi.

Karafuto. ' '"'j

Kraft, Mr. E. J. & W., 1921, SDA, Box 7, Yodobashi P.O.,

Tokyo Fu.
Kramer, Miss Lois F., 1917, CE, 93 Takehaya Cho, Koishi-

kawa Ku, Tokyo.
Kramer, Miss Sarah C.. 1918, EC, (A), 649 Illinois Ave.,

Ottawa, 111., U.S.A.
Krider, Rev. W. W. & W., 1920, MEFB, (A), 5800 Maryland

Ave., Chicago, 111., U.S.A.
Kriete, Reiv. C. D. & W., 19.11. RCUS, .1016 Muika Machi,

Yamagata. (F. C. Tokyo 29312).

ALPHABETICAL LIST 697

Krischer, Rev.. 1923. RC, Tamashima.

Kuecklich, Miss Gertrude/ 1922, EC, 93 Takehaya Cho,

Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.
Kunigunde, Sister, 1922, RC, Sei Rei Shokugyo Gakko,

Narayama, Akita*
Kuyper. Rev. Hubert & W., 1911, 1912, RCA, Eisei Kwan

Nai. Oita. Kyushu. (F.C. Fukuoka 3322).

Lachapelle, Rev. Firmin, 1923, RC, Kado, Kagos'hima Ken.
Lacknar, Miss E. A., 1917, MCC, 380 Siinahara, Yanagi

Shima, Kameido, Tokyo Fu.
Lade. Miss Helen R., 1922, PE, St. Luke's Hospital, Tsukiji,

Tokyo. I

Lafon. Rev. Jean Henri, 1881, RC, Toramura, Koriyama,

Fukushima Ken.

Lake, Rev. L. C. & W., 1916, PN, Sapporo.
Lamott, Rev. Willis C. & W., 1919, PN, Meiji Gakuin.

Shirokane, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Lancaster, Miss Cecile. 1920, SBC, Seinan Jo Gakuin, Itozu,

Kokura Shigai.
Landis, Mrs. H. M.. 1888, PN, 3 Aoyama, Minami 7 Chome,

Tokyo.
Landsborough. Mr. David, M.A., M.B., C.M., 1895, & W.,

1909, EPM, CA), 31 Woodlands Road, Redhill, Surrey,

England.
Lanei Miss E. A., 1912, CMS, Seishi Jo Gakuin. Ashiya,

Hyogo Ken.
Lang, Rev. Wolfgang, 1912, RC, Kita 15 Jo, Higashi 1

Chome, Sapporo.

Laning, Miss Mary, 1908, PE, Tenma, Nara.
Lansing, Miss Harriet M., 1893, RCA, 32 Kita Yamabushi

Cho, Ushigome Ku, Tokyo.

Larbolette, Rev. Franz Xavier, 1922, RC, Okayama.
Laughton, Capt. James F. & W., 1921, ABF, 115 Kami-

yamada, Mikage, Kobe.
Lawrence, Miss F. H.. 1919. CMS, 7 Nobori Cho, 2 Chome,

Kure.
Lawton, Miss Phoebe, 1923, SBC, Seinan Jo Gakuin, Itozu,

Kokura.

Lawyetr, Mr. K. C., YMCA-T, Himeji Shi, Hyogo Ken.
Layman, Rev. H. L., D.D. & W., 1895, MP, 43 Chokyuji

Machi, Nagoya.
Lea. Rt. Rev. Arthur. D.D., 1897, & W., 1900, MSCC, Kami

Haruyoshi, Fukuoka Shi.
Larned, Rev. D. W. & W., 1875, ABCFM, Imadegawa Dori,

Teramachi Nishi, Kyoto.

698 JAPAN

Leavitt, Miss Julia, 1881, PN, Tanabe, Wakayama Ken.
Lediard, Miss Ella, 1916, M'CC, 14 Saibansho Dori, Kana-

zawa.
Lee. Miss Elizabeth M.. 1915, MEFB, (A), 400 Shady Ave..

Pittsburg, Penn.
Lee, Miss Mabel, 1903, MEFB, 596 Kuhonji, Oe Cho,

Kumamoto.

Letfert, Rev., RC, Tottori.
Lehman, Miss Lois, 1922, -XJCMS, 16 Naka Naga Machi,

Akita.
Lehmann, Prof. Edward, RC, Kaisei Chu Gakko, I-ligashi

Yamate Cho, Nagasaki.
Leininger, Rev. A. A. & W.. 1922, 1921, EC, 500 Shimo

Ochiai Mura, Tokyo Fu.
Lelia, Sister Ste., 1924, RC, Koran Jo Gakko. 83 Yamate

Cho, Yokohama.

Lemarie, Rev. F. P., 1898, RC, Yatsushiro, Kumamoto Ken.
Lemoine, Rev. C. J., 1894, RC, 85 Yamate Cho, Yokohama.
Lindgren, Rev. R. & W., 1917, LEF, (A), Ruoholahdenkatu

20, Helsinki Finland.
Lindsay, Miss Olivia C., 1912, MCC, (A), c/o Room 410

Wesley Buildings, Toronto, Ont., Canada.
Lindsey, Miss Lydia A., 1907, RCUS, 16 Komegafukuro,

Jinoken Cho, Sendai.
Lindstrom. Rev. H. & W. 1891, CM A, 18 Kitano Cho, 3

Chome, Kobe.
Linn. ,Rev. J. A. & W., 1922, LCA, Ryumoncho, Yamate

1007 -B, Moji.

Linn, Rev. J. K. & W.. 1915, LCA, 388 Shinyashiki, Kuma
moto.
Lippard, Rev. C. K., D.D. & W., 1900, LCA, Hirabayashi,

Nishisuma. Kobe.
Lissarague, Rev. Jean Baptiste, 1901, RC, 18 Muko Yanagi-

wara, 1 Chome, Asakusa Ku, Tokyo.
Livingston, Miss Ann A., 1913, EPM, Shinro, Shoka,

Formosa. , ( i*i ,•».!*.]. |

Lloyd, Miss Jeannie. 1903, EPM, Presbyterian Girls School,

Tainan, Formosa.
Lloyd, Rev. J. H., 1908, & W., 1914, PE, (A), 281 Fourth

Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Logan, Rev. C. A., D.D. & W., 1902, PS, 171 Terashima

Machi, Tokushima.
Lombard, Rev. F. A., 1900, & W., 1911, ABCFM, Muromachi

Dori, Imadegawa Agaru, Kyoto.
London, Miss M. H.. 1907, PN, Joshi Gakuin, Kami Niban

Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Loomis, Miss Clara D., 1901. WU, 212 Bluff. Yokohama.

ALPHABETiCAL LIST 699

Lorimer, Mr. Allen Ingram, 1924, ABCFM, Doshisha

Y.M.C.A., Karasumaru Dori, Imadegawa Sagaru, Kyoto.
Louise, Reverend Mother Ste., 1915, RC, Koran Jo Gakko,

83 Yamate Cho, Yokohama.
Lucida, Sistejr. 1922, RC, Sei Rei Byoin, Naga Machi,

Kanazawa.
Lumpkin. Miss Estelle, 1911, PS, Tokushima Hon Cho.

Tokushima.
Luthy, Rev. S. R. & W., 1922, MEFB, Higashi Samban

Cho, Sendai.
Lynn, Mrs. Hazel B., 1921, WU, 212 Bluff, Yokohama.

M

Macdonald, Miss A. C., 1904, Ind., 11 Sakae Cho, Shiba Ku,

Tokyo.
MacDuff, Miss Esther, 1921, PN, Meiji Gakuin, Shirokane,

Shiba Ku, Tokyo.

MacKay, Mr. G. W., M.A. & W., 1911, PCC, Tansui, For
mosa.
MacKenzie, Miss V. M., 1919, PN, Wilmina Jo Gakko,

Tamatsukuri, Osaka.
Mackintosh, Miss S. E., 1916, EPM, Presbyterian Girls

School, Tainan, Formosa.
MacLeod, Rev. Duncan, B.A., B.D. & W., 1907, PCC, Tai-

hoku, Formosa.
Macmillan, Rev. Hugh. B.A., B.D. & W., 1924, PCC, Tansui,

Formosa.
MacNair, Mrs. T. M<., 1880, PN, (Retired), 156 Fifth Ave.,

New York City, U.S.A.
Madden, Miss Maude W., Ind., 99 Tenmabashisuji, 1 Chome,

Osaka.
Madden, Mr. M. B. & W., 1895, Ind., 99 Tenmabashisuji,

1 Chome, Kita Ku, Osaka.

Maddux, Miss Lois, 1924, MES. 51 Kitazako Machi, Kure.
Madeley, Rev. W. F., 1898, PE, 9 M.otokaji Cho, Sendai.
Makeham, Miss S. E., 1902, MSCC, Kitsume Ike, Nagano.
Mann, Miss Irene P., 1896, PE, Shiken Cho, Nikfeo, Tochigi

Ken.
Mann, Rev. J. C., 1906 & W., 1908, CMS, 47 Talbot Road,

High Gate, London, N. 6, England.
Marguerite Marie, Sister, 1921, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko,

Ote Machi Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.
Maria, Sister, 1915, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45 Shimo

Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Maria Anna, Sister, 1924, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

700 JAPAN

Marmonier, Rev. Petrus, 1900, RC, Tenshukokyokwai, Mai-
zuru, Kyoto Fu.

Marsh, Miss Carolyn, 1921, YWCA, 13 Nishiogimachi, Kita
Ku, Osaka.

Marshall, Rev. D. F., B.A., B.D., 1923, PCC, Tansui, For
mosa.

Marthe, Sistef, 1923, RC, Koran Jo Gakko, 83 Yamate Cho,
Yokohama.

Martin, Sister St., 1897, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote
Machi Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.

Martin, Rev. D. P., 1923, PN, Noda, Yamaguchi ,Yamaguchi
Ken.

Martin, Rev. Jean Marie;, 1910, RC, Tenshukokyokwai, Moji.

Martin, Prof. J. V., 1900 & W., 1914, MEFB, 10 Aoyama
Gakuin, Shibuya Machi, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Aoyama 2008).

Martin, Miss Mary F., 1923, PS, Kin jo Jo Gakko, Nagoya.

Mary Katharine, Sister, 1919, Ind., (A), Home of the
Epiphany, Truro, Cornwall, Eng.

Mathon, Rev. Remi Louis, 1894, RC, Sendai, Miyagi Ken.

Matthews, Rev. W. K. & W., 1902, MES, Kwansei Gakuin,
Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya 3608).

Mauk, Miss Laura, 1915, EC, 84 Sasugaya Cho, Koishika.wa
Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Koishikawa 3546).

May, Miss Pauline, 1922, M.EFB, Kwassui Jo Gakko, Naga
saki.

Mayer, Rev. Paul S. & W., 1909, EC, (A), Paynesville, Minn.,
U.S.A. .r,K(

Mayet, Rev. Gustave, 1921, RC, 19 Sekiguchi Dai Machi,
Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.

Mayrand, Rev. P. A., 1889, RC, 63 Moto Machi, Hachioji.

McAlpine, Rev. R. B,., D.D. & W., 1885, 1887, PS, Susaki
Machi, Kochi Ken.

McArthur, Miss Kathleen W., 1919, MCC, (A), Wesley Col
lege, Winnipeg, Man.

McCaleb, Mr. J. M. & W., 1892, Ind., 68 Zoshigaya, Tokyo
Fu.

McCall, Rev. C. F. & W., 1908, UCMS, 8 Shima Honcho,
Tsukiji, Akita.

McCauley, Mrs. J. K., 1880, PN, (Retired), (A), 2112 West
27th St., Los Angeles, Cal., U.S.A.

McCausland, Miss Isabelle, 1920, ABCFM, Kobe College,
Yamamoto Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.

McCoy, Rev. R. D. & W., 1904, UCMS, 35 Nakano Cho,
Ichigaya, Ushigome Ku, Tokyo.

McCrory, Miss C. H., 1912, PN, Tomeoka Cho, Otaru, Hok
kaido.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 701

McDonald, Miss M. D., 1911, PN, Woman's Christian Col
lege, Nishi Ogikubo, Tokyo Fu. Mr /,]«
McElroy, Rev. I. Stuart, Jr. & W., 1919, PS, (A), King's

Mountain, N.C., U.S.A.
McGill, Miss Mary B., Ind., C.E., Hibarigaoka, Kawanishi

Kyokunai, Hyogo Ken.

McGrath. Miss Etta S., 1917, PE, 'Karasumaru Dori, Kyoto.
McGregor, Miss Grace, _ 1920, TWO A; 65 Shimoyamate Dori,

3 Chome, Kobe;
Mcllwaine, Rev. W. A. & W., 1919, PS, 37 Aoi Cho, Higashi

Ku, Nagoya.
Mcllwaine, Rev. William B.. D.D. & W., 1889, PS, (A),

Heath Springs, S.C., U.S.A.

Mclnnes, Miss B., 1924, JRM, 162 Yoban Cho, Sendai.
Mclntosh, Miss Elsie, 1921, YWCA, 13 Nishiogi Machi, Kita

Ku, Osaka.
McKechnie, Mr. A. R., 1920 & W., 1924, PE, St. Paul's

College, Ikelbukuro, Tokyo.
McKenzie, Rev. A. P. & W., 1920, MCC, 6 Hisaya Cho, .8

Chome, Higashi-ku, Nagoya.

McKenzie, Rev. D. R,, D.D. & W"., 1888, MCC, 23 Kami
Tomizaka Cho, Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Koishi-
kawa 638; F. C. Tokyo 24908).
McKim, Miss Bessie, 1904, PE, 32 Kita Kuruwa Cho, Mae-

bashi.
McKim, Rev. J. Cole & W., 1914, PE, 20 Inari Machi, Kori-

yama.
McKim, Rt. Rev. John. D.D., 1880, PE. 48 Minami Cho, 1

Chome, Aoyama, Tokyo.
McKim. Miss Nellie, 1915, PE, (A), Church Missions House,

281 Fourth Ave.. New York City, U.S.A.
McKinnon, Miss Claire, 1921, YWCA, 8 Nishiki Cho, 1

Chome, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
McKnight, Rev. W. Q. & W., 1920, CC, 41 Karahori Cho,

. Sendai.

McLachlin, Miss Annie May, 1924, MCC, Toyo Eivva Jo
.. (j-^Crakko, Azabu Ku, Tokyo.
McLean, Miss Annie E., 1923, MCC, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Kofu

Shi.
McLeod, Miss A. O., 1910, MCC, 12 Agata Machi, Nagano,

Nagano Ken.
McNaughton, Miss Margaret, 1923, YWCA, 14 Kitajimbo

Cho, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
McNeal, Mr. Mark. 1914, RC, 7 Kioi Cho, Kojimachi Ku,

Tokyo.
McWilliams, Rc.v. W. 11. & W., 1916, MCC, 14 Nakatakajo

702 JAPAN

Machi, Kanazawa, Kaga.
Mead, Miss Bessie, 1904, PB, (A), Church Missions House,

281 Fourth Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Mead, Miss Lavinia, 1890, ABF, Juso, Osaka.
Megaffin, Miss B. I., 1922, MCC, 8 Toriizaka, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.
Meinzinger, Mr, G., 1922, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumi-

yoshi, Hyogo Ken.
Meline, Miss Agnes S., 1919, ABF, (A), Colon, Nebraska,

U.S.A.

Menke, Mr. Howard E., 1924, UB, Baba Y.M.C.A., Otsu.
Mercedes de la Cruz, Sister, 1916, RC, Tenshudo, Koto Jo

Gakko, Horai Cho, Taihoku Shi, Formosa,
Merrill, Miss Katherine, 1924, ABCFM, 65 Kotojin Machi,

3 Chome, Matsuyama.
Mery, Sister St., 1905, RC, Koran Jo Gakko, 83 Yamate

Cho, Yokohama.
M'etcalfe, Rev. D. F., 1921, Ind., Kaibara, Hikami Gun,

Hyogo Ken.

Meyers, Rev. J. T., D.D., 1893, MES, (A), Box 510, Nash
ville, Tenn., U.S.A.

Mickle, Mr. J. J. & W, 1921, MES, Kwansei Gakuin, Kobe.
Miebach, Rev. David, 1910, RC, Tejashudo, Kutchan, Hok
kaido.

Migdalek, Rev. Alphons, 1912, RC, Toyama, Toyama Ken.
Miles, Miss Mary, 1921, PN, Hokuriku Jo Gakko, Kanazawa.
Miller, Mr. Adam W. & W., 1922, CG, 2531 Miyanaka, Nishi

Sugamo, Tokyo Fu.

Miller, Miss Alice, 1896, Ind., 789 Sendagaya, Tokyo Fu.
Miller. Rev. H. K., D.D.. 1892 & W., 1888, RCUS, 3 Dai

Machi, Ichigaya, Ushigome Ku, Tokyo.
Miller, Rev. L. S. G. & W., 1907, LCA, 351 Zeho Oc Mura,

Kumamoto.
Millican, Rev. Roy W. & W., 1911, FMA, 599 Harada Mura,

Kobe.
Milliken, Miss E. P., 1884, PN, (Retired), (A), c/o 156 Fifth

Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Millman, Rev. R. M. & W., 1909, MSCC, Nakahatcho, Toyo-

hashi.
Mills, Mr. E. O., 1908 & W., 1900, SBC, (A), c/o F.B.M. of

S.B.C., Richmond, Virginia, U.S.A
Minkkinen, Rev T., (W. absent), 1905, L.EF, lida Machi,

Nagano Ken.

Minnis, Mr. G. F. & W., YMCA-T, Yamaguchi Higher Com
mercial School, Yamaguchi Cho, Yamaguchi Ken.
Mintle, Miss Rosa, 1908, HFMA, (A), Glennwood, Iowa,

U.S.A.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 703

Modesta Arguello, Sister, RC, Tenshudo, Takao, Formosa.
Mohler, Miss Anna M., 1923, PE, Rikkyo Koto Jo Gakko,

Kugayama Takaido Mura, Tokyo Fu.

Mohr, Rev. Jos., 1908, RC, 47 Hirosaka Dori, Kanazawa.
Mokma, Mr. Gerald, 1922, RCA, Medji Gakuin, Shirokane,

Shiba Ku, Tokyo.

Monk, Miss A. M., 1904, PN, Hokusei Jo Gakko, Sapporo
Montagu, Rev. E. L., 1902, RC, 31 Tatamiya Cho, Sendai.
Montgomery, Rev. W. E., B.D., 1909 & W., 1910, EPM, (A),

5 Lower Crescent, Belfast, Ireland.
Moody, Rev. Campbell N., M.A., 1895 & W., 1919, EPM,

(A), St. Johns Road. Golder's Green, London, N.W. 11.
Moon, Miss Mira B., 1911, MEFB, 9 Aoyama Gakuin, Shibuya

Machi, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Aoyama 2008).
Moore. Rev. Boude C. & W., 1924, RCA, 26 Minami Yamate,

Nagasaki.
Moorei. Mr. B. S. & W., AG, (A), 901 Raymond Ava, Long

Beach, Cal., U.S.A.
Moore, Rev. Lardner W. & W., 1924, PS, Ekimai Kita 3

Chome, Ashiya, Hyogo Ken.
Moore, Rev. J. P., D.D., 1883, RCUS, (Retired), (A), c/o

Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in

the U.S., 15th & Race Sts., Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A,
Moore, Rev. J. W., D.D. & W., 1890, 1893, PS, Hanazono Cho,

Takamatsu, Kagawa Ken.

Moran, Rev. S. F. & W., 1916, ABCFM, Morigu, Taisha
j.or,Mura, Muko Gun, Hyogo K«n.

Morgan, Miss A, E.. 1889, PN, Matsuzaka, Mie Ken.
Moss, Miss Adelaide Frances, 1918, MSCC, Naka Hatcho,

Toyohashi.
Moule, Rev. G. H., 1903 & W., 1894, CMS, 1612 Ikebukuro,

Tokyo Shigai.
Munroe, Mr. Alex & W., 1920, AG, 896 Kohara Takinogawa,

Takinogawa Machi, Tokyo Fu.
Munroe. Rev. H. Hfc & W., 1905, 1906, PS, Hamano Cho,

Takamatsu, Kagawa Ken.
Murray, Miss Edna B.. 1921, PE, Rikkyo Koto Jo Gakko,

Kugayama Takaido Mura, Tokyo Fuka.
Mu'tschler, Mr. J., 1893, RC, St. Joseph's College, Sumiyoshi,

Hyogo Ken.
Myers, Rev. H. W., D.D. & W., 1897, PS, 112 Yamamoto

Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.

TVT

Nace, Rev. I. G. & W., 1920, RCUS, 12 Higashi Dote Muclii.
Kameno Cho, Akita.

704 JAPAN

Nash, Miss Elizabeth, 1891, CMS, (A), c/o Mr. J. Gurney

Barclay, Akayama, Matsuye.
Neely, Miss Clara J., 1899, PE, Tera Machi, Gojo Sagaru,

Kyoto.
Nelson, Mr. Andrew N. & W., 1917, SDA, (A), 1208 Shelby

St., Seattle, Washington, U.S.A.
Newbury, Miss Georgia M., 1921, ABF, 2 Nakajima Machi.

Sendai.
Newcomb, Miss Ethel, 1913, MES, Lambuth Jo Gakuin, 529

Ishigatsuji Clio, Tennoji, Minami Ku, Osaka.
Newell, Rev, H. B. & W., 1887, ABCFM, 34 Onari Machi,

Keijo, Korea.
Newlin, Miss Edith, 1918, AFP, 30 Koun Cho, Mita, Shiba

Ku, Tokyo.
Newman, Capt. Herbert & W., 1924, SA, c/o Salvation

Army H.Q., 5 Hitotsubashi Dori, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Newton, Rev. J. C. C., D.D., & W., 1888, (Retired), (A),

21 Avery Drive, Atlanta, Georgia, U.S.A.
Nichols, Rev. Shirley H. & W., 1911, PE, Yamamichi Cho,

Hirosaki.
Nichols, Mr. Stewart B., 1922, ABCFM, Muromachi Dori,

Imadegawa Agaru, Kyoto.
Nicholson, Mr. Herbert V. & W., 1915, 1920, AFP, 816 Bize^n

Machi, Mito, Ibaraki Ken.
Nicodema, Sister, 1911. RC. Sei Rei Byoin, Naga Machi,

Kanazawa.
Nicodemus. Prof. F. B. & W., 1916, RCUS, 60 Kozenji Dori,

Sendai.
Nielsen, Rev. J. P. & W., 1909, LCA, 388 Shinyashiki Machi,

Kumamoto.
Nielson, Rev. Andrew B., M.A., 1895, EPM, Shinro, Tainan,

Formosa*
Niessing, Sister, Armellina, 1908, RC, Sei Rei Byoin, 5 Naffa

Machi, Kanazawa.

Nieto, Rejv. Claudio. 1913, RC, Sanban Cho, Matsuyama.
Nixon, Miss Emily E., Ind., Reizan Cho, Higashi Yama,

Kyoto.
Noll, Rev. Husolinus, RC, Kita 1 Jo, Higashi 6 Chome,

Sapporo.
Noordhoff, Miss Jeane M., 1911, RCA, 41 Nakamura Cho,

Yokohama.
Norman, Rev. C. E. & W., 1917. LCA, 15 Gokurakuji Cho,

Fukuoka.
Norman, Rev. Daniel, D.D. & W., 1897, MCC, 12 Agata

Machi, Nagano.
Norman, Miss Lucy, 1913, MCC, Canadian Academy, Harada

Mura, Kobe Shigai.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 705

Norton, Miss E. L. B., 1900, CMS, Ki'ta 3 Jo. Nishi, 7 Chome,

Sapporo. '

Moss, Rev. Christopher. D.D. & W.. 1895, 1910, RCUS, 41

Uwa Cho, Komegafukur'o, Sendai. (Tel. 2025, P.C.

Sendai 4944) Business Address: 135 Higashi Niban

Cho, Sendai. ((Tel. 1783).
Npss, Prof. George C. & W., 1921, RCUS, 15 Naga Cho,

Sendai.
Nugent, Rev. W. Carl & W., 1920, RCUS, 28 Torit Machi,

Aizu, Wakamatsu, Fukushima Ken.
Nunn. Mr. W. L.. YMCA-'T, Oita Higher Commercial

School. Oita Shi, Oita Ken.

.n<>>! t>r i ;?!••:"£ tM

\J

i .ftlf*.)'! ,r<fflr .['»*AroT. KHilfc .T.Mnfn'T
Obee. Rev. E. I. & W., 1904, MP, 17 Tamanoi Cho, Atsuta,

Nagoya.
Odile, Sister Ste., 1903, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote

Machi Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.
Oertle, Rev. Earl, 1921, RC. Takata.
Ogburn. Rev. N. S. & W., 1912, MES, Kwansel Gakuin.

Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya 3608).
Oldridge, Miss Mary B.. 1920, MEFB, Kwassul Jo Gakko,

Nagasaki.
Olds, Rev. C. B. & W., 1903, ABCFM, 195 Kadota Yashiki,

Okayama.

Oltmans. Rev. Albert, D.D. & W., 1886, RCA, 5 Meiji Gaku
in, Shirokane, Shiba Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Takanawa 820;

F.C., Tokyo 29625).
Oltmans, Miss C. Janet, 1914, RCA, 41 Nakamura Cho,

Yokohama.
Ol'tmans, Miss F. Evelyn, 1914, RCA, 45 Shimo Tatsuo Cho,

Kagoshima.
Ormachea, Rev. G., 1918, RC, Tenshudo, Horai Cho, Tai-

hoku, Formosa.
Ostrom, Rev. H. C.. D.D. & W., 1911, PS, 34 Yamamoto

Dori. 5 Chome, Kobe.
Ott, Miss Fina Carol, 1924, ABCFM, Morigu, Taisha Mura,

Muko Gun, Hyogo Ken.
Outerbridge, Rev. H. W. & W., 1910, MCC, (A), Methodist

Mission Rooms, 299 Queen St., W., Toronto, Ont.,

Canada.
Overmans, Mr. Jakob, 1923, RC, Joshi Daigaku, 7 Kioi Cho,

Kojimachi Ku. Tokyo.
Owen, Miss Gertrude, 1924, YWCA, 104 Ota Machi, 6 Chome.

Yokohama.

706 JAPAN

Oxford, Mr. J. S. & W., 1910. MES, Box 510. Nashville,
Term., U.S.A.

P .JirtBs

fisrfr/: Mar.-alH:. T.Ci -rena-ii, ...'•< iH-Oi il

Page, Miss Mary, 1912, YWCA, Karasumaru Dori, Imade-

gawa Agaru, Kyoto.
Paine, Miss Margaret R., 1922, PE, Muro Machi. Shimotachi

Uri Sagaru, Kyoto.
Paine, Miss Mildred A.. 1920, MEFB. 143 Kajiya Cho, Kago-

shima.
Painter, Rev. S., 1896, & W.. 1905, CMS, Nobeoka Machi,

Miyazaki Ken.
Palrm.-ir, Miss H. M.. 1921, PN, Wilmina Jo Gakko, Tama-

itsukuri, Osaka.
Palmer, Miss Jewel, 1918. UCMS, 354 Nakazato. Takino-

gawa, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Koishikawa 523). "
Palmore, Rev. P. Lee & W., 1922, MES. 120 Gokesa Yashiki,

- Himeji, Hyogo Ken.
Pamperrien, Miss Gertrude E., 1921, RCUS, 162: Higashi

Sanban Cho. Sendai.

Parkhill, Mr. W. E., YMCA-T. c /o Y.M.C.A., Nagoya.
Parrott. Mr. F., 1899 & W., 1904, BS, 95 Yedo Machi. KoUe.
Pascual, Rev. T., 1898, RC, Tanaka Shotaku no Tan, Inrin.

Gun, Taihoku Shi, Formosa.
Patrick, Sister St.; 1922, RC, Koran Jo Gakko, 83 Tamate

Cho, Yokohama.
Patrocinio del Smt>. Sacramento, Sister, 1916, RC, T.enshu-

do. Koto Jo Gakko, Horai Cho, Taihoku Shi, Formosa.
P'atterson, Mr. G. S. & \V., 1912, YMCA-A, Seinenkai

Apartment House, Hakkeizaka, Omori, Tokyo Fu.
Patton, Miss Annie V., 1900, PS, Asahi Machi, Toyohashi.
Paitton, Miss Florence D., 1895, PS, Okazaki.
Pawley, Miss Annabelle, 1915, ABF, 3131 Kanagawa Machi,

Yokohama.
Pearce, Miss D. M., 1919, CMS, 5 Takashi Cho, Kagoshima

Shi.

Peavy, Miss Anne R.. 1923, MES, 51 Krtazako Machi, Kure.
Peckham, Miss Caroline S., 191.5, MEFB; Kwassui Jo Gakko,

Nagasaki.
Pedley, Miss Florella F., 1922, ABCFM, Kobe College,

Yamamoto Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.

Pedley, Rev. Hilton, D.D. & W., 1889, 1887, ABCFM, Karasu
maru Dori, Ichijo Sagaru, Kyoto.
Peeke, Rev. H. V. S., D.D. & W., 1888, 1893, RCA, 2 Meiji

Gakuiri, Shirokane, Shiba Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Takanawa

820; F.C,, Tokyo 43352).

ALPHABETICAL LIST 707

Peet, Miss Azalia E., 1916, MEFB, 37 Hamano Cho, Fuku-

oka.
Perez, Rev. E., 1915, RC, Tenshudo, Taisho Machi, Tainan,

Formosa.

Pereiz, Rev. Modesto, 1917, RC, Yonban Cho, Takamatsu.
Perkins, Mr. H. J. & W., 1920, gDA, Box 7, Yodobashi P.O.,

Tokyo Fu.
Perrin, Rev. Henri, 1884, RC, Shimo Yamate Dori, 7 Chome

Kobe.
Perry, Miss Harriet Louise, 1922, MEFB, 2 Hisashi Sanban

Cho, Sendai.
Peter, Sister St., 1917, RC. Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45 Shimo

Rokuban Cho. Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Peters, Miss ,G«rtrude, PN, Wilmina Jo Gakko, Tamatsu-

kuri, Osaka.

Peterson, Miss A. J,, 1891, SAM, Chiba Shi.
Pefcrie, Rev. Arthur & W., 1919, CM A, Kaitaichi Machi,

Hiroshima Ken.

Pettier, Rev. A. E., 1868, RC, (A).
Phelps, Mr. G. S. & W.. 1902, YMCA-A, 22 Fiajimi Cho,

5. Chome, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Phillips. Miss G., 1901, SPG, 108 Zoshigaya, Koishikawa

Ku, Tokyo.
Phillips, Rev. W. O. & W., 1921, MES, 23 Kitanasasa Dori,

4 Chome, Kobe.
Pickard -Cambridge, Rev, C. O., 1906 & W.. 1900, CMS.

Ntshl Oho, Yonapo Machi, Tottori Ken.
Pickens, Miss Lillian O.. 1918; FMA, 1260 Oaza T-ermoji,

Tennoji Mura, Osaka.
Pider, Miss M. Z., 1911, MEFB, Tokyo Joshi Daigakko, Oiffi

Mura, Nishl Ogi-kubo. Tokyo Fu.
Pierre Chanel, Sister. 1920, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, jOte

Machi Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.
Pierson, Rev. G. P., D.D. & W., 1888. 1891, PN, Nokkeushi,

Kitami, Hokkaido.
Pieters, Rev. Albertus & W., 1891, RCA,, (A), 141 East 10th

St., Holland, Mich., U.S.A.
Pieters. Miss Janet G., 1921, RCA, Baiko Jo Gakko,

Shimonoseki.
Pieters, Miss Jennie A.. 1904, RCA, Baiko Jo Gakko.

Shimonoseki. (Tel. 1196).

Pifer, Miss B. Catherine, 1901. RCUS, 207 Kita Aral, Naga
saki Mura, Tokyo Fu.
Pinsent, Mrs. A. M., 1905, MCC, 11 Minami Hteakubo Cho,

Azabu Ku, Tokyo.
Place, Miss Paulina A.. 1916. MEFB, Kwassui Jo Gakko,

Nagasaki.

708 JAPAN

Pockstaller. Mr. Theodor, 1920, RC, 7 Kioi Cho. Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.
Pond. Miss Helen M., 1923, PE, St. Luke's Hospital, Tsukiji,

Tokyo.
Pooley, Miss A.. 1918. SPO., Shoin Jo Gakko, 4 of 60 Naka-

' ' yamate Dori. 6 Chome, Kobe.
Porter, Miss F. E., 1882. PN, Higashi 6 Chome, Gojo Hashi,

Kyoto.

Post Miss Vida, 1920, ABF, 50 Shimotera Machi, Himeji.
Potts, Miss Marion E.. 1921, LCA, (A), 1413-68th Ave., Oak

Lane. Philadelphia, Penn., U.S.A.
Fouget Rev. Armand M. P., 1893, RC, Moto Tera Koji,

Sendai.

Powell, Miss Cecilia RM 1922, PE, 19 Edo Shimo Cho, Fukui.
Powlas, Miss Annie, 1919, LCA, (A), Lenoir College, Hickory,

N.C.. U.S.A.
Powlas, Miss Maude, 1918, LCA, (A), Lenoir College,

Hickory, N.C., U.S.A.
Powles, Rev. P. S. C. & W., 1916, MSCC, Shi no Tsuji

Dori, Takata.

Fratt. Miss Susan A., 1893, WU, 212 Bluff, Yokohama.
Presiton, Miss Evelyn TX 1908, CMS, (A), cVo Church

Missionary Society, Salisbury Square, London, E.G.
Price, Rev. P. G. & W., 1912, MCC, (A), Methodist Mission

Rooms, 299 Queen St. W., Toronto, Canada.
Pryka, Rev., RC. Kanazawa, Ishikawa Ken.
Pugmire, Major E. I. & W., 1919, SA, c/o Salvation Army

H.Q., 5 Hitotsubashi Dori, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Puhl, Re<v. Wilhelm, 1921, RC, Otarube, Kosaka, Kazuno

Gun, Akitai
Puissant, Rev. Louis J. M., 1898, RC, ,Kishiwada Shi,

Osaka Fu.

Ragan. Miss Ruth, 1914, YWCA, 13 Nishiogi Machi, Kita

.Ku, Osaka.

Raguet, Rev. Emile, 1879, RC, Tenshudo, Oura, Nagasaki.
Ranqk, Miss Elmina, 1906, EC, Koriyama, Fukushima Ken.
Ransom, Miss M. H., 1901, PN, Wakayama, Wakayama Ken
Raoult. Rev. G. E., 1896, RC, Tenshukokyokwai, Kurume.
Rawlings, Rev. G. W., 1900 & W., 1903, CMS, 811 Kita

Batake, Sumiyoshi Ku, Osaka.
Ray, Rev. J. F., D.D. & W., 1904, SBC, 456 Senda Machi,

. Hiroshima.
Read, Dr. Rachel, Ind., 6 Reinanzaka, Akasaka Ku, Tokyo.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 709

Reifsnider, Rt. Rev. C. S-. L.H.D.. 1901, PE, St. Paul's

University, Ikebukuro, Tokyo Fu.
Reiners. R(t. Rev. Joseph, 1909, RC, 22 Furukaw.ihoribota

Machi, Akita.
Reinirkens, Rev. Hubert, 1921, RC, Tenshudo, Baba Cho,

Tsuruoka, Tamagrata Ken.
Reischauer, Rev. A. K.. D.D. & W., 1905, PN, Mei.11 Gakuin,

Shirokane, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.

Reiser. Miss A. I., 1920, PN, Hokuriku Jo Gakko, Kanazawa.
lieiter, Sister Irene, 1908, RC, Set Rei Shokugyo Gakko,

Narayama, Akita.
Relave, Rev. Jean Louis, 1885, RC, Tenshudo, Miyazu,

Kyoto Fu.
Rene1. Sister St., 1905, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote Machi

Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.
Revell. Miss Rachel, 1923, PE. Rikkyo Koto Jo Gakko,

Kugrayama Takaido Mura, Tokyo Fu.
Rey. Most Rev. Jean Pierre, 1882, RC, 19 Sekiguchi Dai-

machi, Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.

Rey, Rev. Jos., 1889, RC. Nakayamate Dori, 2 Chome, Kobe*.
Reynaud, Rev. Jules, 1896, RC, Hakodate Mission.
Rhoads, Miss Esther, 1921, AFP. 30 Koun Cho, Mita,

Shiba Ku. Tokyo.

Rhodes. Mr. E. A., Ind., Hitachi Omiya, Ibaraki Ken.
Richards. Rev. W. A. & W., 1910, Ind. C.E., Tenge, Yama-

.eruchi Machi.
Richey, Miss Helen L., 1920, UCMS, 49 Shin Machi, Fuku-

shima.
Riddell, Miss H., 1890, Ind. C.E., 436 Furu Shinyashiki,

Kumamdto.

Riker, Miss Jessie, 1904, PN, Yamada, Mie Ken.
Roberts, Miss A., 1897, CMS. (A), c/o Church Missionary

Society, Salisbury Square, London, E.G. 4.
Roberts, Rev. Floyd L.. 1921, UB, (A), Bonebrake Seminary,

Dayton, Ohio. U.S.A.
Robertson, Miss Eleanor, 1921, YWCA, 14 Kitajimbo Cho,

Kan da Ku, Tokyo.
Robertson, Miss M. A., 1891, MCC, 8 Toriizaka, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.
Robinson, Mr. Charles, 1923, RC, 7 Kioi Cho, Kojimachi

Ku, Tokyo.
Robinson, Rev. Cuthbert C. & W., 1920, MSCC, Shirakabe

Cho, 1 Chome, Napoya.
Robinson, Rev. C. E. & W., 1907, UCMS, (A), c/o United

Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis, Mo., U.S.A.
Robinson, Miss Hilda ML, Ind. C.E., Kyo Machi, 1 Chome,

Gifu.

710 JAPAN

Robinson, Rev. J. Cooper, D.D., 1888, MSCC, Kyo Machi,

Gifu,

Rodriguez, Rev. A;, 1898, RC, Tenshudo, Taisho Machi,

Tainan, Formosa.

Rogers, Miss Margaret S., 1921, WU, 212 Bluff, Yokohama.
Rorke. Miss Luella, 1919, MCC, (A), 25 Cricket Place,

Peiterboro, Ont., Canada.

Rosa de los Remedies, Sister, RC, Tenshudo, Takao, For
mosa.
Rosalie, Sister Ste., 1915, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko.

45 Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Rosario de Santa Rosa, Sister, 1916, RC, Tenshudo, Reiga

8, Takao Shu, Formosa.
Rosario de Santo Domingo, Sister, RC, 64 Moto Shinten-

bigai, Daitotei, Taihoku, Formosa.
Rosenhuber. Rev. A., 1913, RC, Kemanai, Kasuno Gun,

Akita Ken.
Roskilly, Miss Frances, JRM, (Retired), 19 Richmond Ave.,

Headingley, Leeds, Eng.

Ross, Rev. C. H. & W., 1910, ABF, 5 Nakajima Cho, Seindai.
Rowe, Mrs. Alice G.. 1922, UGC, 50 Takata Oimatsu Cho.

Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.
Rowe. Rev. J. H. & W., 1906, 1915, SBC, Seinan Jo Gakuin,

Itozu. Kokura Shigai.
Rowland, Rev. G. M.-& W., 1886, ABCFM, (A), c/'o American

Board, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
Rowland. Miss M. E., 1923, MES. 51 Kitazako Machi, Kure.
Rowlands, Rev. F. W. & W., 1894, 1897, Ind. C.E., 42 Yohano

Cho, Fukuoka.
Roy, Rev. Egide, 1923, RC, Urakami, Oshima Gun, Kago-

shima Ken.
Ruigh, Rev. D. C., 1901 & W., 1904, RCA, 16 Higashi

Yamate, Nagasaki.

Ruiz. Rev. Maeario. 1920. RC, Hon Cho, Tokushima.
Ruperit, Miss Nettie L., Ind., 24 Nakayamate Dori, 2 Chomo,

Kobe.

Rusch, Prof. F. X., RC, Uragami, Tera no Go, Nagasaki.
Russell, Miss Elizabeth, MEFB, (Retired), (A), 111 Park

Ave., Delaware, Ohio, U.S.A.
Russell, Miss Lucy K., 1921. ABF, Juso, Osaka.
Russell, Miss M. H.. 1895, MEFB, Hirosaki Jo Gakko,

Hirosaki.

Rutherford, Mr. Andrew, YMCA-T, c/o Y.M.C.A., Nagoya.
Ryan, Miss Esther L., 1913, MCC, Sogawa Cho, Toyama

Shi.
Ryan/ Mr. W. S. & W., 1917, YMCA-A, Sumiyoshi. Hyogo

Ken. • - • • v'v M, .IVM;

ALPHABETICAL LIST 7H

Ryder, Miss Gertrude E., 1908, ABF, 51 Tenma Cho, 1

Chome, Totsuya Ku, Tokyo.
Ryder, Rev, Stephen W. & W., 1913, RCA. 143 Akamatsu

Machi, Nishi Horibata, Saga. (Tel. Fukuoka 7771).

Salonen, Rev. K. & W., 1911. LEF. 1633 Maruyama, Ike-

bukuro, Tokyo Fu.
Sanchez, Rev. P.. 1917, RC, Tenshudo, Tanaka Shotaku no

Tan, Inrin Gun, Talhoku Shu, Formosa.
Sandberg, Miss Minnie V., 1918, ABF, (A), 3415 Belle-

fontaine Ave., Kansas City, Mo., U.S.A.

Sandrock, Prof. Edouard, RC, Uragami, Tera no Go, Naga
saki.
Saucer, Rev. Valentin, 1909, RC, Ki'ta 15 Jo, Higashi 1

Chome, Sapporo.

Saville. Miss Rose, 1925, JRM, 162 Kita Yoban Cho, Sendai.
Savolainen, Rev. V. & W.. 1907, LEF, (A), Hameenlinna,

Finland.
Schaeffer, Miss Mabel R., 1921, PE, Rikkyo Koto Jo Gakko.

Kugayama Takaido Mura, Tokyo Fu.
Schiifer, Rev. Andreas, 1922, RC, Matsue.

Schaffner, Mrs. P. F., 1915. RCUS, 31 Torii Machi, Alzu

Wakamatsu, Fukushima Ken.
Schell, Miss Naomi. 1921, SBC. Seinan Jo Gakuin, Itozu,

Kokura Shigai.
Schere,schewsky, Miss Caroline E., 1910, PE, 32 Doite Sanban

Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Schiller. Supt. Emil, D.D. & W., 1895, AEPM, Shogoin Cho.

Noboribata, Kyoto.
Schillinger. Rev. Geo. W. & W., 1920, LCA, 175 Nakano-

hashi Ko.1i. Saga.
Schirmer, Miss Kathfyn, 1917, EC, 14 Yoiodori, 2 Chome,

Nishi Ku, Osaka.
Schmelz, Rev. Hilai'ius, 1910, RC, 5 Jo, Iwamizawa Machi.

Hokkaido.
Schmitz, Sister Achatia, 1909, RC, Sei Rei Shokugyo Gakko,

Narayama, Akita.
Schneder, Rev. D. B., D.D., L..L.D. & W., 1887, RCUS, 164

Higashi Sanban Cho, Sendai.

Schneder. Miss Mary E., 1918, RCUS, 164 Higashi Sanban
Cho, Sendai. t

Schoeppler, Rev. Ph.M., 1912, RC, 55 Higashi MachL -
Yosamu, Minami Ku, Nagoya.

712 JAPAN

Schroer. Rev. G. W. & W., 1922, RCUS, 71 Osawa Kawara-

ko.1i, Morioka.
Schwake, Rev. Bernard, 1923, RC, Joshi Daigaku, 7 Kioi

Oho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Schweitzer, Miss Edna M.. 1912, EC. 84 Sasugaya Cho,

Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Koishikawa 3546).
Schwientek, Rev. Jos., 1921, RC, Asahi Machi, Niigata.
Scottt, Miss Ada C., 1916, UCMS, 354 Nakazato, Takinogawa,

Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Koishikawa 523).

Scott, Rev. F. N., D.D. & W., 1903, MEFB, (A), 5802 Mary
land Ave., Chicago, 111., U.S.A.
Scott, Rev. J G. & W., 1892, 1910, ABF, 228 Koyashiki,

Ashiya, Hyogo Ken.
Scott ,Rev. J. J., 1910 & W., 1913. CMJS, Suketo Machi,

Tokushima.
Scott. Miss Jane N.. 1920. YWCA, 8 Nishiki Cho, 1 Chome,,

Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Scott. Miss Leona O., 1920, YWCA, 8 Nishiki Cho, 1 Chome,

Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Scott. Miss Mary, 1911, MCC, Marubari Cho, Ueda, Nagano

Ken.
Scott, Miss M. D. A., 1921, EPM, (A), Westminster College,

Cambridge. England.
Searcy, Miss Mary G.. 1923. MES. (A), Box 510, Nashville,

Tenn., U.S.A.
Searle, Miss Susan, 1883, ABCFM, Kobe College, Yamamoto

Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.
Seeds, Miss L,. M., 1890, MEFB, (A), 118 University Ave..

Delaware, Ohio, U.S.A.
Seiple. Rev. W. G., Ph.D. & W., 1905, RCUS, 125 Tsuchidoi.

Saruhiki Cho, Sendai.

Sells, Miss E. A. P., 1893, CMS, Nagaike Machi, Oita.
Senior, Miss Annie, R. N., 1924, PCC, Taihoku, Formosa.
Sergius, Rt. Rev. Archbishop, 1908, ROC, 11 Nishi Kobai

Cho, Surugadai, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Severson. Miss Hazel G., 1920, HFMA, (A), 104 State St.,

Bonne, Iowa, U.S.A.
Shacklock, Rev. F. W. & W., 1920, MEFB, Shimo Shirokane

Cho, Hirosaki.
Shafer. Refr. Luman J. & W., 1912, RCA, 34 Nakamurn

Cho. Yokohama.
Shannon. Miss Ida L.., 1904, MES, Hiroshima Jo Gakko,

Kami Nagarekawa Cho, Hiroshima.
Shannon, Miss Katherine, 1908, MES, Hiroshima Jo Gakko.

Kami Nagarekawa Cho, Hiroshima.
Sharpe, Rev. A. L., M.A., 1903, SPG, (A), S. P. G. House,

15 Tufton St., London.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 713

Sharpless, Miss Edith F., 1910, AFP, 888 Tenno Cho, Mito,

Ibaraki Ken.
Shaver, Rev. I. L. & W., 1919, MES, Mori no Cho, Kanaya,

Nakatsu, Oita Ken.
Shaw, Rev. Mark R. & W., 1922, MEFB, 3 Aoyama Gakuin,

Shibuya Machi, Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Aoyama 2008).
Shaw, Miss L. L., B.A., 1904, C.M.S. Poole Jo Gakko,

Tsuruhashi Cho, Osaka,
Shaw, Rev. R. D. M., M.A., B.D. & W., 1907, SPG, Kaigan

Dori, Hiratsuka, Kanagawa Ken.
Shepherd, Miss E., Ind., 20-C Yamamoto Dori, 4 Chome,

Kobe.

Shepherd, Miss K, 1910, SPG, Sankawa Machi, Chiba Shi
Shiller, Rev. Maxime, 1923, RC, Akaogi, Kagoshima Ken.
Shirk, Miss Helen, LCA, 337 Asaharuyoshi, Sanchome,

Fukuoka.
Shively, Rev. B. F., D.D. & W., 1907, UB, Muro Machi,

Kyoto. (F.C. Osaka 34076).
Sholty, Rev. Alva H. & W., 1922, UB, 1912 Shimo Shibuya,

Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Shiba 5429).

bhore, Miss Gertrude, 1921, MSCC, Naka Hatcho, Toyohashi.
Sidonie, Sister Ste,., 1903, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45

tfnimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Simeon, Miss R., 1919, SPG, (A), S. P. G. House, 15 Tufton

St., Westminster W.M.I., London.

Simpson, Miss M. E., 1920, MCC, Hyakkoku Machi, Kofu.
Sinclair, Mr. Gregg M., YMCA-T, Hikone, Shiga Ken.
Singleton, Mr. Leslie, B.Sc., 1921 & W., 1922, EPM, Shinro,

Tainan, Formosa.
Singley, Rev. D. F. & W., 1918, RCUS, (A), 127 Grandview

Road, Ardmore, Pa., U.S.A.
Skiles, Miss Helen, 1922, PE, Maru'ta Machi, Hiromichi

Kado, Kyoto.
Slate, Miss Anna B., 1902, MEFB, (A), 361 Mulberry St.,

Williamspor't, Pa., U.S.A.
Smith, Prof. A. JLX & W., my, 1921, RCUS, 112 Kita Niban

Cho, Seoidai.
Smith, Dr. Dansey, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. & W., 1923, EPM,

Shinro Hospital, Tainan, Formosa.
Smith, Miss Frederica, 1922, PE, Muro M.achi, Shimotachi

Uri Sagaru, Kyoto.

Smith, Rev. F. H., D.D. & W., 1905, MEFB, Seoul, Korea.
omi'th, Miss I. W., 1917, JEB, Daimon Dori, Shin Muizuru,

Kyoto Fu.

Smith, Rev. P. A. & W., 1903, PE, Karasumaru Dori, Kyo o.
fomitn, Kev. Roscoe C. & W., 1921, SBC, Seinun GuKuin,
Machi, Fukuoka,

714 JAPAN

Smith, Mr. Roy & W., .1903, MES. 29 Kitano Cho, 1 Chome,

Kobe. .•-„••:*•,

Smith, Miss Ruth E., 1918, ABF, (A), 95 Wilson Ave.,

Columbus, O., U.S.A-

Smith, Miss S. C., 1880, PN, (Retired), Sapporo.
Smyser. Rev. M. M. & W., 1903, Ind., Yokote, Akita Ken.

(F.C. Sendai 5183).
Smyth, Staff-Capt. Annie, 1906, SA, c/o Salvation Army

H.Q., 5 Hitotsubashi Dori, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Smythev Rev. L. C. .M., 1913 & W., 1916, PS, 11. Shirakabe

Cho, 1 Chome, Nagoya.
Sneyd, Mr. H. S. & W., 1913, YMCA-A, c/o Y.M.C.A.,

Yokohama.
Soal. Miss A., 1916, JEB, Paimon Dori, Shin .Maizuru,

Kyoto Fu.

Somervell, Miss M., 1919, SPG, Jonai, Numazu.
Southard, Mr. Paul, CMA. 6 of 12 Yamamoto Dori, 2 Chome,

Kobe.
Southworth, Dr. J. D. & W., 1923, PE, 76 Rokumantai Cho,

Tennoji, Osaka.
Spackman. Rev. 11. C. & W., 1922, PE, St. Paul's University,

Ikebukuro, Tokyo Fu.
Spencer, Rev. D. S., D.D. & W., 1883, MEFB, 435 Furushin-

yashiki, Kumamoto.

Spencer, Miss Florence, 1913, MSCC, Asahi Machi, Niigata.
Spencer, Miss Gladys, 1921, PE, Ura Machi, . Aomori.
Spencer, Miss M. A., 1878, MEFB, (Retired), .1305 N. Main
lands Ave., Glendale. Cal., U.S.A.
Spencer, Re;v. R. S. & W., 1917, MEFB, (A), 94 Rowe St.,

MJelrose, Mass., U.S.A.

Spencer, Rev. V. C., 1913, MSCC, Nishi Obata Clio, Niigata.
Sprowles, Miss A. B., 1906, MEFB, 4 Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo.
Stacy. Miss Martha, 1919, CC, (A), Defiance, Ohio, U.S.A.
Stanford. Mrs. J. P., 1886, ABCFM, 59 Nakayamate Dori,

6 Chome, Kobe.
Staples, Mr. I. B. & W., 1915, NC, (A), 2819 Idell St., Los

Angeles, Cal., U.S.A.

Staples, Miss Marie M.. 1915, MCC, Edo ShiniQ Cho, Fukui.
S-tarkey, Miss Bertha, 1910. MEFB, (A), Tiffin, Oho, U.S.A.
Steiadman, Rev. F. W. & W., 1902, ABF, 38 Uchimaru,

Morioka.
Stegeman, Rev. H. V. E. & W., 1917, RCA, (A), 87 East

14th St., Holland, Mich., U.S.A.
Steichen, Rev. Michel, 1886, RC, 19 Sekiguchi Dai Machi,

Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.
Stetson, Rev. Clifford R. & W., 1922, UGC, 33 Higashi

Kusabuka Cho, 2 Chome, Sluzuoka.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 715

Stevens, Miss C. B,, 1920, ,MES, (Associate), Hiroshima. Jo

Gakko, Kami Nagarekawa Cho, Hiroshima.
Stewart, Rev. S. A. & .W., 1906,. -MES, 36 Karniyanagi Cho,

Hiroshima.
Stirewalt, Rev. A. J. & W., 1905, LCA, 5 Shimizugawa,

Totsuka Machi, Tokyo Fu.
St. John, Mrs. David, .1913, PE,. St. .Luke's .Hospital, Tsukiji

Tokyo,
Stokes, Miss K., 1922, SPG, 56 Yuki no Go Sho, Hirano,

Kobe,
Stoudt, Mr. O. M. & W., 1917, RCUS, (A), 222 W.-Susque-

hanna Road, Allentown, Pa., U.S,A.
Stowe, Miss Grace H., 1908, ABCFM, Kobe College, Yama-

moto Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.
Stowe, Miss Mary E., 1908, ABCFM, Kobe College, Yama-

moto Dori, 4 Chome, Kobe.
Straub, Miss Mae, 1921, AG, Nishinomiya, Kitaguehi Muko

Gun, Hyogo Ken.
Strock, Miss Ada, .1922, EC, 14 Yojo Dori, 2 Chome, Nishi

> Ku, Osaka.

Strong, Rev* Eustace M., Ind. G.E.^ (A).
Strothard, Miss A. O., 1915, MCC, Eiwa Jo Gakkof Kofu.
Sturitevant, Miss Abby ,1;., 1921, MEFB..12 Kita Ichijo,

Higashi Rokuchome, Sapporo.
Sutley, Mr. M, L., 1922, PE, St. Luke's Hospital, Tsukiji,

Tokyo.
Sutley, Dr. Margaret S., 1921, ;PE, St., Luke's Hospital,

Tsukiji, Tokyo.
Swan, Mr. G. D. & W., 1013,, YMCA-A, Muro Maohi, Demizu

Agaru, Kyoto.

T

Tait, Miss S. O.. 1916, MCC, 14 .Saibansho ,Dovi, Kanazawa.
Tammio, Rev. K. & W,, 1913, LEF, (A), Alppikatu 3,

Helsinki, Finland.
Tanner, Miss K., SPG, Koran Jo Gakko, Sanko Cho, Shibu

Ku, Tokyo.

Taylor, Mrs. Mary, 1905, AG, P.O. Box 328, Sannomiya, Kobe.
Teague, Miss Carolyn M., 1912, MEFB, 596 Kuhonji, Oemura,

Kumamo.to.
Teets, Miss Edith V., 1921, RCA, (A), 50 Sawyer St., Hornell,

New York, U.S.A.
Tench, Rev. G. R. & W., 1920, MCC, Canadian Academy,

Kwansei Gakuin, Kobe.
Tenny, Rev. Charles B., D.D., 19.00 & W., IDIS, ABF, (A-),

Walker, New York, U.S.A.

716 JAPAN

Terborg, Rev. John & W., 1922, RCA, 45 Shimo Tatsuo Cho,

Kagoshima.
Teresa de Jesus, Sister, 1916, RC, Tenshudo, Koto Jo Gakko,

Horai Cho, Taihoku Shi, Formosa.
Teresa, Suarez, Sister, 1925, RC, Bijutsu Gakko, Kubo Cho,

Ma/tsuyama.

Tetlow, Miss Helen L,., 1915, PE, 7 Ishibiki Cho, Kanazawa.
Teusler, Dr. R. B. & W., 1899, PE, (A), Church Missions

House, 281 Fourth Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Tharp, Miss Elma R., 1918, ABF, 72 Myogadani, Koishikawa

Ku, Tokyo.
Thede, Rev. Harvey & W.. 1923, EC, 7 Yamamoto Dori,

2 Chome, Kobe.
Theophane, Sister Ste., 1903, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko,

45 Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Therese, Reverend Mother Ste., 1903, RC, Futaba Koto Jo

Gakko, 45 Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Therese, Sister, 1920, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45 Shimo

Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Thiry, Rev. Fernand, 1907, RC, Tenshudo, Oura, Nagasaki.
Thompson, Mrs, David, 1873, PN, (Retired), 22 Fujirvu Cho,

5 Chomei, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Thompson, Rev. Elmer T. & W., 1918, ABF, (A), 609 Kap-

pock St., New York City, U.S.A.
Thompson, Miss F. L,., 1905, CMS, 5 Takashi Cho, Kago-

shima.
Thomson, Rev. R. A., D.D., F.R.G.S. & W., 1888, 1830, ABF,

39 Kitano Cho, 2 Chome, Kobe.
Thorlaksson, Rev. S. O. & W., 1916, LCA, Arato Machi,

Yoban Cho, Fukuoka.
Thornton, Rev. J. B. & W., 1908, JEB, Kaibara, Hikami Gun,

Hyogo Ken.

Thurston, Miss E. V., 1920, MEFB, lai Jo Gakko, Hakodate.
Tobar, Rev. T., 1898, RC, Tenshudo, Horai Cho, Taihoku,

Formosa.
Topping, Miss Helen, 1918, YWCA, (A), 600 Lexing'ton Ave.,

New York City, U.S.A.
Topping, Rev. Henry & W., 1895, ABF, 1327 Minami Macbi,

Yokohama.

hama,

Topping, Mr. Willard F,, YMCA-T, Kwanto Gakuin, Yoko-
Towson, Miss Manie, 1917, MES, (A), Hiroshima Jo Gakko,

Kami Nagarekawa Cho, Hiroshima.
Towson, Rev. W. E, & W., 1890, M,ES, (A), Niomon Dori,

Hiromichi, Nishi Iru, Kyoto.
Tracy, Miss Mary E., 1903, WU, (A), 67 Bible House, New

York City, US. A.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 717

Tremain, Mr. Martel A., YMCA-T, 2189 Pukiai Cho, Kobe

Shi, Hyogo Ken.

Trent, Miss E. M., 1894, MSCC, Takajo Machi, Nagoya.
Tristam. Miss K. A. S., 1888, CMS, Poole Jo Gakko, Tsuru-

hashi Cho, Osaka.
Trout, Miss Jessie M., 1921, UCMS, 16 Naka Naga Machi,

Akita,
Trueman, Mr. G. E. & W., 1910, 1911, YMCA-A, 84 Gokiso

Cho, Naka Ku, Nagoya.
Tsuchihashi, Rev. Paul, RC, Joshi Daigaku, 7 Kioi Cho,

Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.
Tulpin, Rev. E. A., 1877, RC, 21 Kasumi Cho, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.

Tumlin, Miss Mozelle, 1923, MES, 55 Niage Machi, Oita.
Tweedie, Miss E. Gertrudei, 1903, MCC, Sogawa Cho,

Toyama Shi.

Ulrich, Sister St., 1891, RC, Futaba Koto Jo Gakko, 45
Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Ulrich, Mr. A., 1920, RC, 16 Esashi Cho, Higashi Ku, Osaka.

Umbreit, Rev. S. J., D.D. & W. (A), 1905, EC, 84 Sasugaya
Cho, Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo. (Tel. Koishikawa 3546).

Upton, Miss Elizabeth F.t 1916, PE, Omiya, Saitama Ken.

Utsch, Rev. August, 1923, RC, Shimonoseki.

Uusitalo, Miss S., 1903, LEF, 2362 Miyanaka, Nishi Sugamo
Machi, Tokyo Fu.

Vagner, Rev. Adolph, 1890, RC, Uchiawaji Machi, 2 Chome,

Higashi Ku, Osaka.
Valerie, Sister Ste., 1891, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote

Machi, Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.
Van Bronkhorst, Rev. Alexander & W., 1916, RCA, 429

Minami Shinchi, Oita.
Van Dyke, Rev. P. S. & W,, 1921, PS, Kabuto Yama,

Okazaki.
Van Horn, Rev. G. W., D.D. & W., 1888, PN, (Retired), (A),

1915 Hudson St., Pasadena, Calif., U.S.A.
Van Kirk, Miss Anna S., PE, (A).
Vecqueray, Rev. Karl, 1922, RC, Yamaguchi.
Veillon, Rev. J. B., 1906, RC, Hisagajima Mura, Hamawaki,

Minami Matsuura Gun, Nagasaki Ken.
Vergott, Rev. Franz, 1909, RC, 5 Ryotoku Cho, Otaru.

718 JAP^N

Vernier, Mr. Joseph, RC, 25 lida . Machi, 3 Chome, Kqji-

machi Ku, Tokyo.
Verry, Miss Hazel, .1918, YWCA, 104 Ota Machi, 6 Chome,

Yokohama.
Villarrubia, Rev. F., 1902, RC, Tenshukokyokwai, Torokugai,

Yoshigi Gun, Formosa.
Villegas, Rev. J., 1921, RC, Tenshudo, Jushi Kyaku, Tai-

hoku Shu, Formosa.
Villion, Rev. Aime, 1866, RC, Kobe.
Vion, Rev., 1923, RC, Nishinomiya.
Vonderscher, Mr. Germain, 1920, RC, 16 Esashi Cho, Higashi

Ku, Osaka.

Vories,. Mrs. J.ulia E., 1914, QMJ, Omi Hachiman, Shiga Ken.
Vories, Mr. W. M. & W., 1905, OMJ, Omi Hachiman.
Voules, Miss Jessie E., 1913, SPG, 6 Goban Cho, Okayama.

Wagner, Miss Dora, 1913, MEFB, Tokyo Joshi Daigakko,

logimura, Nishi Ogikubo, Tokyo Fu.
Wagner, Rev. H. H. & W., 1918, FMA, Baba Cho, Sumoto

Machi, Awaji.
Wainright, Rev. S. H., D.D. £ W., 1888, MES, 33 Onde,n,

Aoyama, Tokyo.
Walker, Mr. F. B. & W., 1903, 1'JOG, SPG, 5 Nakayamate

Dori, 3 Chome, Kobe.
Waller, Rev. J. G. & W., 1890, MSCC, Nishi Nagano Machi,

Nagano.
Wralne, Rev. E. N., D.D. & W., 1892, SBC, Kami Tanaka

Machi, Shimonoseki.
Walne, Miss Florence, 1919, SBC, Kami Tanaka Machi,

Shimonoseki.
Walser, Rev. T. D. & W., 1916, PN, Meiji Gaku-in, Sanko

Cho, Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Walsh, Rev. G. J., M.A.- & W., 1913, CMS, 5 Jo Dori, 10

Chome, Asahigawa, Hokkaido.
Walters, Miss Mary, 1923, SBC, Kami Tanaka Machi,

Shimonoseki.
Walton. Rev. W. H. M. & W., 1915, CMS, 25 Iwato Machi,

Ushteome Ku, Tokyo.
Walvoord, Miss Florence. 1922, RCA, Baiko Jo Gakko,

Shimonoseki.
Ward, Miss Ruth C., 1919. ABF, (A), c/o W.A.B.F.M.S.,

276 Fifth Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Warner, Uev. Paul F., 1924, MP, 3 Aoyama Gakuin, Shibuya

Machi, Tokyo Fu.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 719

Warren; -Rev. Charles McL. & W., 1899, ABCFM, Kami

Beppur, Miyazaki Ken.
\Vassereau, Rev. Eugene, 1911, RC, 19 Sekiguchi Dai Machi,

Koishikawa Ku, Tokyo.

Waters, Rev. George L., 1922, MES, Kwansei Gakuin, Kobe,.
Weakley, Rev. W. R. & W., 1895, MES, Hon Cho, Toku-

yama, Yamaguchi Ken.
Weed, Miss Helen I., 1921, RCUS, c/o Dr. C. P. Lippard,

Hirabayashi, Suma, Kobe.

Weidner, Miss Sadie L., 1900, Ind., Ogaki, Gifu Ken.
Weiss, Miss Ruth, 1920, MEFB, 4 Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo.
Weiz, Sister Hildabetr*ta, RC, Sei Rei Shokugyo Gakko,

Narayama, Akita.
Welbourn, Rev. J. A., 1899 & W., 1915, PE, Kawara Machi.

Bukkoji Agaru, Kyoto.

Welch, Bishop Herbert & W., 1916, MEFB, Seoul, Korea.
Wells, Miss L. A., 1900, PN, Noda, Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi

Ken.
Welte, Miss Jane M., 1923, PE, Kamikyoku, Bishamon Cho,

Kyoto.
Wengler, Miss Jessie, 1919, AG, (A), 126 N. Meramac St.,

Clayton, Mo., U.S.A.
West. Miss A. B., 1883, PN, (Reitired), (A), 156 Fifth Ave.,

New York City, U.S.A.

West, Rev. R. E., 1922, MEFB. Chinzei Gakuin, Nagasaki.
Weston, Rev. F. & W., 1916, SPG, 16 Ike no Uchi, Suma,

Kobe.
Whent, Miss Ruth M., 1923, PE, 76 Rokuhantai Cho, Ten-

noji, Osaka.
White, Miss Anna Laura, 1911, MEFB. Kwassui Jo Gakko,

Nagasaki.
Whitehead, Miss Mabel, 1917, MES, 51 Kitazako Machi,

Kure.
Whiteman, Miss Mary, 1920, JRM, (A), "Sendai House",

16 Alexandra Road, Birkenhead, Cheshire, England.
Whiiting, Rev. M. M. & W., 1912,, MCC, Kwansei Gakuin,

Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya 6308).
Whitney. Mrs. Mary C., 1886, Ind., 5 Hikawa Cho, Akasaka

Ku, Tokyo.
Wilcox, Miss Edith F., 1904, ABF, 50 Shimo Tera Machi,

Himeji.
Wilkes, Mr. A. Paget & -W., 1899, JEB, 56 Kumano Cho,

1 Chome, Kobe.
Wilkinson. Rev. A. T. & W., 1905, MCC, Nishi Kusabuka

Cho, Shizuoka.

Wilkinson, Mr. C. S. & W.. 1912, JEB, Koriyuma, Fukushima
Ken.

720 JAPAN

Wilkinson, Miss Jessie M. G., 1919, ABF, (A), 5 Ardmore

Road, West Roxbury, Boston. Mass., U.S.A.
Williams, Miss A. B., 1910, MES, (A), Box 510, Nashville,

Tenn., U.S.A.
Williams, Miss A. S., 1916, CMS, Poola Jo Gakko, Tsuru-

hashi Cho, Osaka.
Williams, Rev. G. A. & W., 1919. PCC, (A), c/o Dr. R. P.

MacKay, 439 Confed. Life Bldgs., Toronto, Canada.
AVilliams, Miss Hallie R., 1916, PE, Muromachi, Shimotachi

Uri, Sagaru, Kyoto.
Williams, Miss Mary E., 1897, MP, 105 Tamanoi Cho, Atsuta,

Nagoya.
Williams, Miss T., 1913, SPG, Koran Jo Gakko, Sanko Cho,

Shiba Ku, Tokyo.
Williamson, Rev. E. & W., 1924, EC, 500 Ochiai Machi,

Tokyo Fu.
Willmes. Rev. Bernhard, 1908, RC, Chikara Machi, Higashi

Ku, Nagoya.
Wilson, Rev. Jesse R. & W., 1921, ABF, 371-5 Aza Saruko,

Sumiyoshi Mura, Tokyo Fu.
Wilson, Brigadier T. W. & W., 1906, SA, c/o Salvation

Army H.Q., 5 Hitotsubashi Dori, Kanda Ku, Tokyo.
Wilson, Rev. W. A. & W-, 1890, MES, (W. Absent). .113

Kunitome, Okayama.
Winefred, Sister St.. 1919, RC, Fujii Koto Jo Gakko, Ote

Machi Moto Jonai, Shizuoka.

Winn, Rev. M. C. & W., 1916, PN, Tobiume Cho, Kanazawa.
Winn, Miss M. L.., 1881, Ind., 180 Takajo Machi, Kochi.
Winn, Re,v. T. C., D.D. & W., 1877, 1908, PN, (Retired), (A),

156 Fifth Ave., New York City, U.S.A.
Wiser, Miss Edna, 1920, YWCA. Karasumaru Dori, Imade-

gawa Agaru, Kyoto.
Wolfe, Miss Evelyn M., 1920, MP, Eiwa Jo Gakko, Maita

Machi, Yokohama. (Tel. Chojamachi 2405).
Woodard, Rev. W. P. & W., 1921, ABCFM, 10 Kita Ichijo,

Higashi 6 Gnome, Sapporo.
\Voodbridge, Mr. W. F., 1914, Ind., Kaibara, Hikami Gun,

Hyogo Ken.
Woodsworth, llev. 11. F. & W., 1911, MCC, Kwansei Gakuin,

Kobe. (Tel. Sannomiya 6308).
Woodworth, Rev. A. D. & W., 1892, CC, 26 Kasumi Cho,

Azabu Ku, Tokyo.
Woolley, Miss K,, 1915, SPG, 4 Kasumi Cho, Azabu Ku,

Tokyo.
Wordsworth, Miss SPG, Juji Machi, Odawara, Kanagaw.i

Ken,

ALPHABETICAL LIST 721

Worth, Miss Ida M., 1895, MES, Lambuth Jo Gakuin, 520
Ishigatsuji Cho, Tennoji, Minami Ku, Osaka.

Worithington, Miss H. J., 1899, CMS, (A), c/o Church Mis
sionary Societty, Salisbury Square, London, E.C.4.

Wrteh/t, Miss Ada H., 1897, Ind. C.E., 436 Furu Shinyashiki,
Kumamoto.

Wylie, Miss M. L., 1905, CMA, Futami Gun, Kisa Machi,
Hiroshima Ken.

Wynd. Rev. Wm. O., 1891 & W., 1894, ABF, 257 Nakazato,
Takinogawa, Tokyo Fu.

TV 3; the, Miss K. Grace, 1909, MEFB, 37 Hamano Oho,
Fukuoka.

Xavier, Sister St. Francois, 1874, RC, Futaba Koto Jo
Gakko, 45 Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Xavier. Sister St. F.. 1907, RC, Futaba Koto Jo
Gakko, 45 Shimo Rokuban Cho, Kojimachi Ku, Tokyo.

Yarnell, Dr. D. E. & W., 1921, YMCA-A, 135 Kltano Cho,

4 Chome, Kobe.

Young, Miss Mariana, 1897, MEFB, Oura, Na5-,rasaki.
Young. Rev. T. A., 1912 & W., 1905. UCMS, 355 NakazaJto,

Takinogawa .Tokyo Fu. (Tel. Koishikawa 523).

Zaugg, Rev. E. H., Ph.D. & W., 1903, RCUS, 69 Kata Hira

Cho, Sendai.
Zehnltgraf, Rev. Emmanuel, 1923, RC, 5 Jo Dori, 11 Chomo-,,

Asahigawa.

Ziegler. Rev. Titus, 1923, RC, Kita 15 Jo, Sapporo.
Ziemann, Rev. P. P. W., 1920 & W., 1921, ABF, 6 Naka

Cho, Yotsuya Ku. Tokyo.
Zimmermann, Rev. John, 1910, RC, 22 Furukawahoribata

Machi, Akita.

r ,.o .mW .v

yjloT ,.«w/!rqor

:4(»jr orrthlR T^ .ojf^
..'•f ' -.18 T»lv.lS • .i

,LT .1 /cCI

.V/- A, ST-et v.A .T

,.T/7 A .a.rfq ,.H .ft .v

.Zr-

.

»-j.';

LIST BY TOWNS

Akaogi, Kagoshima Ken.
Shiller, Rev. Maxime, RC.

Akita Shi, Akita Ken.

Adelindis, Sister, RC
Andrews, Rev. E. L. & W.,

PE.

Edeltruda, Sisteir, RC.
Finger, Rev. Fr., RC.
Gabriel, Rev. Th., RC.
Heimgartner, Sister Pia,

RC.
Humphreys, Miss Marian,

PE.
Hunter, Rev. J. B. & W.,

TOMS.

Kunigunde, Sister, RC.
Lehman, Miss Lois, UCMS.
McCall, Rev. C. R & W-,
UCMS.
Nace, Rev. I. G. & W.,

RCUS.
Reiners, Rt. Rev. Mons.

J., RC.

Relteir, Sister Irene, RC.
Schrnitz, Sister, RC;
Trout, Miss J. M., UCMS.
Weiz, Sister, RC.
Zimmermann, Rev. J.,

RC.

Amagasaki, Hyogo Ken.
Cox, Miss A. M,., CMS.

Aomori Shi, Aomori Ken.

Ankeney, Rev. Alfred &

W., RCUS.

Cornier, Rev. A., RC.
Spencer, Miss G., PE,

Asahigawa, Hokkaido.

itjfO
Chapman, Rev. G. K. &

W., PN,

Hipp, Rev. Alexis, RC.
Walsh, Rev. J. G. & W.,

CMS.
Zehntgraf, Re.v.- E., RC.

Ashiya Machi, Hyogo Ken.

Dievendorf, Mrs., CMA.

Hepner, Rev. C. W. & W.,

LCA.

Hilliard, Rev. F. & W.,

MCC.

Keen, Miss E. M., CMS.
Lane, Miss E. A., CMS.
Moore, Rev. L. W. & W.,

PS.
Scott, Rev. J. H. & W.,

ABF.

Beppu, Oita Ken.

Floyd, Rev. A. C. & W.,
MES.

Chiba Shi, Chiba Ken.

Harrison, Rev. E. R. &

W., AuBM.

Peterson, Miss A. J., SAM.
Shepherd, Miss K.; SPG.

Fukui Shi, Fukui Ken.

Cannell, Miss M. C., PE.
Hambly, Miss O. P., MCC.
Holmes, Rev. C. P. & WU

MCC.

Powell, Miss C. R,, PE.
Staples, Miss M. M., MCC.

724

JAPAN

Fukuoka Shi, Fukuoka Ken.

Allbreoht, Miss H. R.,

MEFB.

Baker, Miss Effie, SBC.
Bouldin, Rev. G. W. & W.,

SBC.
Conrad, Miss Florence,

SBC.
Cunningham, Rev. C. &

W., SBC.

Davis, Miss L. L., MEFB. j
Dozier, Rev. C. K. & W., |

SBC.
Faucette, Mr. Thomas,

YMCA-T.

Howey, Miss H. M..MEFB.
Joly, Rev. E. C., RC.
L.oa, Bishop Arthur & W..

CMS.
Norman, Rev. C. E. & W.,

LCA.

Peet, Miss A. E., MEFB. !
Rowlands, Rev. F. W. & I

W., Ind.

Shirk, Miss Helen, LCA.
Smith, Rev. R. C. & W.,

SBC,
Thorlaksson, Rev. S. O. & j

W., LCA.
Wythe, Miss K. G., MEFB,

Fukushima Shi, Fukushima

Ken.
Defrennes, Rev. J. B. J..

RC.
Garst, Miss Gretchen,

UCMS.
Hendricks, Rev. K. C. &

W., UCMS.
Richey, Miss H. L., UCMS.

Fukuyama Shi, Hiroshima

Ken.

Francis, Miss R. M., CM A.
Gifu Shi, Gifu Ken.

Buchanan, Miss E. O.,

PS. .

Robinson, Miss H. M., Ind
Robinson, Rev. J. C.
MSCC.

Gotenba, Shizuoka Ken.
Drouarft de Lezey, Rev. L.
F., RC.

Hachiman Shi, Shiga Ken.
Tories, Mrs. Julia E., OMJ.
Vories, Mr. W. H. & W.,

OMJ.
Buchanan, Re<v. Wm. C.,

PS.

Hachioji Shi, Kanagawa

Ken.
Mayrand, Rev. P. A., I:C.

Hakodate Shi, Hokkaido.

Anchen, Rev. P. H., RC.

Cheney, Miss Alice, MEFB.

Dickerson, Miss A., MEFB.

Goodwin, Miss L. C'.,

MEFB.

Herv6, Rev. F. J., RC.
Hutt, Rev. A. J., RC.

Reynaud, Rev. Jules, RC.

Thurston, Miss E. V.,
MEFB.

Hamamatsu Shi, Shizuoka

Ken.

Coates, Miss A. L., MP.
Coates, Rev H. H., MCC.

Hibarigaoka, Hyogo Ken.
McGill, Miss M. B., Ind.

Hikone, Shiga Ken.

Sinclair, Mr. G. M.,
YMCA-T.

Himeiji Shi, Hyogo Ken.
Acock, Miss A. A., ABF.
Bixby, Miss A. C., ABF.
Charron, Rev. I. A., RC.
Derwacter, Rev. F. M. &
W., ABF.

LIST BY TOWNS

725

Foxley, Rev. C. & W.f

SPG.
Lawyer, Mr. K. C.,

YMCA-T.
Palmore, Rev. P. L. & W.,

MES.

Post, Miss Vida, ABP.
Wilcox, Miss E. P., ABF.

Hiratsuka, Kanagawa Ken.

Shaw, Rev. R. D. M. &
W., SPG,

Hirosaki Shi, Aomori Ken.

Curtice, Miss L. K., MEFB.
Favier, Rev. J. E., RC.
Gard, Miss B. A., MEFB.
Kittle, Miss Dorothy, PE.
Nichols, Rev. S. H. & W.,

PE.
Russell, Miss M. H.,

MEFB.
Shacklock, Rev. P. W. &

W., MEFB.

Hiroshima Shi, Hiroshima
Ken.

Barber, Rev. W. A. & W.,

CMA.

Bennett, Miss Nellie, MES.
Clarke, Miss S. F., PN.
Collins, Mr. H. K., YMCA-

T.
Farrar, Miss Virgina,

MES.

Gaines, Miss N. B., MES.
Gaincis, Miss Rachel, MES.
Gardiner, Miss F. E.,

CMS.
Green, Rev. C. P. & W.,

CMA.
Hereford, Rev. W. P. &

W., PN.
Hilburn, Rev. S. M. & W.,

MES.

Johnson, Miss K,, MES.
Kircher, Rev. Emil, RC.

Ray, Rev. J. F. & "W.,

SBC.

Bhannon, Miss I. L,., MES.

Shannon, Miss Katherina,

MES.

Stevens, Miss C. B., MES.
Stewart, Rev. S. A. & W.,

MES.
Towsdn, Miss Manie, MES.

Hisagajima, Nagasaki Ken.
Veillon, Rev. J. B., RC.

Hitachi Omiya, Ibaraki Ken.

Rhodes, Mr. E. A. & W.,
Ind.

Hojo, Boshu.
Colborne, Mrs. W. W., Ind.

Ichinomiya, Owari, Aichi

Ken.
Archer, Miss A L., MSCC.

Ichinoseki, Iwate Ken.
Biannic, Rev. Jean, RC.

lida Machi, Nagano Ken.
Minkkinen, Rev. T., LEF.

Ishibetsu Mura, Hokkaido.

Augustfan, Rev . RC.
Augustin, Rev., RC.
Corgier, Rev. F. F., RC.

Iwamizawa, Hokkaido.
Schmeltz, Rev. H., RC.

Kado, Kagoshima Ken.
Lachapelle, Rev. P., RC.

Kagoshima Shi, Kagoshima

Ken.

Boulay, Rev. H., RC.
Bull, Rev. E. R. & W.,

MEFB.

726

JAPAN

Cloutier, Rev. Urbain, RC.
Oltmans, Miss F. B., RCA.
Paine, Miss Mildred,

MEFB.

Pearce, Miss D. M., CMS.
Terborg, Rdv. J. & W.,

RCA.
Thompson, Miss F. L.,

CMS.
Walvoord, Miss Florence,

RCA.

Kaibara, Hyogo Ken.
Metcalfe, Rev. D. F., Ind.
Thornton, Rev. J. B. &

W., JEB.
Woodbridge, Mr. W. F.,

Ind.

Kaitachi, Hiroshima Ken.

Peitrie, Rev. A. & W.,

CMA.

Kamakura, Kanagawa Ken.

Demangelle, Rev. H. A.,
RC.

Kami Suwa, Nagano Ken.

Karen, Rev. A. & W., LEF.
Kanazawa Shi, Ishikawa

Ken.

Bates, Miss E, L.., MCC.
Chapin, Miss Louise, PN.
Eaton, Miss A. G.f PN.
Herrmann, Rev. P., RC.
Ledlard, Miss Ella, MCC.
Ludida, Sister, RC.
McWilliams, Rev. W. R. &

W., MCC.

Miles, Miss Mary, PN.
Mohr, Rev. J., RC.
Nicodema, Sister, RC.
Niessing, Sister, RC.
Pryka, Rev., RC.
Reiser, Miss A. I., PN.
Tait, Miss S. O., MCC.
Tetlow, Miss H. L., PE.

Winn, Rev. M. C. & W.,
PN.

Kanoya Machi, Kagoshima

Ken.
Cowl, Rev. J. & W., CMS.

Karafuto Island.
Golla, Rev. D., RC.
Kowartz, Reiv. A., RC.
Rosenhuber, Rev. A., RC.

Kisa Machi, Hiroshima Ken.
DeMiller, Miss V., CMA.
Wylie, Miss M. L., CMA

Kobe Shi, Hyogo Ken.
Anderson, Miss M. P.,

MES.
Armstrong, Miss Clare.

YWCA.
Babcock, Miss G. E.,

ABCFM.
Bates, Rev. C. J. L,. & W.,

MCC.

Bazley, Miss M., JEB.
Berges, Rev., RC.
Boden, Miss M. K., JEB.
Buchanan, Rev. W. McS.

& W., PS.

Buckland, Miss E. R., PS.
Burnett, Miss E. L.

ABCFM.

Case, Miss D., SPG.
Chappedl, Miss Jean.

YWCA.

Clark, Miss A., JEB.
Cobb, Rev. J. W. & W.,

MES.
Coles, Miss A. M. M-,

JEB.
Cragg, Rev. W. J. & W.,

MCG.

Cull, Miss Hilda A., SPG.
DeForest, Miss C. B.,

ABCFM.

Fage, Rev. P., RC.
Field, Miss S. M., ABCFM.

LIST BY TOWNS

727

Fulton, Rev. S. P. & W ,

PS.

Garrard, Capt. M., JEB.
Graves, Miss S. M.,

ABCFM.
Hackett, M.r. H. W. & W.,

ABCFM;.

Haden, Rev. T. H., MES.
Hendrickson, Miss R. M.,

LCA.

Holland, Miss C. O., MES.
Howe, Miss A. L., ABCFM.
Huessing, Miss E. H.,

RCUS.
Husted, Miss E. E.,

ABCFM.
Jenkins, Rev. C. R. & W.,

PS,
Jones, Re.v. H. P. & W.,

MES.

Kennion, Miss O., SPG.
Kerr. Mr. J. T. H & W.,

JEB.

Kettlewell, Rev. F., SPG
Laughton, Capt. J. F. &

W., ABF.
Lindstrom, Rev. H. & W.,

CMA
Lippard, Rev. C. K. <fc W.,

LCA.
Matthews, Rev. \Y. K. &

W., MES.
McCausland, Miss Isabelle,

ABCFM.
McGregor, Miss Grace,

YWCA.
Mickle, Mr. J. J. & W.,

MES.
Millican, Rev. R. W. & W.,

FMA.
Myers, Rev. H. W. & W.,

PS.

Norman, Miss Lucy, MCC.
Ogburn, Rev. N. S. & W.,

MES.
Ostrom, Rev. H. C. & W.,

PS.

Parrott, Mr. R & W., BS.
Pedley, Miss Florella,

ABCFM.

Perrin, Rev. H., RC.
Phillips, Rev. W. O. & W.,

MES.

Pooley, Miss A., SPG.
Rey, Rev. Jos., RC.
Rupert, Miss N. L., Ind.
Searle, Miss S. A., ABCFM.
Shepherd, Miss E., Ind.
Smith, Mr. Roy W. & W.,

MES.
Stanford, Mrs. J. P.,

ABCFM.

Stokes, Miss K., SPG.
Stowe, Miss G. H., ABCFM.
Stowe, Miss M. E., ABCFM.
Southard, Mr. Paul, CMA.
Taylor, Mrs. Wm. J., AG.
Tench, Rev. G. R. & W.,

MCC.

Thede, Rev. H. & W., EC.
Thomson, Rev. R. A, &

W., ABF.
Tremain, Mr. M. A.,

YMCA-T.

Villion, Rev. A., RC.
Walker, Mr. F. B. & W.,

SPG.

Waters, Rev. G. L., MES.
Weed, Miss H. I., RCUS.
Weston, Rev. F. & W.,

SPG.
Whiting, Rev. M. M. &

W., MCC.
Wilkes. Mr. A. P. & W.,

JEB.
Woodsworth, Rev. H. P.

& W., MCC.
Yarnell, Dr. D. E. & W.,

YMCA-A.

-79vl ,Y!V./r> -

Kochi Shi, Kochi Ken.
Brady, Rev. J. H. & W.,

PS.

Calvo, Rev. J., RC.
Currell, Miss S. McD., PS.

728

JAPAN

Dominguez, Rev. M., RC.
Ellis, Mr. C. & W., Ind.
Fernandez, Rev. C., RC.
Winn, Miss M. L., Ind.

Kofu Shi, Yamanashi Ken.

Barr, Mies L. M., MCC.
Beuve, Rev. A. P., RC.
Bishop, Miss A. B., MCC.
Keagey, Miss M. P., MCC.
McLean, Miss A. E., MCC.
/Simpson, Miss M. E., MCC.
Strothard, Miss A, O.,
MCC.

Kokura Shi, Fukuoka Ken.

Bertrand, Rev. F. X., RC.
Hind, Rev. J. & W., CMS.
-Lancaster, Miss Cecile,

SBC.
,Lawton, Miss Phoebe,

SBC.
Rowe, Rev. J. H. & iW.,

:SBC.

Schell, Miss Naomi, SBC.
Koriyama, Fukushima Ken

Lafon, Rev..J. H., RC.
,McKim, Rev. J. C. & W.,

PE.

Ranck, Miss Emma, EC.
Schweitzer, Miss Kathryn,
•/r EC.
Wilkinson, Mr. C. S. & W.,

JEB.

Kosaka, Akita Ken.

Puhl, Rev. W., RC.
Kumamoto Shi, Kumamoto

Ken.

Bulteau, Rev., RC.
Gray, Rev. L. G. & W.,

LCA.
Horn, Rev. E. T. & W.,

LCA.

Lee, Miss Mabel, MEFB.
Lemarie, Rev. F. P., RC.

Linn, Rev. J. K. & W.,

LCA.
Miller, Rev. L. S. G. & W.,

LCA.
Neilson, Rev. J. P. & W.,

LCA.

Riddell, Miss H., Ind.
Spencer, Rev. D. S. & W.,

MEFB.

Teague, Miss C. M-, MEFB.
Wright, Miss A. D., Ind.

Kumisa, Nagasaki Ken.

Bois, Rev. J., RC .
Bonnet, Rev. M. J. C., RC.

Kure Shi, Hiroshima Ken.

Bushe, Miss S. L. K., CMS.
Hamilton, Miss K., CMS.
Lawrence, Miss F. H.,

CMS.

-Maddux, Miss Loie, MES.
Peavy, Miss Anne, MES.
^Rowland, Miss M. E.,

MES.
I Whitehead, Miss Mabel,

MES.

Kurosaki, Nagasaki Ken

Breton, Rev. M, J., RC.
Halbont, Rev. A., RC.

Kuroshima, Nagasaki Ken.
Cotrel, Rev. P. L. M., RC.

Kurume, Fukuoka Ken.
Cockram, Miss H. C., CMS.
HU'tchinson, Rev. A. C. &

W., CMS.
Raoult, Rev. J. E., RC.

Kusatsu, Gumma Ken.

Cornwall-Legh, Miss M.
H., PE.

Kutchan, Hokkaido.
Miebach, Rev. David, RC.

LIST BY TOWNS

729

Kyoto Shi.

Bartlett, Rev. S. C. & W.,
Brane, Mr. Dennis, Ind.
Brokaw, Rev. H. & W.,

PN.
Cobb, Rev. E. S. & W.,

ABCFM.
Curtis, Rev. W. L. & W.,

ABCFM.

Denton, Miss M. F.,
. ABCFM..

' Disbrow, Miss H. J., PE.
Downs, Rev. Darley & W.,

ABCFM.

Duncan, Miss C., YWCA.
Duttiu, Rev. J. B., RC.
Fanning, Miss K. F.,

ABCFM.

Foote, Miss E. L., PE.
Gwinn, Miss A. E.,

ABCFM.
'Jenkins, Mr. J. A.,

ABCFM.

Jubillac, Rev., RC.
Learned, Rev. D. Wr. &

W., ABCFM.
Lombard, Rev. F. A. &

W., ABCFM.

Lorimer, Mr. A. L, ABCFM.
Marmonier, Rev. P., RC.
MeGrath, Miss E £., PE.
Neely, Miss C. J., PE.
Nixon, Miss E., Ind.
Page, Miss Mary, YWCA.
Paine, Miss M. R.. PE.
Pedi«iy, Rev. Hilton & W.,

ABCFM.

Porter, Miss P. E., PN.
Relave, Rev. J. L., RC.
. ,£chiller,: Supt. E., AEPMS.
Shively, Rev. B. F. & W.,

UB.

Skiles, Miss Helen, PE.
- Smith, Miss Frederica,

PE.
Smith, Miss I,, JEBL

Smith, Rev. P. A. & W.,

PE.

Soal, Miss A., JEB.
Swan, Mr. G. D, & W.,

YMCA-A.
Towson, Rev. W. E. & W.,

MES.
Welbourn, Rev. J. A. &

W., PE.

Welte, Miss J. M., PE.
Williams, Miss H. R.r PE.
Wiser, Miss Edna, YWCA.

Maebashi Shi, Gumma Ken:

Chappell, Rev. 'James &

W., PE.
Griswold, Miss F. E.,

ABCFM.
Hall, Mr. M. E. & W.,

ABCFM.
McKim, Miss Bessie; PE..

Marugame Shi, Kagawa Ken.

Hassell, Rev. J. W." &~W.,
,. PS.

Matsumoto Shi, Nagano

Ken.
Cesselin, Rev. G. J. B:,

RC.

Clench, Miss M., MSCC.
Hamilton, Miss Florence,

MSCC.
Hennigar, Rev. E. C. &

W., MCC,
Horobin, Miss H. M..,

MSCC.

Matsuyama Shi, Ehime Ken.

' Asuncion del Nfno Jesu,
Sister, RC.

Callahan, Rev. W. J.." &
W., MES.

Candelaria de Santa Tere
sa, Sister, RC.

Dosker, Rev. R. J. & W.,
PN,

730

JAPAN

Fisher, Mr. Sterling & W.,

MES.

Francis, Miss R. M., CMA.
Gulick, Mr. Leeds & W.,

ABCFM.

Hoyt, Miss O. S., ABCFM.
Judson, Miss Cornelia,

ABCFM.
Merrill, Miss Katherine,

ABCFM.

Nieto, Rev. C., RC.
Teresa Suarez, Sister, RC.

Matsuye Shi, Shimane Ken.
Barclay, Mr. J. G. & W.,

CMS.
.Schafer, Rev. Andreas, RC.

Matsuzaka Shi, Mie Ken.

Morgan, Miss A. E., PN.
Mito Shi, Ibaraki Ken.
Evans, Rev. C. H. & W.,

PE.

Gundert, Prof. W., AEPMS.
Nicholson, Mr. H. V & W.,

AFP.
Sharpless, Miss E. F., AFP.

Miyaji, Kumamoto Ken.
Freeth, Miss F. M., CMS.

Miyazaki, Miyazaki Ken.
Clark, Rev. C. A., ABCFM.
Warren, Rev. C. M. & W.,
ABCFM,

Moji Shi, Fukuoka Ken.
Linn, Rev. J. A. & W.,

LCA.
Martin, Rev. J. M., RC.

Morioka Shi, Iwate Ken.
Dossier, Rev. R. F. F., RC.
Schroer, Rev. G. W. & W.,

RCUS.
Steadman, Rev. F. W. &

W., Abf.

Muroran Shi, Hokkaido.
Breiting, Rev. E., RC.
Nagano Shi, Nagano Ken.
Callbeck, Miss Louise,

MCC.
Makeham, Mtiss S. E.,

MSCC.

McLeod, Miss A, O., MCC.
Norman, Rev. Daniel &

W., MCC.
Waller, Rev. J. G. & W '..

MSCC.

Nagasaki Shi, Nagasaki Ken.

Ashbaugh, Miss A. M.,

MEFB.
Bruner, Mr. G. W. & W..

MEFB.
. Chapman, Rev. J. G. &

W., SBC.
Combaz, Rt. Rev. J. C.,

RC.

Couch, Miss Helen, MEFB.
Couch, Miss S. M., KCA.
Coutret, Prof. C., RC.
Darrow, Miss F., RCA.
Drouet, Rev. F. P., RC.
Fressenon, Rev. J. L. M.,

RCii .Y3

Gallerey, Prof. J., IIC.
Gracy, Rev. L., RC.
Heinemann, Mr. L. E.,

YMCA-T.

Heuzet, Rev. A. E., RC.
Joannes, Prof. L., RC.
Lehmann, Prof. E., RC.
Hay, Miss Pauline, MEFB.
Moore, Rev. B. C. & W.,

RCA.
Peckham, Miss C. S.,

MEFB.

Place, Miss P. A., MEFB.
Raguet, Rev. E., RC.
Ruigh, Rev. D. C. & W.,

RCA.
Rusch, Prof. F. Xf| RC.

LIST BY TOWNS

731

Sandrock, Prof. E., RC.
Thiry, Rev. F., RC.
West, Rev. R. E., MEFB,
White, Miss A. L., MEFB.
Young, Miss Mariana,
MEFB.

Nagoya Shi, Aichi Ken.

Auman, Rev. J. C. & W.,

MP,
Bowman, Miss N. F. J.,

MSCC.

Cooke, Miss M. S., MSCC.
Gardner, Miss E. E., PS
Hamilton, Bishop H. J. &

W., MSCC.
Hawkins, Miss Frances,

MSCC.
Hempstead, Miss E. L.,

MP.

Kirtland, Miss L. G., PS.
Knudten, Rev. A. C. & W.,

LCA.
Layman, Rev. H. L. & W.,

MP.

Martin, Miss M. F., PS.
Mcllwaine, Rev W. A. &

W., PS.
McKenziei, Rev. A. P. &

W., MCC.
Obee, Rev. E. I. & W.,

MP.
Parkhill, Mr. W. E.,

YMCA-T.
Robinson, Rev. C. C. &

W., MSCC.
Rutherford, Mr. Andrew,

YMCA-T.
Schoeppler, Rev. P. M.,

RC.
Smythe, Rev. L. C. M. &

W., PS.

Trent, Miss E. M., MSCC.
Trueman, Mr. G. E. & W.,

YMCA-A.

Williams, Miss M. E., MP.
Willmes, Rev. B., RC.

Nakatsu Machi, Oita Ken.

Shaver, Rev. I. L. & W.,
MES.

Nara Shi, Nara Ken.
Laning, Miss Mary, PE.

Naze, Kagoshima Ken.

Bertin, Rev. Father Mau
rice, RC.

Gelinas, Rev. C., RC.
Niigata Shi, Niigata Ken.

Ceska, Rev. A., RC.

Dietrich, Rev. J. ,RC

Downs, Rev. A. W. & W.,
ABCFM.

Schwientek, Rev. J., RC.

Spencer, Miss F., MSCC.

Spencer, Rev. V. C., MSCC.

Nikko, Tochigi Ken.
Mann, Miss I. P., PE.

Nishinomiya, Hyogo Ken.

Barton, Miss Nellie, AG.
Bosquet, Rev. M. J. S.,

RC.
Vion, Rev. RC.

Nobeoka, Miyazaki Ken.

Painter, Rev. S. & W.
CMS.

Nogata Machi, Fukuoka Ken.

Home, Miss A. C. J ,

CMS.

Nokkeuchi, Hokkaido.
Pierson, Rev. G. P. & W.,

PN.

Numazu Shi, Shizuoka Ken.

Somervell, Miss M., SPG.
Odawara, Kanagawa Ken.

Wordsworth, Miss SPG.
Ogaki, Gifu Ken.

Weidnor, Miss S. L,., InU.

732

JAPAN

Oita Shi, Oita Ken.

Brenguier, Rev. F. X., RC.
Demaree, Rev. T. W. B.

& W., MES.

Gist, Miss Annette, MES.
Kuyper, Rev. H. & W.,

RCA.

Nunn, Mr. W. L., YMCA-T.
Sells, Miss E A. P., CMS.
Tumlin, Miss Mozelle,

MES.
Van Bronkhorst, Rev. A-

& W., RCA.

•T-I-uuiCi:
Okasari, Kagoshima Ken.

Gue"nette, Rev. Pie; HO.
Okayama Shi, Okayarna Ken.

Adams, Miss A. P.,

ABCFM.
Boring, Rt. Rev. Bishop,

RC.

Henvers, Rev., RC.
Holmes, Miss Mary, SPG.
Keller, Rev. J., RC.
Larbolette, Rev. F. X.,

RC.
Olds, Rev. C. B, & W.,

ABCFM.

Voules, Miss J. E., CPG.
Wilson, Rev. W. A. & W.,

MES.

Okazaki Shi, Aichi Ken.

Patton, Miss F. D., PS.
Van Dyke, Rev. P. S. &
W., PS.

Omiya, Saitama Keoi.

Coates, Miss M. V., PE.

Upton, Miss E. F., PE.

T yr n • i
Osaka Shi & Osaka Fu.

Abromitis, Mr. W., RC.
Alexander, Miss Sallie,

PN.

Antoni, Mr. X., RC.
Aylard, Miss G, D., FMA,

Ayres, Rev. J. B. & W.,

PN.

Baker, Miss E. M., CMS.
Bertrand, Mr. X., RC.
Birraux, Rev. Jos., RC.
Bousquet, Rev. M. J. S.,

RC.

Boydell, Miss K. M.. CMS.
Camp, Miss E. A., ABF.
Camp, Miss E. A., ABF.
Gary, Miss A. E., ABCFM.
Castannier, Rt. Rev. J. B.,

RC.

Cettour, Rev. J., RC.
Clark, 'Rev. E. M. & W.,

PN.

Clark, Miss R. H., ABCFM.
Clawson, Miss B. F.,

UCMS.

Cook, Miss M. M., MES.
Cox, Miss A. M., Ind.
Crewsson, Rev. I. D. &
' W., UCMS.
Cribb, Miss E. R., Ind.
Deiber, Prof. A., RC.
Demy, Rev. G., RC.
Douglas, Miss Bertha,

UCMS.
Dyer, Mr. A. L. & W.,

JEB.
Erskine, Rev. W. H. & W..

UCMS.
Foote, Rev. J. A. & W.,

ABF.
Fulton, Rev. G. W. & W.3

PN.

Gaessler, Mr. J., RC.
Galonnier, Mr. J. B., RC.
Garcia, Mr. Jos., RC.
Garcia, Mr. Jos., RC.
Gaschy, Prof. J. B., RC.
Geley, Rev. J. B., RC.
Gorbold, Mrs. R. P., PN.
Grote, Mr. J., RC.
Gulick, Miss Ethel,

ABCFM.

Hager, Miss B. D., MES.
Herner, Mr. F,, RC,

LIST BY TOWNS

733

Higli, Mr. A., RC.
Howard, Miss R. D., CMS.
Inihoff, Mr. Ch., RC.
Janning, Mr. J., RC.
Koehl, Mr. Jos., RC.
Koehl, Mr. L,., RC.
Mackenzie., Miss V. M.,

PN.
Madden, Mr. M. B. & W.,

Ind.

Madden, Miss M. W., Ind.
Mann, Rev. J. C. & W.,
Mann, Rev. J. C. & W.,

CMS.
Marsh, Miss Carolyn,

YWCA.

Mclntosh, Miss E., YWCA.
Mead, Miss L,., ABP.
Meinszinger, Mr. G., RC.
Moran, Rev. S. F. & W.,

ABCFM.

Mutschler, Mr. J., RC.
Newcomb, Miss Ethel,

MES.

Ott, Miss F. C., ABCFM.
Palmer, Miss H. M., PN.
Peters, Miss Gertrude,

PN.

Pickens, Miss L. O., FMA.
Puissant, Rev. L. J. M.,

RC.

Ragan, Miss Ruth, YWCA.
Rawlings, Rev. G. W. &

W., CMS.

Russell, Miss L. K., ABF.
Schirmer, Miss K., EC.
Southworth, Dr. J. D. &

W., PE.

Straub, Miss Mae, AG.
Strock, Miss Ada, EC.
Tristram, Miss K. A. S.,

CMS.

Ulrich, Mr, A., RC.
Vagner, Rev. A.. RC.
Vonderscher, Mr. G., RC.
Whent, Miss R. M., PE.
Williams, Miss A. 3., CMS,

Wilson, Rev, J. R. & W.,

AFB.

Worth, Miss Ida M., MES.

Ota Machi, Gumma Ken.

Burnet, Miss M., JEB.
.V.'J ,ji/I -.A «•<''.! M ,>ffloM
Otaru Shi, Hokkaido.

Cary, Rev. Frank & W.,

ABCFM.

McCrory, Miss C. H., PN.
Vergo<tt, Rev. F., RC.

Otsu, Shiga Ken.

Ambler, Miss Marietta.

PE.
Knipp, Rev. J. E. & W.,

UB.
Menke, Mr. H. E., UB.

Saga Sha,i Saga Ken.

Hospers, Miss H. E., RCA.
Ryder, Rev. S. W. & W.,

RCA.
Schillinger, Rev. G. W. &

W., LCA.

Sakura, Chiba Ken.

Beers, Miss S, E., HFMA.
Byler, Miss G., HFMA.

Sapporo Shi, Hokkaido.

Alexander, Miss V. E.,

MEFB.
Appolinaria, Sister Sup.,

RC.

Bathelme1, Rev. J., R.C.
Batchelor, Veil. j. & W.,

CMS.

Borning, Rev. L., RC.
Brown, Mr. F. W. & W.,

YMCA-T;

Candide, Sister Sup., RC.
Davidson, Miss F. E., PN.
Evans, Miss E. M., PN.
Heim, Rev. L,., RC.
Ihde. Rev. W. A. & W.,
MEFB.

734

JAPAN

Jakobs, Rev. T., RC.
Jordan, Rev. D., RC.
Kinold, Rev. W., RC.
Lake, Rev. L. C. & W.,

PN.

Lang, Retv. W., RC.
Monk, Miss A. M., PN.
Noll, Rev. H., RC.
Norton, Miss E. L. B.,

CMS.

Sauer, Rev. V., RC.
Smith, Miss S. C., PN

(Retired).
Sturtevant, Miss A. L.,

MEFB.
Wooward, Rev. W. P. &

W., ABCFM.
Ziegler, Rev. T., RC.

Sekirube, Kagoshima Ken.

Boiseau, Rev. L., RC.
Sekizansho, Formosa.

BSobide, Rev. I., RC.

Sendai Shi, Miyagi Ken.
Acock, Miss W. M., ABF.
Allen, Miss Thomasine,

ABF.

Andrews, Miss R. W., PE.
Baker, Mr. D. D. & W.,

RCUS.
Berlioz, Bishop Alexandre,

RC.
Bodley, Miss E. W.,

MEFB.
Bolliger, Miss Aurelia,

RCUS.

Butler, Miss B., JRM.
Carlsen, Deaconess V. D.,

PE.
Carpen'tier, Sister Ange,

RC.

Coates, Miss M. V., PE.
Deboissey, Sister Aimee,

RC.
DeChant, Miss K. B.,

RCUS.

Gerhard, Miss M. E.,

RCUS.
Gerhard, Rev. P. L. & W.,

RCUS.

Gifford, Miss E. M. ,ABF.
Gillett, Rev. C. S. & W.,

ABCFM.

Gray, Miss G. V-» PB-
Guinther, Rev. E. H. & W.,

RCUS.

Hansen, Miss K. I., RCUS.
Haven, Miss Marguerite,

ABF.

Heaton, Miss C. A., MEFB.
Hesketh, Miss E., JRM.
Hoffheins, Miss M. V.,

RCUS.

Jacquet, Rev. C., RC.
Kirkaldly, Miss M., JRM.
Lindsey, Miss L. A., RCUS.
Luthy, Rev. R. S. & W.,

MEFB.

Madeley, Rev. W. F., PE.
Mathon, Rev. R. L., RO.
Mclnnes, Miss B., JRM.
McKnight, Rev. W. Q. &

W., CC.

Montagu, Rev. E. L., RC.
Newbury, Miss G. M.,

ABF.
Nicodemus, Prof. F. B. &

W., RCUS.

Noss, Rev. C. & W., RCUS.
Noss, Prof. G. S. & W.,

RCUS.
Pamperrien, Miss G. E.,

RCUS.

Perry, Miss H. L., MEFB.
Pouget, Rev. A. M. P., RC.
Ross, Rev. C. H. & W.,

ABF.

Saville, Miss Rose, JRM.
Schnede-r, Rev. D. B. &

W., RCUS.
Schneder, Miss M. E.,

RCUS.
Seiple, Rev. W. G. & W.,

RCUS.

LIST BY TOWNS

735

Smith, Prof. A. D. & W.,

RCUS.
Zaugg, Rev. E. H. & W.,

RCUS.

Shimonoseki Shi, Yamaguchi

Ken.
Bach, Rev. D. G. M. & W.,

LCA.

Bigelow, Miss G. S., PN.
Curtis, Rev. F. S. & W.,

PN.

Johnstone, Miss J. M., PX.
Pieters, Miss J. A., RCA.
Pieters, Miss J. G.. RCA.
Utsch, Rev. A., RC.
Walne, Rev. E. N. & W.,

SBC.
Walne, Miss Florence,

SBC.
Walters, Miss Mary, SBC.

Shimo Suwa, Nagano Ken.

Corey, Rev. H. H. & W.,
MSCC.

Shimotsuma, Ibaraki Ken.

Binford, Mr. G. & W.,
AFP.

Shingu, Wakayama Ken.
Chapman, Rev. E. N. &
W., PN.

Shioda Mura, Ibaraki Ken.

Bixler, Mr. O. D. & W.,
Ind.

Shirakawa, Fukushima Ken.
Dalibert, Rev. P. D., RC.

Shizuoka Shi, Shizuoka Ken.

Agnes, Sister, RC.
Andrews, Miss Sarah, Ind.
Courtice, Miss S. R., MCC.
Delahaye, Rev. L. A., RC.
Demis, Sister, RC.

Fernande, Rev. Mother,

RC.

Germaine, Sister, RC.
Govenlock, Misa I., MCC.
Greenbank, Miss K. M.,

MCC.

Martin, Sister, RC.
Marguerite Marie, Sister,

RC.

Odile, Sister, RC.
Pierre Chanel, Sister, RC.
Rene, Sister, RC.
Stetson, Rev. C. R. & W.,

UGC.

Valerie, Sister, RC.
Wilkinson, Rev. A. T. &

W., MCC.
Winefred, Sister, RC.

Shoka, Formosa.

Livingston, Miss A. A.,
EPM.

Sumiyoshi Cho, Hyogo Ken.

Heinselman, Mr. Robert,

YMCA-T.
Ryan, Mr. W. S. & W.,

YMCA-A.

Sumoto, Awaji.
Wagner, Rev. H. H. & W.,
FMA.

Susaki Machi, Kochi Ken.
McAlpine, Re,v. R. E. &
W., PS.

Taihoku Shi, Formosa.
Amada de Jesus, Sister,

RC.
Berta del Espirito Santo,

Sister, RC.

Black, Dr. D. M., PCC.
Candelaria de £anta

Teresa, Sister, RC.
Clemencia Mas, Sister, RC.
Elliott, Miss Isabel, PCC.
Fernandez, Rev. E., RC.

736

JAPAN

Gauld, Dr. Flora, PCC.

Gauld, Miss Greta, PCC.

Gauld, Mrs. W., PCC.

Giner, Rev. F., RC.

Gushie-Taylor, Dr. G. &
W., PCC.

Haig, Miss M. T., PCC.

Hoz, Rt. Rev. T., RC.

M'cKay, Mr. G. W. & W.,
PCC.

MacLeod, Dev. Duncan &
W., PCC.

Mercedes de la Crux, Sis
ter, RC.

Ormaechea, Rev. G., HC.

Pascual, Rev. T.. RC.

Patronicio del Smo. Sacra
mento, Sister, RC.

Rosario de Santo Domin
go, Sister, RC.

Rosario de Santa Rosa,
Sister, RC.

Sanchez, Re;v. F., RC.

Senior, Miss Annie, PCC.

Teresa de Jesus, Sister,
RC.

Tobar, Rev. T., RC.

Villegas, Rev. J., RC.

Tainan, Formosa.

Band, Rev. Edward, EPM.
Barclay, Rev. Thomas,

EPM.
Barnett, . Miss Margaret,

EPM.
Ferguson, Mrs. C. M. V.,

EPM.

Lloyd, Miss Jeannie, EPM.
Mackintosh, Miss S. E.,

EPM.

Nielson, Rev. A. B., EPM.
Peraz; Rev. E., RC.
Rodriguez, Rev. A., RC.
Singleton, Mr. L. & W.,

EPM.
Smith, Dr. Dansey & W.,

EPM.

Takao, Formosa.

Barbara de Santo Domin
go, Sister, RC.

B6obide, Rev. J., RC.

Clemencia Mas, Sister,
RC.

Modesta Arguello, Sister,
RC.

Rosa de los Remedies,
Sister, RC.

Rosario de Santo Domin
go, Sister, RC.
Takamatsu Shi, Kagawa
Ken.

Atkinson, Miss M. J., PS.

Erickson, Rev. S. M. &
W., -PS.

Moore, Rev. J. W. & W.,
PS.

Munroe, Rev. H. H. & W.,
PS.

Perez, Rev. M., RC.

Takata Shi, Niigata Ken.

Isaac, Miss I. L., MSCC.
Oertle, Rev. Earl, RC.
Powles, Rev. P. S. C. &
-W., MSCC.

Tamashima.

Krischer, Rev., RC.

Tartabe, Wakayama Ken.
Leavitt, Miss Julia, PN.

Tansui, Formosa.

Clazie, Miss M. G., PCC.
Coates, Rdv. W. G. & W.,

PCC.
Connell, Miss Hannah,

PCC.

Haig, Miss M.. T.,. PCC. -

Kmney, Miss J. M., PCC.

. MacKay, Mr. G. W. & W.,

PCC.
MacMillan, Rev. Hugh &

w., PCC.

Marshall, Rev. D. F., PCC.

LIST BY TOWNS

737

Tckushima Shi, Tokushima

Ken.
Alvarez, Rt. Rev. J. M.,

RC.
Fulton, Rev. . C. D. & W.,

PS.
Logan, Rev. C. A. & W.,

PS.
Lumpkin, Miss Estelle,

PS.

Ruiz, Rev. M., RC.
Scott. Rev. J. J. & W.,

CMS.

Tokuyama Machi, Tama-

guchi Ken.

Weakley, Rev. W. R. &
W., MES.

Tokyo Shi & Tokyo Fu.

Adams, Rev. R. P. & 'W..

QMS.

Aidan, Sister, RC.
Albert, Sister, RC.
Alexander, Rev. R. P. &

W., MEFB.

Alten, Miss A. W., MCC.
Anderson, Pastor A. N. &

W., SDA.

Anderson, Rev. Joel, SAM.
• Armstrong, Rev. R. C. &

W., MCC.
Armstrong, Pastor V T.

& W., SDA.
Atkinson, Miss A. P.,

M-EFB.

Augustine, Sister, RC.
'Aurell, Rev. K. E. & W.,

BS.

Ba/ker, Miss M. C., Ind.
' Baliard, Miss S.< SPG.
Barr, Capt. K.. SA.
Bauernfeind, Miss S. M.,

EC.

Bn.umann, Prof. L., RC.
Beatty, Rev. H. E. & W.,

YMJ.

Benninghoff, Rev. H. B. &

W., ABF.
Be,nson, Mr. H. F. & W.,

SDA.
Bergstrom, Rev. F. O.,

SAM.

Bernauer, Mrs. E., AG.
Berry, ReV. A. D., MEFB.
Beuf, Prof. J. B., RC.
Bigwood, Staff-Capt. E,

W. & W., SA.
Binsted, Rev. N. S. & W.,

PE.
Bishop, Rev. Chas. & W.,

MEFB.
Blackmore, Miss I. S..

MCC.

Bolitho, Miss A. A., CG.
Bosanquet, Miss A. C ,

CMS.
Bott, Rev. G. E. & W.,

MCC.
Bowles, Gilbert & W.,

AFP.

Boyd, Miss L. H., PE.
Braithwaite, Mr. George

& W., JBTS.-JEB.
Braithwaite^ Mr. G. B. &

W., AFP.

Branstad, Mr. K. E., PE.
Brehler, Rev. Paul, RC.
Brown, Mr. F. H. & W.,

YMCA-A.

Bruch, Miss Anita, AG.
Brumbaugh, Rev. T. T. &

W., MEFB.
Buncombe, Rev. W. P. &

W., CMS, (Retired).
Burnside, Miss Ruth, PE.
Caldwell, Mr. H. L., PE.
Candan, Rev., RC.
Carlson, Rev. C. E. & W.,
Gary, Rev. Henry & W.,

TJGC.

Gate, Mrs. E. S., Ind.
Chappell, Miss C., MCC.
Chappell, Miss M. H.,

MEFB.

738

JAPAN

Chase, Miss Laura, MEFB.
Che-rel, Rev. J. M. F., RC.
Chope, Miss D. M., SPG.
Climpson, Staff-Capt. H.

A. & W., SA.
Coe, Miss O. M., MEFB.
Cole, Mr. A. B. & W.,

SDA.
Coleman, Mr. H. E. & W.,

WSSA.
Correll, Rev. I. H. & W.,

PE.

Crew, Miss Angie, CC.
Croix, Sister, RC.
Crosby, Miss A. R., ABF.
Cunningham, Rev. W. D.

& W., YMJ.
Cypert, Miss L., Ind.
Dahlmann, Mr. J., RC.
Daniel, Miss N. M., MKFB.
Daugherty, Miss L. G.,

PN.
Dietrich, Mr. G. & W.,

SDA.
Dithridge, Miss Hariet,

AG.

Dominique, Sister, RC.
Dorothy, Sister, C. E., Ind.
Drake, Miss K. I., MCC.
Eadie, Comm. W. & W.,

SA.

Eddy, Mrs. K. W., YWCA.
Edith Constancy Sister,

C. E., Ind.

Edmund, Sister, RC.
Eleanor Frances, Sister,

C. E., Ind.

Etheldreda, Sister, Ind.
Eylenbosch, Mr. J., RC.
Fairclo, Miss Nellie,

MEFB.

Flaujac, Rev. J. M., RC.
Foote, Mr. E. W., PE.
Francis, Sister, RC.
Francois Regis, Rev.

Mother St., RC.
Fullerton, Miss M., MCC.

Gait, Miss Jessie, EPM.
Gamertsfelder, Miss Ina,

EC.
Gardiner, Mr. J. McD. &

W., PE., (Retired).
Garman, Rev. C. P. & W.,

CC.
Gealy, Rev. F. G. & W.,

MEFB.
Gemmill, Rev. Wm. C.,

SPG.
Gibbs, Rev. M. A. & W.,

WM.
Gibson, Miss Martha,

UCMS.

Gillett, Miss E. R., Ind.
Gillilan, Miss B. E., PN.
Giraudias, Rev. J. M., RC.
Goodman, Miss Z. E.,

MEFB.

Coyer, Prof. H., RC.
Grant, Mr. J. P., YMCA-

T.

Guasch, Mr. A., RC.
Halsey, Miss L. S., PN.
Hamilton, Miss F. G.,

MCC.
Hammel, Miss Esther,

EC.
Hannaford, Rev. H. S. &

W., PN.
Haring, Rev. D. G. & W.,

ABF.
. Harker, Miss Hazel,

UOMS.
Harris, Mr. R. W. & W.,

JEB.
Heasle,tt, Bishop S. & W.,

CMS & SPG.
Heck, Prof. E., RC.
Heckelman, Rev. F. W.

& W., MEFB.
Heinrich, Rev. A., RC.
Heins, Rev. F. W. & W.,

LCA.
Helmer, Miss Edith,

YWCA.
Henri,, Sister RC.

LIST BY TOWNS

739

Heuvers, Mr. H., RC.
Heywood, Miss C. G., PE.
Hitchcock, Mr. P. & W.,

CMS.

Hoffmann, Mr. H., RC.
Holtom, Rev. D. C. & W.,

ABP.

Houtin, Rev. M. P., RC.
Kurd, Miss H. R., MCC.
Hutchinson, Re,v. E. G.,

CMS.
Iglehart, Rev. E. T. & W.,

MEFB.
Isaacson, Rev. R. W. &

W., YMJ.
James, Sister, RC.
Jenkins, M'iss L. P., ABF.
Johns, Mr. H. W. & W..

MEPB.

Jones, Miss Li. G., JEB.
Jones, Mr. T. M., JEB.
Joseph, Sister, RC.
Josephine, Sister, RC.
Jost, Miss H. J., MCC.
Juergensen, Miss Agnes,

AG.
Jue.rgensen, Mr. C. F. &

W., AG.
Juergensen, Mr. J. W. &

W., AG.
Juergensen, Miss Marie,

AG.
Kaufman, Miss E. R.,

YWCA.

Keel, Mr. R., RC.
Kellam, Miss L. C., PE.
Kennard, Rev. J. S. & W.,

ABF.

Kent, Miss B. M., UGC.
Kibby, Dr. S. V., PE.
Kludt, Miss A. M.. ABP.
Knapp, Deaconess S. T.,

PE.
Knappstein, Rev. Max,

RC.
Koch, Mr. A. & W., SDA.

Kraft, Mr. E. J. & W.,

SDA.

Kramer, Miss L, P., EC.
Kuecklich, Miss G., EC.
Lackner, Miss E. A., MCC.
Lade, Miss H. R., PE.
Lamott, Re,v. W. C. & W.,

PN.

Landis, Mrs. H. M., PN.
Lansing, Miss H. M., RCA.
Leininger, Rev. A. A. &

W., EC.
Lissarrague, Rev. J. B.,

RC.

London, Miss M. H,. PN.
Macdonald, Miss A. C.,

Ind.
MacDuff, Miss Esther,

PN.

Maria, Sister, RC.
Maria Anna, Sister, RC.
Martin, Prof. J. V. & W.,

MEFB.

Mauk, Miss Laura, EC.
Mayet, Rev. G., RC.
McCaleb, Mr. J. M. & W.,

Ind.
McCoy, Rev. R. D. & W.,

UCMS.
McDonald, Miss M. D.,

PN.
McKechnie, Mr. A. R. &

W., PE.
McKenzie, Rev. D. R. &

W., MCC.

McKim, Bishop John, PE.
McKinnon, Miss Claire,

YWCA.
McLachlin, Miss A. M.,

MCC.

McNaughton, Miss Mar
garet, YWCA.
McNeal, Mr. M., RC.
Megaffln, Miss B. I.,

MCC.
Miller, Miss Alice, Ind.

740

JAPAN

Miller. Rev. A. W. & W.,

CG.
Miller, Rev. H. K. & W.,

RCUS.

Mohler, Miss A. M., PE.
Mokma, Mr. Gerald, RCA.
Moon, Miss M. B., MEFB.
Moule, Rev. G. H. & W.,

CMS.
Munroe, Mr. Alex. & W.,

AG. \,f^L

Murray, Miss E. B., PE.
Newlin, Miss Edith, AFP.
Newman, Capt. Herbert &

W., SA.
Oltmans, Rev. A. & W.,

RCA.

Overmans, Mr. J., RC.
Palmer, Miss Jewel,

UCMS.
Patterson, Mr. G. S. & W.,

YMCA-A.
Peeke, Rev. H. V. S. & W.,

RCA.
Perkins, Mr. H. J. & W.,

SDA.

Peter, Sister, RC.
Phelps, Mr. G. S. & W.,

YMCA-A. ;Bl
Philippe, Miss G., SPG.
Pider, Miss M. Z., MEFB.
Pifer, Miss B. C., RCUS.
Pinsent, Mrs. A. M., MCC.
Pockstaller, Mr. T., RC.
Pond, Miss H. M., PE.
Pugmire, Maj. E. I. & W.,

SA.

Read, Dr. Rachel, Ind.
Reifsnider, Bishop C. S.,

(Wife A.)
Reischauer, Rev. A. K. &

W., PN.

Revell, Miss Rachel, PE
Rey, Most Rev. J. P., TIC.
Rhoads, Hiss Esther, AFP.
Robertson, Miss E., YWCA,

Robertson, Miss M. A.,

MCC.

Robinson, Mr. C., RC.
Rosalie, Sister, RC.
Rowe, Mrs. A. G., UGC.
Ryder, Miss G. E., ABF.
Salonen, Rev. K. & W.,

LEF.

Schaeffer, Miss M. R., PE.
Schereschewsky, Miss C.

E., PE.

Schwake, Rev. B., RC.
Scott, Miss A. C., UCMS.
Scott, Miss J. N., YWCA.
Scott, Miss L. O., YWCA.
Sergius, Rt. Re.v. Arch
bishop, ROC.
Shaw, Rev. M. R. & W.,

MEFB.
Sholty, Rev. A. H. & W.,

UB.

Sidonie, Sister, RC.
Smyth, Staff -Capt. Annie,

SA.
Spackman, Rev. H. C. &

W., PE.
Sprowles, Miss A. B.,

MEFB.

Steichen, Rev. M., RC.
Stirewalt. Rev. A. J. &

W., LCA.

St. John, Mrs. David, PE.
Sutley, Dr. Margaret S.,

PE.

Sutley, Mr. M. L., PE.
Tanner, Miss K., SPG.
Tharp, Miss E. R., ABF.
Theophane, Sister, RC.
TheYese, Rev. Mother Ste.,

RC.

Therese, Sister, RC.
Thompson, Mrs. David,

PN, (Retired).
Tsuchihashi, Rev. Paul,

RC.

Tulpin, Rev. E. A., RC.
Ulrich, Sister, St., RC.

LIST BY TOWNS

741

Umbreit, Rev. S. J., EC.
Uusitalo, Miss S., LEF.
Vernier, Mr. J., RC.
Wagner, Miss Dora,

MEFB.
Wainright, Rev. S. H. &

W., MES.
Walton, Rev. W. H. M. &

W., CMS.

Warner, Rev. P. F., MP.
Wassereau, Rev. E., RC.
Weiss, Miss Ruth, MEFB.
Whitney, Mrs. M. C., Ind.
Williams, Miss T., SPG.
Williamson, Rev. E. &

W., EC.
Wilson, Brig. T. W. & W.,

SA.
. Woodworth, Rev. A. D. &

W., CC.

Woolley, Miss K., SPG.
Wynd, Rev. W. O. & W.,

ABF.

Xavier, Sister Fr., RC.
Xavier, Sister Francois,

RC.
Young, Rev. T. A. & W.,

ABF.

Zeiman, Rev. P. P. W. &
. W., ABF.

Tonangai, Formosa.
Gordaliza, Rev. B., RC.

To no, Iwate Ken.

Buzzell, Miss A. S., ABF.

Torokugai, Formosa.
Villarrubia, Rev. F., RC.

Tottori Shi, Tottorl Ken.

Coe, Miss E. L., ABCFM.
Lefert, Rev., RC.

Toyama Shi, Toyama Ken.

Ainsworth, Rev. F. & W-,

MCC.
Armstrong, Miss M. R,

MCC.

Migdalek, Rev. A., RC,
Ryan, Miss E. L,., MCC.
Tweedie, Miss E. G.,

MCC.

Toyohashi Shi, Aichi Ken.

Gumming, Rev. C. K. &

W., PS.
. Millman, Rev. R. M. & W.,

MSCC.

Moss, Miss A. F., MSCC.
Patton, Miss A. V... PS.
Shore, Miss G., MSCC.

Toyotsu, Kumamoto Ken.
Gamier, Rev. L. F., RC.
Tsu Shi, Mie Ken.

Chapman, Rev. J. J. &

W., PE.

Deruy, Rev. Georges, RC.
Dunlop, Rev. J. G. & W.,

PN.

Tsuruoka, Yamagata Ken.
Reinirkens, 'Re,v. H., RC.

Ueda, Nagano Ken.

Harper, Miss Ruth, MCC.
Scott, Miss' M. C., MCC.

Urakami, Kagoshima Ken.

Roy, Rev. Egide, RC.
Ken.

Utsunomiya Shi, Tochigi
Ken.

Cadilhac, Rev. H. L., RC.

742

JAPAN

Fry, Rev. F. C. & W«,
CC.

Uwajima, Ehime Ken.

• Adamez, Rev. L., RC.
Frank, Rev. J. W. & W.,
MES.

Wakamatsu Shi, Fukushima

Ken.
Nugent, Rev. C. W. & W.,

RCUS.
Schaftner, Mrs. P. F.,

RCUS.

Wakayama Shi, Wakayama

Ken.
Buchanan, Rev. D. C. &

W., PN.
Grinand, Rev. A. M. G.,

RC. I

Hail, Rev. J. B. & W.,

PN, (Retired).
Ransom, Miss M. H., PN.

Yamada, Mie Ken.

Riker, Miss Jessie, PN.
Yamagata Shi, Yamagata

Ken.
Fesperman, Rev. F. L. &

W., RCUS.
Friese, Rev. F., RC.
Kriete, Rev. C. D. & W.,

RCUS.
Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi Ken.

Becker, Rev., RC.
Martin, Rev. D. P., PN.
Minnis, Mr. G. F. & W.,

YMCA-T.
Richards, Rev. W. A. &

W., Ind.

Vecqueray, Rev. Karl, RC.
Wells, Miss L. A., PN.

Yokohama Shi, Kanagawa
Ken.

Andonia, Sister, RC.
Barns, Miss H. V., MP.
Bickel, Miss E. B., ABF.
Bickel, Mrs. L. W., ABF.
Buss, Miss F. V., RCA.
Caloin, Rev. E., RC.
Converse, Miss C. A., ABF.
Covell, Mr. J. H. & W.,

ABF.
Davidson, Mr. Ronald,

YM.CA-T.

Dawson, Miss E., MP.
Draper, Rev. G. F. & W,

MEFB.

Draper, Miss M., MEFB.
Draper, Miss W., MEFB.
Enda, Sister, RC.
Eringa, Miss D., RCA.
Eugena, Sister, RC.
Fisher, Mr. R. H. & W..

ABF.
Francis, Rev. Mother, St.,

RC.
Gressitt, Mr. J. F. & W.,

ABF.

Hewlett, Rev. A. S., SPG.
Hodges, Miss Olive I.

MP.
Jackson, Mr. Ivor,

YMCA-A.
Lelia, Sister, RC.
Lemoine, Rev. C. J., RC.
Loomis, Miss C. D., WU.
Louise, Rev. Mother, RC.
Lynn, Mrs. H. B., WU.
Marthe, Sister, RC.
Me"ry, Sister, RC.
Noordhoff, Miss Jeane,

RCA.

Oltmans, Miss C. J., RCA.
Owen, Miss Gertrude,

YWCA.

Patrick, Sister, RC.
Pawley, Miss Annabelle,

ABF.

Pratt, Miss S. A., WU.
Rogers, Miss M. S., WU.

LIST BY TOWNS

743

Shafer, Rev. Luman J. &

W., RCA.
Sneyd, Mr. S. & W.,

YMCA-A.
Topping, Mr. W. F.,

YMCA-T.

Verry, Miss Hazel, YWCA.
Wolfe, Miss E. M., MP.

Yokote, Akita Ken.

Smyser, Rev. M. M. & W.,
Ind.

Yonago Machi, To'ttori Ken.

Pickard- Cambridge, Rev.
C. O. & W., CMS.

£1

.voJI ,

-V/" *, .4

LIST BY MISSIONS

dli ,.A .A is*

T. American Board of Com
missioners for Foreign
Missions.

Adams, Miss Alice P., Oka-

yama

Babcock, Miss G. E., Kobe
Bartlett, Rev. S. C. & W.,

Kyoto
Bennett, Rev. H. J. & W.,

(A)

Burnett, Miss E. L., Kobe
Gary, Miss Alice, Osaka
Cary. Rev. Frank & W., (A)
Clark, Miss R. H., Osaka Fu
Cobb, Rev. E. S. & W.,

Kyoto

Coe, Miss E. L., Tottori
Cozad, Miss Gertrude, Kobe
Curtis, Miss Edith, (A)
Curtis, Rev. W. L. & W.,

Kyoto

DeForest, Miss C. B., Kobe
Denton, Miss M. P., Kyoto
Downs, Rev. A. W. & W.,

Niigata
Downs, Rev. Darley & W.,

Kyoto

Fanning, Miss K. F., Kyoto
Field, Miss S. M., Kobe
Gillett, Rev. S. C. & W.,

Sendai •

Gordon, Mrs. Agnes D., (A)
Graves, Miss S. M., Kobe
Griswold, Miss F. E., Mae-

bashi

Gulick, Mr, L. & W., Matsu
yama
Gulick, Miss Ethel, Osaka

Gwinn, Miss A. E., Kyoto
Hackett, Mr. H. W. & W.,

Kobe
Hall, Mr. M. E. & W., Mae-

bashi
Holmes, Rev. J. C. & W.,

(A)

Howe, Miss A. L., Kobe
Hoyt, Miss O. S., Matsu-

yama

Husted, Miss E. E., Kobe
Jenkins, Mr. James A.,

Kyoto

Judson, Miss C,, Matsuyama,
Learned, Rev. D. W. & W.,

.Kyoto
Lombard, Rev. F. A. & W.,

Kyoto

Lorimer, Mr. A. I., Kyoto
McCausland, Miss I., Kobe
Merrill, Miss Katherine,

Matsuyama
Moran, Rev. S. F. & W.,

Osaka
Newell, Rev. H. B. & W..

Keijo
Olds, Rev. C. B. & W.,

Okayama

Ott. Miss F. C., Osaka Fu
Pedley, Miss F., Kobe
Pedley, Rev. Hilton & W.,

Kyoto
Rowland, Rev. G. M. & W.,

(A)

Searle, Miss S. A., Kobe
Stanford, Mrs. J. P., Kobe
Stowe, Miss G. H., Kobe
Stowe, Miss M, E., Kobe
Warren, Rev. C. M. & W.,

Miyazaki

746

JAPAN

Woodard, Rev. W. P. & W.,
Sapporo

2. American Baptist Foreign
Mission Society

Acock, Miss A. A., Himeji
Acock, Miss W. M., Sendni
Allen, Miss Thomasine, Seri-

dai

Anderson, 'Miss R. L., (A)
Axling, Rev. Wm. & W., (A)
Bickel, Miss E. B., Yoko
hama

Blckel, Mrs. L. W., Yoko
hama
Benninghoff, Rev. H, B. &

W., Tokyo

Bixby, Miss A. C., Himeji
Buzzell, Miss A. S., Tone
Camp, Miss E. A., Osaka
Carpenter, Miss M. M., (A)
Converse, Miss C. A., Yoko
hama
Covell, Mr. J. H. & W.,

Yokohama

Crosby, Miss A. R.. Tokyo
Derwacter, Rev. F. M. & W.,

Himeji

Fisher, Mrs. C. H. D., (A)
Fisher, Mr. R. H. & W.,

Yokohama
Foote, Rev. J. A. & W.,

Osaka

Gifford, Miss E. M., Sendai
Gressitt, Mr. J. F. & W.,

Yokohama , r..
Haring, Rev. D. G. & W.,

.Tokyo
Haven, Miss Marguerite,

Sendai
Holtom, Rev. D. C. & W.,

Tokyo

Jenkins, Miss L. F., Tokyo
Jesse, Miss M. D., (A)
Kennard, Rev. J. S. & W.,

.Tokyo
Kludt, Miss A. M., Tokyo

Laugh ton, Capt. J. F. & W.,

Kobe

Mead, Miss Lavinia, Osaka
Meline, Miss A. S., (A)
Newbury, Miss G. M., Sen
dai

Pawley, Miss A., Yokohama
Post, Miss Vida, Himeji
Ross, Rev. C. H. & W., Sen
dai

Russell, Miss L. K., Osaka
Ryder, Miss G. E., Tokyo
Sandburg, Miss M. V., (A)
Smith, Miss R. E., (A)
Steadman, Rev. F. W. & W.,

Morioka

Tenny, Rev. C. B. & W., (A)
Tharp, Miss E. R., Tokyo
Thompson. Rev. E. T. & W.,

(A>
Thomson, Rev. R. A. & W.,

Kobe
Topping, Rev. Henry & W.,

Yokohama

Ward, Miss R. C,, (A)
Wilcox, Miss E. F., Himeji
Wilkinson, Miss J. M. G.,

(A)
Wilson, Rev. J. R. & W.,

Osaka
Wynd, Rev. W. O. & W.,.

Tokyo

Ziemann, Rev. P. P. W. &
W.. Tokyo

3. Allgemeiner Evangelisch-
Protestantischer Missions-
verein (General Evangeli
cal PVotestant Missionary,
Society)

Gundert, Prof. W., Mito
Schiller, Supt. E. & W.,
Kyoto i

4. Foreign Missionary As
sociation erf Friends,
Philadelphia

, fJinf ord, Mr. G". & ;jW.,

LIST BY MISSIONS

747

Shimotsuma, Ibaraki Ken [
Bowles, Mr. G. & W., Tokyo j
Braithwaite, Mr. G. B,

Tokyo

Jones, Mr. T. E. & W., (A)
Newlin, Miss Edith, Tokyo
Nicholson. Mr. H. V. & W.,

Mito

Rhoads, Miss Esther, Tokyo j
Sharpless, Miss Edith P.,

Mito

5. Australian Board of Mis
sions (Anglican)

Harrison, Rev. E. R. & W.,
Chiba

6. Assembly df God

Barton, Miss Nellie, Nishi-

nomiya
Bernauer, Mrs. Estella,

Tokyo'
Bruch, Miss Anita, Tokyo

Fu
Dithridge, Miss Hariet,

Tokyo Fu
Juergensen, Miss Agnes,

Tokyo Fu
Juergensen, Mr. C. F. & W.,

Tokyo Fu
Juergensen, Mr. J. W. & W.,

Tokyo
Juergensen, Miss Marie,

Tokyo Fu

Moore, Mr. B. S. & W., (A)
Munroe, Mr. Alex. & W.,

Tokyo

Straub, Miss Mae, Kobe
Taylor, Mrs. W. J., Kobe
Wengler, Miss Jessie, (A)

7. Bible Societies

Aurell, Rev. K. E. & W.,

i~ Tokyo

Parrott, Mr. F. & W./ Kobe

8. Mission Board of the
Christian Church (Amer
ican Christian Conven
tion)

Crew, Miss A., Tokyo

Fry. Rev. E. C. & W.,

Utsunomiya
Garman. Rev. C. P. & W.,

Tokyo
McKnight, Rev. W. Q. & W.,

Sendai

Stacy, Miss M. R., (A)
Woodworth, Rev. A. D. &

W., Tokyo

9. Church of God Mission

BuUtho, Miss A. A,, Tokyo
Miller, Mr. A. W. & V.'.,
Tokyo

1f. Christian and Missionary
Alliance

Barber, Rev. W. A. & W.,

Hiroshima
DeMiller, Miss V., Kisa

Machi
Dievendorf, Mrs., Ashiya

Machi
Francis, Miss R. M., Matsu-

yama'
Green, Rev. C. P. .& W.

Hiroshima
Lindstrom, Rev. H. & W.,

Kobe
P6trie, Rev. Arthur & W.,

Kaitachi

Southard, Mr. Paul, Kobe
Wylie, Miss M. L., Kisa

Machi

12. Church Missionary So
ciety

Baker, Miss E. M., Osaka
Barclay, Mr, J. G. & W.,

Matsuye

l>;i tchelor, Archdeacon J. <&
W. (Retired), Sapporo

748

JAPAN

Bosanquet; Miss- A. C., Tokyo
Boydell, Miss K. M., Osaka
Buncombe, Rev. W. P. &

W., (Retired), Tokyo
Bushe, Miss S. L. K., Kure
Cockram, Miss H. S., Kuru-

me
Cowl, Rev. J. & W., Kanoya

Machi

Cox, Miss A. M., Aniagasaki
Forester, Rev. Hon. O. St.

M. & W., (A)
Freeth, Miss S. M., Miyaji
Galgey, Miss L. AM (A)
Gardener, Miss F; E., Hiro
shima

Hamilton, Miss K., Kure
Hutchinson, Rev. A. C. & W.,

Tokyo

Henty, Miss A. M., (A)
Hind, Rev. J. & W., Kokura
Home, Miss A. C. J., Nogata

Machi

Howard, Miss R. D., Osaka
Hughes, Miss A. M., (A)
Hutchison, Rev. A. C. & W.,

Kurume
Hutchinson, Rev. E. G.,

Tokyo

Keen, Miss E. M., Ashiya
Lane, Miss E. A., Ashiya .
Lawrence, Miss F. H., Kure
Lea. Bishop Arthur & W.,

Fukuoka

Mann, Rev. J. C. & W., (A)
Moule, Rev. G. H. & W.,

Tokyo

Nash, Miss E., (A)
Norton, Miss E. L. B., Sap
poro

Painter, Rev, S. & W.,
' Nobeoka
Pearce, Miss D. M., Kago-

shlma
Pickard- Cambridge, Rev. O.

C. & W., Yonagi Machi
Preston. Miss E. D., (A)

Rawlings, Rev. G. W. & W-,

Osaka

Roberts, Miss A., (A)
Scott, Rev. J. Ji & W.,

Tokushima

Sells, Miss E. A. P., Oita
Thompson, Miss F. L.,

Kagoshima
Tristam, Miss K. A. S.,

Osaka
Walsh, Rev. G. J. & W.,

Asashigawa
Walton, Rev. W. H. M, &

W., Tokyo

Williams, Miss A. S., Osaka
Worthington, Miss H. J..

(A)

14. Evangelical Church

Bauernfeind, Miss S. M.,

Tokyo

Erffmeyer, Miss F., (A)
Gamertsfelder, Miss Ina,
' Tokyo

Hammel, Miss Esther, Tokyo
Kramer, Miss L. F., Tokyo
Kramer, Miss S. C., (A)
Kuecklich, Miss Gertrude,

Tokyo
Leininger, Rev. A. A. & W.,

Tokyo

Mauk, Miss Laura, Tokyo
Mayer, Rev. P. S. & W., (A)
Ranck, Miss Elmina, Kori*

yama
Schirmer, Miss Katfrryn,

Osaka
Schweitzer, Miss E. M.,

Tokyo

Strock, Miss Ada, Osaka
Thede, ReV. Harvey & W-,

Kobe
Umbreit, Rev. S. J. & W.,

(A), Tokyo
Williamson, Rev. E. & W.,

Tokyo

LIST BY MISSIONS

749,

15. General Missionary Board
of the Free Methodist
Church in North Amer
ica

Ay lard, Miss G. D., Osaka
Millicah, Rev. R. W. & W.,

Kobe

Pickens, Miss L. O., Osaka
Wagner, Rev. H. H. & W.,

Sumoto

16. Heph2ibah Faith Mis
sionary Association

Adams, Mr. Roy P. & W.,

(A)

Beers, Miss S. E., Sakura
Byler, Miss Getrude, Sakura
Glenn, Miss Agnes, (A)
Kludas, Mrs. Evangeline,

(A)

Mintle, Miss Rosa, (A)
Seversoh, Miss H. C., (A)

17. Independent Workers

Andrews, Miss Sarah, Shizu-

oka

Baker, Miss M. C., Tokyo
Bixler, Mr. O, D. & W.,

Shioda Mura

Brane, Mr. Dennis, Kyoto
Gate, Mrs. E. S., Tokyo
Cribb, Miss E. R., Osaka
Cypert, Miss L.., Tokyo
Ellis, Mr. Charles & W.,

Kochi

Gillett. Miss E. R., Tokyo
Macdonald, Miss A. C.,

Tokyo

Madden, Miss M. W., Osaka
Madden, Mr. W. B. & W.,

Osaka
McCaleb, Mr. J. M. & W.,

Tokyo
J£etcalfe, Rev. D. F., Kai-

bara

Miller, Miss A., Tokyo
Nixon, Miss E., Kytfto

Read, Dr. Rachel, Tokyo
Rhodes, Mr. E. A. & W.,

Hitachi Omiya
Rupert, Miss Nettie L..,

Kobe

Shepherd, Miss E., Kobe
Smyser, Rev. M. M. & W.,

Yokote

Weidner, Miss S. L., Ogaki
Whitney, Mrs. M. C., Tokyo
Winn, Miss M. L., Kochi
Woodbridge, Mr. W. F.,

Kaibara

Anglican

Austin, Mrs. . T., Karuizawa
Colborne, Mrs. W. W., Ho jo
Holland, Miss J. M., (A)
McGill, Miss M. B., Hibari-

gaoka
Richards, Rev. W. A. & W.,

Yamaguchi

Riddell, Miss H., Kumamoto
Robinson, Miss H. M., Gifu
Rowlands, Rev. F. W. & W.,

Fukuoka

Strong, Rev. E. M., (A)
Wright, Miss A. H., Kuma
moto

Branch House of the Com
munity of the Epiphany.
Diocese of S. Tokyo
Dorothy, Sister, Tokyo
Eleanor Frances, Sister,

Tokyo
Edith Constance, Sister,

Tokyo

Etheldreda, Sister, Tokyo
Mary Katharine, Sister, (A)
18. Japan Evangelistic Band
Bazley, Miss M., Kobe
Boden, Miss M. K., Kobe
Braithwaite, Mrs. G., Tokyo
Burnet, Miss M., Ota Machi
Clark, Miss A., Kobe
Coles, Miss A. M. M.. Kobe
Cuthbertson, Mr. J. & "W.,
(A)

750

JAPAN

Dyer, Mr. A. L. & W.,

Mikalge

Garrard, Capt. M.f Kobe
Gillespy, Miss J., (A)
Harris, Mr. R. W. & W.,

Tokyo

Hoare, Miss D., (A)
Jones, Miss L. G., Tokyo
Jones, Mr. T. J., Tokyo
Kerr. Mr. J. T. H. & W.,

Kobe

Smith, Miss I. W., Kyoto
Soal, Miss A., Kyoto
Thornton, Rev. J. B. & W.,

Kaibara
Wllkes, Mr. A. P. & W.,

Kobe
Wilkinson, Mr. C. S. & W.,

Koriyama

19. Japan Book and Tract
Society

Braithwaite, Mr. George,
Tokyo

21. Japan Rescue Mission
Butler, Miss B., Sendai
Hesketh, Miss E., Sendai
Kirkaldy, Miss M., Sendai
Mclnnes, Miss B., Sendai
Roskilly, Miss Frances,

(Retired), (A)
Saville, Miss Rose,
Whiteman, Miss Mary, (A)

23. United Lutheran Church

in America

Akard, Miss M. B., (A)
Bach, Rev. D. G. M. & W.,

Shimonoseki
Gray, Rev. L. G. & W.,

Kumamoto
Heins, Rev. F. W. & W.,

Tokyo
Hendrickson, Miss R. M.,

Kobe
Hepner, Rev. C. W. & W.,

Ashiya

Horn, Rev. E. T. & W.,

Kumamoto
Knudten, Rev. A. C. & W.,

Nagoya

Linn, Rev. J. A. & W., Moji
Linn, Rev. J. K. & W.,

Kumamoto
Lippard, Rev. C. K. & W.,

Kobe
Miller, Rev. L. S. G. & W.,

Kumamoto
Nielsen, Rev. J. P. & W.,

Kumamoto
Norman, Rev. C. E. & W.,

Fukuoka

Potts, Miss M. E., (A)
Powlas, Miss Annie, (A)
Powlas, Miss Maude, (A)
SchilHriger, Rev. G. W. &

iff., Saga

Shirk, Miss Helen, Fukuoka
Stirewalt, Rev. A. J. & W.,

Tokyo
Thorlaksson, Rev. S. O. &

W., Fukuoka

24. Lutheran Gospel Associa
tion of Finland

Airo, Miss J., (A)

Karen, Rev. A. & W., Kami-

suwa

Lindgren, Rev. R. & W., (A)
Minkkinen, Rev. T. & W.,

Nagano
Salonen, Rev. K. & W.,

Tokyo
Savolainen, Rev. V. & W.,

(A)

Tammio, Rev. K. & W., (A)
Uusitalo, Miss S., Tokyo

25. Methodist Church of
Canada

(a) General Board of

Missions

A ins worth, Rev. F. & W.,
Toyamar

LIST BY MISSIONS

751

Armstrong, Rev. R. C, & W.,

Tokyo
Bates. ReV. G. J. L». & W.,

Kobe'
Bott, Rev. G. E. & W.,

Tokyo
Coatefc. Rev. H, H., D.D. &

E., Hamamatsu
Cragg. Rev. W. J. M. & W.,

Kobe
Hennigar, Rev. E. C. & W.,

Matsumoto
Milliard, Rev. F. & W,

Ashiya
Holmes, Rev. C. P. & W.,

Fukui
McKenzie, Rev. A. P. & W.,

Nagoya
McKenzie, Pcev. D. R. & W.,

Tokyo
McWilliams, Rev. W. R. &

W., Kanazawa, Kaga
Norman, Rev. Daniel, D.D.

• & W., Nagano
Norman, Miss Lucy, Kobe
Outerbridg'e, Rev. H. W. &

W., (A)

Price, Rev. P. G. & W., CA>
Tench. Rev. G. R. & V/..

• Kobe

Whiting, Rev. M. M. & W.,

Kobe
Wilkinson, Rev. A. T. & W.,

Shizuoka

Woodsworth, Rev. H. F. &
W., Kobe
(b) Woman's Missionary

Society

Allen, Miss A. W.> Tokyo
Armstrong, Miss M. E.,

Toyama

Barr. Miss L. M., Kofu
Bates, Miss E. L., Kanazawa
Blackmore, Miss I. S., Tokyo
Bishop, Miss A. B., Kofu
Callbeck, Miss Louise, Na
gano

Chappell, Miss Constance,

Tokyo

Clark, Miss L. M., (A)
Courtice, Miss S. R., Shizu
oka

Drake, Miss K. I., Tokyo
Fulleton, Miss M., Tokyo
Govenlock, Miss I., Shizuoka.
j Greenbank, Miss K. M.,

Shizuoka

i Hambly, Miss O. P., Fukui
j Hamilton, Miss F. G., Tokyo
! Harper, Miss Ruth, Ueda
I Hart, Miss E. C., (A)
j Httrd, Miss H. R., Tokyo
Jost, Miss H. J., Tokyo
Keagey, Miss M. D., Kofu
1 Killam, Miss Ada, (A)
i Lackner, Miss E. A., Tokyo
Lediard, Miss Ella, Kana
zawa

! Lindsay, Miss O. C., (A)
I McArthur, Miss K. W., (A)
! McLachlin, Miss A. M.,

Tokyo
McLean, Miss A. E., Kofu

Shi

McLeod, Miss A. O., Nagano
Megaffln, Miss B. I., Tokyo
Pinsent, Mrs. A. M., Tokyo
Robertson, Miss M. A.,

Tokyo

Rorke, Miss Luella, (A)
Ryan, Miss Esther L.,

Toyama

Scott, Miss M. C., Ueda
Simpson, Miss M. E., Kofu
Staples, Miss M. M., Fukui
Strothard, Miss A. O., Kofu
Tait, Miss S. O., Kanazawa
Tweedie, Miss E. G., Toyama

26. Methodist Episcopal
Church

(a) Japan Mission Coun
cil

Alexander, Rev. R. P. & W.,
Tokyo

752

JAPAN

Berry, Rev. A. D., Tokyo
Bishop, Rev. Chas. & W.,

Tokyo
Brumbaugh, Rev. T. T. &

W., Tokyo
Bruner, Mr. G. W. .& W.,

Nagasaki
Bull, Rev. E. R. & W.,

Kagoshima

Coe, Miss Orpha M., Tokyo
Davis, Miss L. K, Pukuoka
Draper, Rev. G. F. & W.,

Yokohama

Fairclo, Miss Nellie, Tokyo
Gealy, Rev. F. G. & W.,

Tokyo

Goodman, Miss Z. E., Tokyo
Heckelman. Rev. F. W. &

W., Tokyo
Iglehart, Rev. C. W. & W.,

(A)
Iglehart, Rev. E. T. & W.,

Tokyo
Ihde, Rev. W. A. & W.,

Sapporo
Johns, Mr. H. W. & W.,

Tokyo
Krider, Rev. W. W. & W.,

(A)

Luthy, Rev. S. R. & W.,
. Sendai
Martin, Prof. J. F. & W.,

Tokyo

Moon, Miss M. B., Tokyo
Scott, Rev. F. N. & W.. (A)
Shacklock, Rev. F. W. &

W., Hirosakt
Shaw, Rev. M. R. & W.,

Tokyo
Smith, Rev. F. H. & W.,

Seoul, Korea
Spencer, Rev. D. S. & W.,

Kumamoto
Spencer, Rev. R., S, & W.,

(A)
Welch. Bishop Herbert &

W., (A)

West, Rev. R. E., Nagasaki

(b) East Japan Woman's
Conference

Alexander, Miss V. E., Sap
poro

Atkinson, Miss A. P., Tokyo
Bailey, Miss B. M., (A)
Bangs, Miss Li., Tokyo
Bassett, Miss B. C., (A)
Bodley, Miss E. W., Sendai
Chappell, Miss M. H., Tokyo
Chase, Miss Laura. Tokyo
Cheney, Miss Alice, Hako
date

Couch, Miss Helen, Nagasaki
Curtice, Miss L. K., Hiro-

saki

Daniel, Miss N. M., Tokyo
Dickerson, Miss A., Hako
date

Draper, Miss M., Yokohama
Draper, Miss W., Yokohama
Gard, Miss B. A., Hirosaki
Goodwin, Miss L. C,. Hako
date

Heaton, Miss C. A., Sendai
Kilheffer, Miss Marie, (A)
Perry, Miss H. L,., Sendai
Pider, Miss M. Z., Tokyo
Russell, Miss M. H., Hiro
saki

Seeds, Miss L. M., (A)
Slate, Miss Anna B., (A)
Sprowles, Miss A. B., Tokyo
Sturtevant, Miss Abby, Sap
poro

Thurston, Miss E. V., Hako
date

Wagner, Miss Dora, Tokyo
Weiss, Miss Ruth, Tokyo

(c) West Japan Woman's
Conference

Allbrecht, Miss H. R., Fuku-
oka Ashbaugh, Miss Adella
M., Nagasaki
Fehr, Miss V. J., (A)
Finlay, Miss A. I*., (A)

LIST BY MISSIONS

753

Hagen, Miss O., (A)
Howey, Miss H. M., Fuku-

oka

Kilburn, Miss E, H., (A)
.Lee, Miss B. M,, (A)
Lee, Miss Mabel, Kumamoto
May, Miss Pauline, Naga
saki

Oldridge, Miss M. B., Naga
saki
Paine. Miss M. A., Kago-

shima

Peckham* Miss C, S., Naga
saki

Peet, Miss A. E., Fukuoka
Pkice, Miss P. A., Nagasaki
Starkey, Miss Bertha, (A)
Teague, Miss C. M., Kuma-

nioto

White, Miss A. L., Nagasaki
Wythe, Miss K. G., Pukuoka
Young, Miss Mariana, Naga
saki

(Retired)

Griffiths, Miss M. B., (A)
Hampton, , Miss M. S., (A)
Hewett, Miss E. J., (A)
Imhof, Miss L., (A)
Kidwell, Miss L. M., (A)
Russell, Miss E., (A)

27. Methodist Episcopal
Church, South

Anderson, Miss M. P., Kobe
Bennett, Miss Nellie, Hiro
shima
Callahan, Rev. W. J. & W.,

Matsuyama

Cobb, Rev. J, B. & W., Kobe
Cook, Miss M. M., Osaka
Demaree, Rev. T. W. B. &

W., Oita

Farrar, Miss Virginia, Hiro
shima
Fisher, Mr. Sterling & W.,

Matsuyama

Floyd. Rev. A. C. & W.,
Kobe

Frank, Rev. J. W. & W.,

Uwajima

Gaines, Miss N. B., Hiro
shima

Gaines, Miss Rachel, Hiro
shima

Gist, Miss Annette, Oita
Haden, Rev. T. H., Kobe
Hager, Miss B. D., Osaka
Hager, Rev. S. W. & W.,

Ashiya
Hilburn, Rev. S. M. & W.,

Hiroshima

Holland, Miss C. G., Kobe
Johnson, Miss Katherine,

Hiroshima
Jones, Rev. H, P. & "W.,

Kobe

Maddux, Miss Lois, Kure
Matthews, Rev. W. K. & W.,

Kobe

Meyers, Rev. J. T., (A)
Mickle, Mr. J. J. & W., Kobe
Newcomb, Miss Ethel, Osaka
Newton, Rev. J. C. C. & W.,

(Retired), (A)
Ogburn, Rev. N. S. & W.,

Kobe

Oxford, Mr. J. S. & W., (A)
Palmore, Rev. P. L. & W.,

Himeji

Peavy, Miss Anne, Kure
Phillips, Rev. W. O. & W.,

Kobe

Rowland, Miss M .E., Kure
Searcy, Miss Mary G., (A)
Shannon, Miss I. L., Hiro
shima
Shannon, Miss Katharine,

Hiroshima
Shaver. Rev. I. L. & W,,

Nakatsu

Smith, Mr. Roy & W.. Kobe
Stevens, Miss C. B., Hiro
shima
Stewart, Rev. S. A. & W.,

Hiroshima
Towson, Miss M., Hiroshima

754

JAPAN

Towson, Rev. W. E. & W.,
Kyoto

Tumlin, Miss Mozelle, Hiro
shima

Wainright, Rev. S. H, & W.,
Tokyo

Waters, Rev. G. L.. Kobe

Weakley, Rev. W. R. &. W.,
Tokuyama Machi

Whitehead, Miss Mabel,
Kure

Williams, Miss A. B., (A)

Wilson, Rev. W. A. & W.,
Okayama

Worth, Miss I. M., Osaka

28. Methodist Protestant
Church

Auman, Rev. J. C. & W.,
Nagoya

Barns, Miss H. V., Yoko
hama

Goates, Miss Alice L.., Hama-
matsu

Dawson, Miss Elizabeth,
Yokohama

Hempstead, Miss E. L».,
Nagoya

Hodges, Miss O. L., Yoko
hama

Layman, Rev. H. L. & W.,
Nagoya

Obee, Rev. E. I. & W.,
Nagoya

Warner, Rev. P. F., Tokyo

Williams, Miss M. E.,
Nagoya

Wolfe, Miss E. M., Yoko
hama

29. Missionary Society of
the Church of England
in Canada

Archer, Miss A. L., Ichino-

miya
Bowman, Miss N. P. J., ;

Nagoya

Clench, Miss M., Matsumoto
Cooke, Miss M. S., Nagoya
Corey, Rev. H. H. & W.,

Shimo Suwa

Gale, Rev. W. H. & W., (A)
Hamilton, Miss F., Matsu
moto
Hamilton, Bishop H. J. &

W., Nagoya
Hawkins, Miss Frances,

Nagoya

Horobin, Miss H. M., Matsu
moto

Isaac, Miss I. L., Takata
Makeham, Miss S. E,,

Nagano
Millman, Rev. R. M. & W.,

Toyohashi

Moss, Miss A. F., Toyohashi
Powles. Rev. P. S. C. & W.,

Takata
Robinson, Rev. C. C. & W.,

Nagoya

Robinson, Rev. J. C., Gifu
Shore, Miss G., Toyohashi
Spencer, Miss F., Nilgata
Spencer, Rey. V. C., Niigata
Trent, Miss E. M,., Nagoya
Waller, Rev. J. G. & W.,
Nagano

30. Nazarene Church

Eckel, Mr. W. A. & W., (A)
Karns, Miss B., (A)
Staples, Rev. I. B. & W., (A)

34. Omi Mission

Vories, Mrs. Julia E., Omi

Hachiman
Vories, Mr. W. M. & W.,

Omi Hachiman

35. The Oriental Missionary
Society

Adams, Rev. R. P. & W.,

Tokyo
Hitchcock, Mr. F. & W.,

Tokyo

LIST BY MISSIONS

755

36. Pentecostal Bands of the
World

Abel, Rev. Fred. & W., (A)

37. Domestic and Foreign
Missionary Society of the
Protestant Episcopal
Church in the United
States of America

.(a) Missionary District

of Kyoto

Ambler, Miss Marietta, Otsu
Cannell, Miss M. C., Fukui
Chapman, Rev. ,T. J. & W.,

Tsu
Correll. Rev. I. H. & W.,

Tokyo

Denton, Miss A. G., (A)
Disbrow, Miss H. J., Kyoto
Foote, Miss E. L.. Kyoto
Laning, Miss Mary, Nara
Lloyd, Rev. J. H. & W., (A)
McGrath, Miss E. S., Kyoto
Paine, Miss M. R.f Kyoto
Powell, Miss C. R., Fukui
Neely, Miss C. J., Kyoto
Skiles, Miss Helen, Kyoto
Smith, Miss Frederica,

Kyoto
Smith, Rev. P. A. & W.,

Kyoto
South-worth, Dr. J. D. & W.,

Osaka
Tetlow, Miss H. L. Kana-

zawa

VanKirk, Miss A. S., (A)
Welburn, Rev. J. A. & "W.,

Kyoto

Welte, Miss J. M., Kyoto
Whent, Miss R. M., Osaka
Williams, Miss H. R., Kyoto
(b) Missionary District

of Kyoto
Andrews, Rev. E. L. & W.,

Akita
Andrews, R.ev. R. W. & W.,

(A)

Andrews, Miss R. W., Sen-

dai
Binsted, Rev. N. S. & W.,

Tokyo

Boyd, Miss L. H., Tokyo
Branstad, Mr. K. E., Tokyo
Burnside, Miss Ruth, Tokyo
Caldwell, Mr. H. L., Tokyo
Carlsen, Deaconess V. D.,

Senda.i
Chappell, Rev. James & W..

Maebashi

Coates, Miss M. V., Omiya
Cornwall-Legh, Miss M. H.,

Kusatsu
Evans. Rev. C. H. & W.,

Mito

Fauntleroy, Miss G. D., (A)
Foote, Mr. E. W., Tokyo
Gardiner, Mr. J. McD. & W..

Tokyo (Retired)
Gray, Miss G. V., Send^ii
Heywood, Miss C. G., Tokyo
Hittle, Miss Dorothy, Hiro-

saki
Humphreys, Miss Marian,

Akita

Kellam, Mrs. L. C., Tokyo
Kibby, Dr. S. V., Tokyo
Knapp, Deaconess S. T.,

Tokyo

Lade, Miss H. R., Tokyo
Madeley, Rev. W. F., Sen-

dai

Mann, Miss I. P., Nikko
McKechnie, Mr. A. R. & W.,

Tokyo

McKim, Miss Bessie, Mae
bashi
McKim, Rev. J. C. & W.,

Koriyama

McKim, Bishop John, Tokyo
| McKim, Miss Nellie, (A)
; Mead, Miss Bessie, (A)
j Mohler, Miss A. M., Tokyo
] Murray, Miss E. B., Tokyo

756

JAPAN

Nichols. Rev. S. H. & W.,

Hirosaki

Pond, Miss H. M., Tokyo
Reif snider, Bishop C. S. &

"W., Tokyo

.Revell, Miss R., Tokyo
Schaeffer, Miss M. R., Tokyo
Schereschewsky, Miss C. E.,

Tokyo
Spackman, Rev. H. C. & W.,

Tokyo
Spencer, Miss Gladys,

Aomori

St. John, Mrs. David, Tokyo
Sutley, Dr. M. S., Tokyo
Sutley, Mr. M. L., Tokyo
Teusler, Dr. R. B. & W., (A)
Upton, Miss E. P., Omiya

38. Board of Foreign Mis
sions of the Presbyterian
Church in the United
States of America

Alexander, Miss Sallie,

Osaka
Ayres, Rev. J. B. & W.,

Osaka
Bigelow, Miss G. S., Shimo-

noseki
Brokaw, Rev. H. & W.,

Kyoto
Buchanan, Rev. D. C. & W.»

Wakayania
Chapin, Miss Louise, Kana-

zawa
Chapman, Rev. E. N. & W.,

Shingu
Chapman, Rev. G. K. & W.,

Asashigawa, Hokkaido
Clark, Rev. E. M. & W.,

Osaka

Clarke, Miss S. P., Hiro
shima
Curtis* Rev. F. S. & W.,

Shimonoseki
Curtis, Miss G. P., (A)

Daugherty, Miss L. G.,

Tokyo

Davidson, Miss F. E., Sap
poro
Dosker, Rev. R. J. & W,,

Matsuyama
Dunlop, Rev. J. G. & W.,

Tsu
Eaton, Miss A. G., Kana-

zawa

Evans, Miss E. M., Sapporo
Fulton, Rev. G. W. & W.,

Osaka

Garvin, Miss A. E., (Retir
ed), Seoul

Gillilan, Miss B. E., Tokyo
Gorbold, Mrs. R. P.. Osaka
Hail, Rev. J. B. & W.,

(Retired), Wakayama
Halsey, Miss L. S., Tokyo
Hannaford, Rev. H. D. &

W., Tokyo
Hereford, Rev. W- F. & W.,

Hiroshima
Imbrie, Rev. Wm. & W.,

(Retired), (A)
Johnstone, Miss J. M.,

Shimonoseki

Kerr, Rev. Wm. C. & W.,
- Seoul

Lake, Rev. L. C. & W.. Sap
poro
Lamott. Rev. W. C. & Wi.

Tokyo

Landis, Mrs. H. M., Tokyo
Leavitt, Miss Julia, Tanabe
London, Miss M. H., Tokyo
MacDuff, Miss Esther, Tokyo
Mackenzie, Miss V. M.,

Osaka

MacNair, Mrs. T. M., (Re
tired), (A)
Martin, Rev. D. P., Tama-

guchl

McCauley, Mr. J. K., (A)
McCrory, Miss C. H., Otaru
McDonald, Miss M. D., Tokyo
Miles, Miss Mary, Kanazawa

LIST BY MISSIONS

75?

Milliken, Miss E. P., (A>
Monk, Miss A. M., Sapporo
Morgan, Miss A. E., Matsu-

zaka

Palmer, Miss H. M., Osaka
Peters, Miss Gertrude, Osaka
Plerson. Rev. G. P. & W.,

Nokkeushi

Porter, Miss F. E., Kyoto
Ransom, Miss M. H., Waka-

yama
Reischauer, Rev, A. K. &

W., Tokyo
Reiser. Miss A. I.. Kana-

zawa

Riker, Miss Jessie, Yamada
Smith, Miss S. C., (Retired),

Sapporo
Thompson, Mrs. David, (Re^

tired), Tokyo
VanHorn, Rev. G. W. & W.,

(Retired), (A)
Wells, Miss L. A., Yama-

guchi
West, Miss A. B., (Retired),

(A)
Winn, Rev. M. C. & W.,

Kanazawa
Winn, Rev. T. C. & W.,

(Retired), (A)

39. Executive Committee of
Foreign Missions of the
Presbyterian Church in
the United States

(Southern Presbyterian)

Atkinson, Miss M. J., Taka-

niatsu

Blakeney, Miss B. M., (A)
Bradv, Rev. J. H. & W.,

Kochi

Buckland, Miss E. R., Kobe
Buchanan, Miss E. O., Gifu
Buchanan, Rev. Wm., C ,

Gifu
Buchanan, Rev. W. McS. &

W., Kobe

Cousar. Rev. J. E. & W.,

(A)
Gumming-, Rev. C. K. & W.,

Toyohashi

Currell, Miss S. McD., Kochi
Dowd, Miss A. H., (A)
Erickson, Rev. S. M. & W.,

Takamatsu
Fulton, Rev. C. D. & W.,

Tokushima
Fulton. Rev. S. P. & W.,

Kobe

Gardner, Miss E. E., Nagoya
Hassell, Rev. A. P. W., (A)
Hassell. Rev. J. W. & W.,

(Marugame)
Jenkins, Rev. C. R. & W.,

Kobe

Kirtland, Miss L. G., Nagoya
Logan, Rev. C. A. & W.,

Tokushima

Lumpkin, Miss E., Toku
shima
McAlpine, Rev. R. E. & W.,

Susaki
McElroy, Rev. I. S. & W.,

(A)
Mcllwaine, Rev. W. A. & W.,

Nagoya
Mcllwaine, Rev. W. B. &

W., (A)

Martin, Miss M. F., Nagoya
Moore, Rev. J. W. & W.,

Takamatsu
Moore, Rev. L. W. & W.,

Ashiya
Muroe, Rev. H. H, & W.,

Takamatsu
M;yers, Rev. H. W. & W.,

Kobe

Ostrom, Rev. H. C. & W.,
Kobe

Fatten, Miss A. V., Toyo
hashi

Patton, Miss F. D., Okazakl
Smythe, Rev. L. C. M. & W.,
Nagoya

758

JAPAN

Van Dyke, Rev. P. S. & W.,
Okazaki

40. Reformed Church in
America

Booth. Rev. E. S. ,& D.
(Retired), (A)

Buss, Miss F. V., Yokohama

Couch, Miss S. M., Nagasaki

Darrow, Miss Flora, Naga
saki

Eringa, Miss Dora, Yoko
hama

Hoekje, Rev. .W. G. & W.,
(A)

Hospers, Miss H. E., Saga

Kuyper, Rev. Hubert & W.,
Oita

Lansing, Miss H. M., Tokyo

Mokma, Mr. Gerald, Tokyo

Moore, Rev. B. C. & W.,
Nagasaki

Noordhoff, Miss J. M., Yoko
hama

Oltmans, Rev. A. & W.,
Tokyo

Oltmans, Miss C. J., Yoko
hama

Oltmans, Miss F. E., Kago-
hima

Peek*. Rev. H. V. S. * W.,
Tokyo

Pieters, Rev. A. & W., (A)

Pieters, Miss J. G., Shimo-
noseki

Pieters, Miss Jennie A.,
Shimonoseki

Ruigh, Rev. D. C. & W.,
Nagasaki

Ryder, Rev. S. W. & W..
Saga

Shafer, Rev. L. J. & W.,
Yokohama

Stegeman, Rev. H. V. E. &
W., (A)

Teets, Miss E. V., (A)

TerBorg, Rev. John & W.,
Kagoshima

Van Bronkhorst, Rev. Alex.

& W., Oita
Walvoord, Miss Florence,

Kagoshima

41. Reformed Church in the

United States
Ankeney, Rev. Alfred & W.,

Aomori
Baker, Mr. D. D. & W., Sen-

dai
Bolliger, Miss Aurelia, Sen-

dai

DeChant, Miss K. B., Sendai
Faust, Rev. A. K. & W., (A)
Fesperman, Rev. F. L. & W.,

Yamagata

Gerhard, Miss M. E., Sendai
Gerhard, Rev. P. L.. & W.,

Sendai
Guinther, Rev. E. H. & W.,

Sendai

Hansen, Miss Kate I., Sendai
Hoffheins, Miss M. V., Sen
dai

Huesing, Miss E. H., Kobe
Kriete, Rev. C. D. & W.,

Yamagata

Lindsey, Miss L. A., Sendai
Miller, Rev. H. K. & W.,

Tokyo

Moore, Rev. J. P., (A)
Nace, Rev. I. G. & W.. Akita
Nicodemus, Prof. F. B. &

W., Sendai

Noss, Rev. C. & W., Sendai
Noss, Prof. G. S. & W.,

Sendai
Nugent, Rev. W. C. & W.,

Aizu Wakamatsu
Pamperrien, Miss G. E.,

Sendai

P'ifer, Miss B. C., Tokyo
Schaffner, Mrs. P. F., Aizu

Wakamatsu
Schneder, Rev. D. B. & W.,

Sendai
Schneder, Miss M. E., Sendai

LIST BY MISSIONS

759

Schroer, Rev. G. W. & W.,

Morioka
Seiple, Rev. W. G. & W.,

Sendai
Sing-ley, Rev. D. F. & W.,

(A)
Smith, Prof. A. D. & W-,

Sendai
Stoudt, Prof. O. M. & W.,

(A)

Weed, Miss Helen I., Kobe
Zaugg, Rev. E. H. & W.,

Sendai

42. Roman Catholic Church

Abromitis, Mr. W., Osaka
Adamez, Rev. I., TJwajima
Adelindis, Sister, Akita
Agnes, Sister, Shizuoka
Aidan, Sister, Tokyo
Albert, Sisetr, Tokyo
Alvarez, Rt. Rev. J. M.,

Tokushima

Anchen, Rev. P. H., Hako
date

Andonia, Sister, Yokohama
Andrieu, Rev. M. J., (A)
Antoni, Mr. X., Osaka
Appolinaria, Sister Sup.,

Sapporo
Asuncion del Nino Jesu,

Sister, Matsuyama
Augustin, Rev., Ishibetsu
Augustine, Sister, Tokyo
Barthelme*, Rev. J., Sapporo
Baumann, Prof. L., Tokyo
Becker, Rev., Yamaguchi
Bergres, Rev., Kobe
Berlioz, Bishop Alexandre,

Sendai

Berning, Rev. Lucas, Sap
poro

Bertin, Rev. M., Naze
Bertrand, Rev. F. X., Kokura
Bertrand, Mr. X., Osaka
Beuf, Prof. J. B., Tokyo
Beuve, Rev. A. P., Tokyo

Biannic, Rev. Jean, Ichino-

seki

Billing, Rev. A. L., (A)
Birraux, Rev. Jos., Osaka
Bois, Rev. J., Kumisa
Boiseau, Rev. Leopold, Seki-
rube
Bonnet, Rev. M. J. C.,

Kumisa

Boulay, Rev. H., Kagoshima
Bousquet, Rev. M. J. S.,

Nishinomiya

Brehler, Rev. Peter, Tokyo
Breitung, Rev. Eusebius,

Muroran

Brenguier, Rev. F. X., Oita
Breton, Rev. M. J., Kurosaki
Bulteau, Rev., Kumamotp
Cadilhac, Rev. H. L.,

Utsunomiya

Caloin, Rev. Edmond, Yoko
hama

Calvo, Rev. J., Kochi
Candelaria de Santa Teresa,

Sister, Matsuyama
Candida, Sister Sup., Sap
poro

Candan, Rev., Tokyo
Carpentier, Sister Ange,

Sendai
Castannier, Rt. Rev. Bishop,

Osaka

Ceska, Rev. Anton, Niigata
Cesselin, Rev. G. J. B.,

Matsiimoto

Cettour, Rev. J., Osaka
Charron, Rev. I. A., Himeji
CheYel, Rev. J. M. F., Tokyo
Cloutier, Rev. Urbain, Kago
shima
Combaz, Rt. Rev. J. C.,

Nagasaki

Oorgier, Rev. F. F., Ishibetsu
Corneir, Rev. A., Aomori
Cotrel, Rev. P. L. M., Kuro-

shima

Coutret, Prof. Charles,
Nagasaki

760

JAPAN

Croix, Sister, Tokyo
Dahlmann, Mr. J.( Tokyo
Dalibert, Rev. P. D., Shira-

kawa
Deboissey, Sister Aimee,

Sendai
Deffrennes, Rev. J. B. J.,

Fukushima

Deiber, Prof. A., Osaka
Delahaye, Rev. L. A., Shizu-

oka
Demangelle, Rev. H, A.,

Kamakura

Denis, Sister St., Shizuoka
Derny, Rev. G., Osaka
Deruy, Rev. Georges, Tsu
Dietrich, Rev. Jos., Niigata
Dominguez, Rev. M., Kochi
Dominique, Sister, Tokyo
Doring, Rt. Rev. Bishop,

Okayama
Dossier, Rev. R. F. F.,

Morioka

Drouet, Rev. F. P., Nagasaki
Drouart de Lezy, Rev. L. F.,

Koyama Mura
Duthu, Rev. J. B., Kyoto
Edeltruda, Sister, Akita
Edmund, Sister, Tokyo
Enda, Sister, Yokohama
Eugene, Sister, Yokohama
Eylenbosch, Mr. J., Tokyo
Fage, Rev. P'ierre, Kobe
Favier, Rev. J. E., Hirosaki
Fernande, Reverend Mother,

Shizuoka *

Fernandez, Rev. C., Kochi
Finger, Rev. Fr., Akita
Flaujac, Rev. J. M., Tokyo
Francis, Rev. Mother St.,

Yokohama

Francis, Sister, Tokyo
Francois Regis, Rev Mother

St., Tokyo
Fressenon, Rev. J. L. M.,

Nagasaki
Friese, Rev. F., Yamagata

Shi

Gabriel, Rev. Th., Akita
Gaessler, Mr. J., Osaka
Gallerey, Prof. J., Nagasaki
Galonnier, Mr. J. B., Osaka
Garcia, Mr. Jos., Osaka
Gamier, Rev. L. F., Toyotsu
Gaschy, Prof. J. B., Osaka
Geley, Rev. J. B., Osaka
Gelinas, Rev. Calixte, Naze
Germaine, Sister, Shizuoka
Giraudias, Rev. J. M., Tokyo
Golla, Rev. D., Odori, Kara-

futo

Goyer, Prof. H., Tokyo
Gracy, Rev. L., Nagasaki
Grinand, Rev. A. M. G.,

Wakayama

Grote, Mr. John, Osaka
Gausch, Mr. A., Tokyo
Guenette, Rev. Pie, Okasari
Guenin. Rev. L.. J., (A)
Halbont, Rev. A., Kurosaki
Harnois, Rev. F. J., (A)
Heck, Prof. E., Tokyo
Heim, Rev. L., Sapporo
Heimgartner, Sister, Pia,

Akita

Heinrich, Rev. A., Tokyo
Henri, Sister, Tokyo
Henvers; Rev., Okayama
Herner, Mr F., Ossaka
Herrmann, Rev. Paul, Kana-

zawa

Herve, Rev. F. J., Hakodate
Heuvers, Mr. H., Tokyo
Heuzet, Rev. A. E., Naga
saki

Higli, Mr. A., Osaka
Hipp, Rev. Alexis, Asahi-

gawa

Hoffmann, Mr. H.. Tokyo
Houtin, Rev. M. F., Tokyo
Hutt, Rev. A. J., Hakodate
Imhoff, Mr. Ch., Osaka
Jacquet, Rev. Claude, Sen
dai

Jakobs, Rev. T., Sapporo
James, Sister, Tokyo

LIST BY MISSIONS

761

Janning, Mr. J., Osaka
Joseph, Sister, Tokyo
Josephine, Sister, Tokyo
Joannes, Prof. L., Nagasaki
Joly, Rev. E. C., Fukuoka
Jordan, Rev. D., Sapporo
Jubillac, Rev., Kyoto
Keel, Mr. Robert, Tokyo
Keller, Rev. Josef, Okayama
Kinold, Rev. W., Sapporo
Kircher, Rev. Emil, Hiro
shima
Knappstein, Rev. Max,

Tokyo

Koehl, Mr. Jos., Osaka
Koehl, Mr. L., Osaka
Kowartz, Rev. A., Odori,

Karafuto

Krischer, Rev., Tamashima
Kunigunde, Sister, Akita
Lachapelle, Rev. F., Kado
Lafon, Rev. J. H., Koriyama
Lang, Rev. W., Sapporo
Larbolette, Rev. F. X., Oka
yama

Lefert, Rev., Tottori
Lehmann, Prof. E., Nagasaki
Lelia, Sister, Yokohama
Lemarie, Rev. F. P., Yatsu-

hiro

Lemoine, Rev. C. J., Yoko
hama
Lissarrague, Rev. J. B.,

Tokyo
Louise, Reverend Mother,

Yokohama

Lucida, Sister, Kanazawa
Marguerite, Sister, Shizuoka
Maria, Sister, Tokyo
Maria Anna, Sister, Tokyo
Marmonier, Rev. P., Kyoto
Marthe, Sister, Yokohama
Martin, Sister, Shizuoka
Martin, Rev. J. M., Moji
Mathon, Rev. R. L., Sendai
Mayet, Rev. Gustave, Tokyo
Mayrand, Rev. P. A., Hachi-
oji

McNeal, Mr. M., Tokyo
Meinzinger, Mr. G., Osaka
Mory, Sister, Yokohama
Miebach, Rev. David, Kut-

chan

Migdalek, Rev., A., Toyama
Mohr, Rev. Jos., Kanazawa
Montagu, Rev. E. L., Sendai
Mutschler, Mr. J., Osaka
Nicodema, -Sister, Kanazawa
Niessing, Sister Armellina,

Kanazawa

Nieto, Rev. C., Matsuyama
Noll, Rev. H., Sapporo
Odile, Sister, Shizuoka
Oertle, Rev. Earl, Takada
Overmans, Mr. J., Tokyo
Patrick, Sister, Yokohama
Perez, Rev. M., Takamatsu
Perrin, Rev. H., Kobe
Peter, Sister, Tokyo
Pettier, Rev. A. E., (A)
Pierre Chanel, Sister, Shizu
oka

Pockstaller, Mr. T., Tokyo
Pouget, Rev. A. M. P., Sen
dai

Pryka, Rev., Kanazawa
Puhl, Rev. W., Kosaka
Puissant, Rev. L. J. M.,

Kishiwada

Raguet, Rev. E., Nagasaki
Raoult, Rev. G. E., Kurume
Reiners, Rt. Rev. Mons.,

Akita
Reinirkens, Rev. H., Tsuru-

oka

Reiter, Sister Irene, Akita
Relave, Rev. J. L., Kyoto
Ren£, Sister, Shizuoka
Rey, Rev. Jos., Kobe
Rey, Most Rev. Archbishop

J. P., Tokyo

Reynaud, Rev. Jules, Hako
date

Robinson, Mr. C., Tokyo
Rosalie, Sister, Tokyo

JAPAN

Rosenhuber, Rev. A., Kema-

nai

Roy, Rev. Egide, Urakami
Ruiz, Rev. M., Tokushima
Rusch, Prof. F. X.,: Naga
saki

Sandrock, Prof. E., Naga
saki

Sauer, Rev. -V., Sapporo
S chafer, Rev. . Andreas,

Matsue
Schmeltz, Rev. H., Iwami-

zawa
Schmitz, Sister Achatia,

Akita
Schoeppler, Rev. Ph.M.,

Nagoya
Schwake, Rev. Bernard,

Tokyo
Schwientek, Rev. Jos.,

Niigata
Shiller, Rev. Maxime, Aka-

ogi

Sidonie, Sister, Tokyo
Steichen, Rev. Michel, Tokyo
Teresa Suarez, Sister,

Matsuyama

Theophane, Sister, Tokyo
Therese, Reverend Mother

Ste., Tokyo

Therese, Sister, Tokyo
Thiry, Rev. F., Nagasaki
Tsuchihashi, Rev. Paul,

Tokyo

Tulpin, Rev. E. A., Tokyo
Ulrich, Sister St., Tokyo
Ulrich, Mr. A., Osaka
Utsch, Rev. A., Shimonoseki
Vagner, Rev. A., Osaka
Valerie, Sister, Shizuoka
Vecqueray, Rev. Karl,

Yamaguchi
Veillon, Rev. J. B., Hisaga-

jima

Vergott, Rev. Franz, Otaru
Vernier, Mr. Joseph, Tokyo
Villion, Rev. A., Kobe
Vion, Rev., Nishinomiya

Vonderscher, Mr, G., . Osaka
Wassereau, Rev. E., Tokyo
Weiz, Sister Hildeberta,

Akita

Willmes, Rev. B., Nagoya
Winefred, Sister, Shizuoka
Xavier, Sister Fr., Tokyo
Xavier, Sister Francois,

Tokyo
Zehntgraf, Rev. E., Asahi-

gawa

Ziegler, Rev. T., Sapporo
Zimmermann, Rev. J., Akita

(See also under Heading,
Formosa)

43. Russian Orthodox Church

Sergius, Rt. Rev. Arch
bishop, Tokyo

44. Salvation Army

Barr, Capt. Kenneth, Tokyo
Bigwood, Staff-Cupt. E. 'W.

& W., Tokyo
Climpson, Staff-Capt. H. A.

& W., Tokyo
Eadie, Comm. William &

W., Tokyo
Newman, Capt. Herbert &

W., Tokyo
Pugmire, Major E. I. & W.,

Tokyo
Smyth, Staff -Capt. Annie,

Tokyo
Wilson, Brig. T. W. & W.,

Tokyo

45. Scandinavian Alliance
Mission

Anderson, Rev. Joel (W.

Absent), Tokyo
Begstrom, Rev. F. O. (W.

Absent), Tokyo
Carlson, Rev. C. E. & W.,

Tokyo
Peterson, Miss A. J., Chiba

LIST BY MISSIONS

763

46. Southern Baptist Con
vention

Baker, Miss Effie, Fukuoka
Bouldin, Rev. G. W. & W.,

Fukuoka
Chapman, Rev. J. G. & W.,

Nagasaki
Clarke. Rev. W. H. & W.,

(A)
Conrad, Miss Florence,

Fukuoka
Cunningham, Rev. C. & W.,

Fukuoka

Cull, Miss Hilda A., Kobe
Dozier, Rev. C. K. & W.,

Fukuoka

Fulghum, Miss S. F., (A)
Lancaster, Miss Cecile,

Kokura
Lawton, Miss Phoebe,

Kokura

Mills, Mr. E. O. & W., (A)
Ray. Rev. J. F. & W., Hiro
shima
Rowe, Rev. J. H. & W.,

Kokura

Schell, Miss Naomi, Kokura
Smith, Rev. R. C. & W.,

Fukuoka
Walne, Rev. E. N. & W.,

Shimonoseki
Walne, Miss Florence,

Shimonoseki

Walters, Miss Mary, Shimo
noseki

47. Seventh Day Adventists

Anderson, Pastor N. & W.,

Tokyo
Armstrong, Pastor V. T. &

W., Tokyo
Benson, Mr. H. P. & W.,

Tokyo

Cole, Mr. A. B. & W.f Tokyo
Dietrich, Mr. G. & W.,

Tokyo
Koch, Mr. Alfred & W.,

Tokyo ••

Kraft, Mr. E. J. & W.,

Tokyo

Nelson, Mr. A. N. & W., (A).
Perkins, Mr. H. J. & W.,

Tokyo

48. Society for the Propaga
tion of the Gospel in
Foreign Parts
(a) Osaka Diocese
Case, Miss D., Kobe
Foxley, Rev. C. & W.,

Mimeji
Holmes, Miss Mary, Oka-

yama

Kennion, Miss O., Kobe
Kettlewell, Rev. F., Kobe
Pooley, Miss A., Kobe
Stokes, Miss K., Kobe
Voules, Miss F. E., Okayama
Walker, Mr. F. B. & W.,

Kobe
Weston, Rev. Frank & W.,

Kobe

(b) South Tokyo Diocese
Ballard, Miss S., Tokyo
Bickersteth, Mrs. E., (A)
Boyd, Miss H., (A)
Chope, Miss D. M., Tokyo
France. Rev. W. F. & W.,

(A)
Gemmill, Rev. Wm. D.,

Tokyo

Hailstone, Miss M., (A)
Heaslett, Bishop S. & W.,

Tokyo

Hewlett, Rev. A. S., Yoko
hama

Philipps, Miss G., Tokyo
Sharpe, Rev. A. L., (A)
Shaw, Rev. R. D. M. & W.,

Hiratsuka

Shepherd, Miss K., Chiba
Simeon, Miss R., (A)
Somervell, Miss M., Numazu
Tanner, Miss K., Tokyo
Williams, Miss T., Tokyo
Woolley, Miss K., Tokyo
Wordsworth, Miss, Odawara

764

JAPAN

50, Church of the United
Brethren in Christ

Knipp, Rev. J. E. & W.,

Otsu
Menke, Mr. Howard E.,

Otsu

Roberts, Rev. F. L., (A)
Shively, Rev. B. F. & W.,

Kyoto
Sholty, Rev. A. H. & W.,

Tokyo

51, United Christian Mis
sionary Society

Armbruster, Miss R. T., (A)
Asbury, Miss J. J., Osaka
Clawson, Miss B. F., Osaka
Crewdsoh, Rev. I. D. & W.,

Osaka

Douglas, Miss Bertha, Osaka
Erskine, Rev. W. H. & W.,

Mikage
Garst, Miss Gretchen, Fuku-

shima

Gibson, Miss Martha, Tokyo
Harker, Miss Hazel, Tokyo
Hendricks, Rev. K. C. & W.«

Fukushima
Hunter, Rev. J. B. & W.,

Akita

Lehman, Miss Lois, Akita
McCall, Rev. C. F. & W.,

Akita
McCoy, Rev. R. D. & \V.,

Tokyo

P'almer, Miss Jewel, Tokyo
Richey, Miss H. L., Fuku
shima
Robinson, Rev. C. E. & W.,

(A)

Scott, Miss Ada C., Tokyo
Trout, Miss J. M., Akita
Young, Rev. T. A. & W.,

Tokyo

52, Universalist General
Convention

Gary, Rev. Henry & W.,
Tokyo

Hathaway, Miss M. A., (A)
Kent, Miss B. M., Tokyo
Rowe, Mrs. A. G., Tokyo
Stetson, Rev. C. R. & \V.f
Shizuoka

53. Wesleyan Methodist Con
vention of America

Gibbs, Rev. M. A. & W.,
Tokyo

54. Woman's Union Mission
ary Society of America

Loomis, Miss C. D., Yoko
hama

Lynn, Mrs. H. B., Yokohama

Pratt, Miss Susan A., Yoko
hama

Rogers, Miss M. S., Yoko
hama

Tracy, Miss M. E., (A)

55. Yotsuya Mission
Beatty, Rev. H. E. & W.,

Tokyo
Cunningham, Rev. W. D. &

W., Tokyo
Isaacson, Rev. R. \V. & W.,

Tokyo

56. Young Men's Christian
Association

(a) American Inter
national Committee
Brown, Mr. F. H. & W.,

Tokyo
Converse. Mr. G. C. & W.,

(A)

Durgin, Mr. R. L. & W., (A)
Jackson, Mr. Ivor, Yoko
hama

Jorgensen, Mr. A. & W., (A)
Patterson, Mr. G. S. & W.,

Tokyo
Phelps, Mr. G. S. & W.,

Tokyo
Ryan, Mr. W. S. & W.,

Sumiyoshi
Sneyd, Mr. H. S. & W.,

Yokohama

LIST BY MISSIONS

765

Swan, Mr. G. D. & W.,

Kyoto
Trueman, Mr. G. E. & W.,

Xagoya

Yarnell. Dr. D. E. & W.,
Kobe

(b) YMCA Teachers Af
filiated
Brown, Mr. F. W. & W.,

Sapporo

Collins, Mr. H. H., Hiro
shima

Davidson, Mr. Ronald, Yoko
hama
Faucette, Mr. Thomas,

Fukuoka

Grant, Mr. J. P., Tokyo
Heineman, Mr. L. E., Naga
saki
Heinselman, Mr. Robert,

Sumiyoshi

Lawyer, Mr. K. C., Himeji
Minnis, Mr. G. F. & W.,

Yamaguchi

Xunn, Mr. W. L., Oita
Parkhill, Mr. W. E., Nagoya
Rutherford, Mr. A., Nagoya
Sinclair, Mr. G. M., Hikone
Topping, Mr. W. F., Yoko
hama
Tremain, Mr. M. A., Kobe

57. Young Women's Chris
tian Association

Allen, Miss Carolyn, (A)
Armstrong, Miss Clare, Kobe
Best, Miss Blanche, (A)
Chappell, Miss Jean, Kobe
Duncan, Miss Constance,

Kyoto

Eddy, Mrs. K. W., Tokyo
Helmer, Miss Edith, Tokyo
Kaufman, Miss E. R., Tokyo
Marsh, Miss Carolyn, Osaka
McGregor, Miss Grace, Kobe
Mclntosh, Miss Elsie, Osaka
McKinnon, Miss C., Tokyo

M)cNaughton, Miss Maragret,

Tokyo

Owen, Miss Gertrude, Yoko
hama

Page, Miss Mary, Kyoto
Ragan, Miss Ruth, Osaka
Robertson, Miss Eleanor,

Tokyo

Scott, Miss J. N., Tokyo
Scott, Miss L. O., Tokyo
Verry, Miss Hazel, Yoko
hama
Wiser, Miss Edna, Kyoto

58. World's Sunday School
Association

Coleman, Mr. H. E. & W.,
Tokyo
IfjforflttT .i-.-n il'i" .-id F>fuijD

FORMOSA

59. Foreign Missions Com
mittee of the Presbyte
rian Church of England

Band, Mrs. Agnes D., (A)
Barclay, Rev. Thomas, Tai
nan
Barnett, Miss Margaret,

Tainan

Butler, Miss A. E., (A)
Cheal, Dr. P. & W., (A)
Ferguson, Mrs. C. M. V.,

Tainan

Gait, Miss Jessie, Tokyo
Landsborough, Mr. D. & W.,

(A)
Livingston, Miss A. 'A/,

Shoka

Lloyd, Miss Jeannie, Tainan
Mackintosh, Miss S. E., Tai
nan
Montgomery, Rev. W. E. &

W., (A)
Moody, Rev. C. N. & W ,

(A)

Nielson, Rev. A. B., Tainan
Scott, Miss M. D. A., (A)

766

JAPAN

Singleton, Mr. L. & W.,

Tainan
Smith, Mr. Dansey & W.,

Tainan

60. Board of Foreign Mis
sions, Presbyterian
Church in Canada

Ackison, Miss W. M., (A)
Adair, Miss Lily, (A)
Black, Dr. D. M., Taihoku
Clazie, Miss M. G., Tansui
Coates, Rev. W. G. & W.,

Tansui

Connell, Miss Hannah, Tan
sui

Elliott, Miss Isabel, Taihoku
Gauld, Dr. Flora, Taihoku
Gauld, Miss Greta, Taihoku
Gauld, Mrs. William, Tai
hoku
Gushie-Taylor, Dr. G. & W.,

Taihoku

Haig, M;iss M. T., Tansui .
Hotson, Miss J. L., (A)
Kinney, Miss J. M., Tansui
MacKay, Mr. G. W. & W.,

Tansui
MacLeod, Rev. Duncan &

W., Taihoku
MacMillan, Rev. Hugh &

W., Tansui

Marshall, Rev. D. F., Tansui
Senior, Miss Annie, Taihoku
Williams, Rev. G. A. & W.,
Tansui

49. Roman Catholic Church
(Dominican)

Amada de Jesus, Sister,

Taihoku
Barbara de Santo Domingo,

Sister, Takao
Beobide, Rev. J., Takao
Berta del Espirito Santo,

Sister, Taihoku
Candelaria de Santa Teresa,

Sister, Taihoku
Cle.mencia Mas, Sister,

Takao

Fernandez, Rev. E., Taihoku
Giner, Rev. F., Taihoku
Gordaliza, Rev. B., Tonangai
Hoz, Rt. Rev. T., Taihoku
Mercedes de la Cruz, Sister,

Taihoku
Modesta Arguello, Sister,

Takao

Ormaechea, Rev. G., Taihoku
Pascual, Rev. T., Taihokii
Patrocinio del Smo. Sacra
mento, Sister, Taihoku
Perez, Rev. E., Tainan
Rodriguez, Rev. A., Tainan
Rosa de los Remedios, Sis
ter, Takao
Rosario de Santo Domingo,

Sister, Takao

Rosario de Santa Rosa, Sis
ter, Taihoku

Sanchez, Rev. F., Taihoku
Teresa de Jesus, Sister, Tai
hoku

Tobar, Rev. T., Taihoku
Villarrubia, Rev., F. Toroku
Villegas, Rev. J., Taihoku

Korean Missionary Directory

Compiled by GERALD BONWICK

i6flo?f

bfM

•

KOREAN MISSIONARY DIRECTORY

COMPLIED BY GERALD BONWICK

LIST OF MISSIONS AND KINDRED
SOCIETIES

With names of Secretaries or Treasurers
on the field

AuP —Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Australia. Rev.

M. Trudinger, Kyumasan.
BFB3 —British & Foreign Bibla Society. Mr. Hugh Miller,

Seoul.
CLS — Christian Literature Society of Korea. Rev. D. A.

Bunker, Seoul.
CP —Canadian Presbyterian Church, Mr. J. G. McCaul,

Wonsan.
ECM —English Church Mission, (S.P.G.) Rev. C, Hunt,

Seoul.
MEFB— Methodist Episcopal Church. Rev. W. E. Shaw,

Pyengryang.
MES — Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Rev, W. A.

Wasson, Seoul.
OMS — Oriental Missionary Society, Rev. E. L. Kilbourne,

Seoul.
FN — Presbyterian Church in U.S.A. Mr. J. F. Genso,

Seoul.
PS —Presbyterian Church in U.S. Mr. M. L, Swinehart,

Kwangju.

RC — Roman Catholic. Pere M. P. B. Villemot, Seoul.
ROC — Russian Orthodox. Rev. Father Feodosi, Seoul.
SA — Salvation Array. Lieut. -Colonel W. Twilley, Seoul.
SDA —Seventh Day Adventist. Mr. L. I. Bowers, Seoul.
YMCA — Young Men's Christian Association. Mr. F. M.

Brockman, SeouL

ALPHABETICAL LIST

The order is as follows: — Name; year of .arrival in
Korea; initials' of Missionary Society; Address in Korean
and Japanese; A — Absent.

I" A

C C I ; ; !IM 10 T8TJ

Adams, Rev. B. N. & W., 1923, PNV .Taiku, Taikyu. (A)
Adams, Rev. Edward 8rLW., 192-1, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.
Akerholm, Mrs. Adjutant E., 1914, SA., Seoul, Kei.lo.
Alexander, Miss M. L.. 1911. Au P., Fusanchin, Fusanchin.
Allen, Rev. A. W., 1913, AuP., Chin.lu, Shinshu.
Amendt, .ReV. ,C. -C. & W., 1919, MEFB.> Kongju.^Koshu.
Anderson. A. G., M.D. & W., 1914, MEFB., Pyongyang,

Heijo. (A)

Anderson. E. W., M.D. & W., 1914, MES., Wonsan, Gensan.
Anderson, Rev. G. & W., 1922, Au P., Fusanchin, Fusanchin.
Anderson, Rev. L,. P. & W., 1914, M'ES., Songdo, Kaijo.
Anderson, Miss N., 1911. MEFB.. Pyongyang, Heijo.
Anderson, Miss P., 1923, CP.. Wonsan, Gensan.
Anderson, Rev. W. J. & W., 1917. PN., Seoul, Keijo:
Appenzeller, Miss A. R., 1915, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Appenzeller. ReV. H. D. & W,. 1917, MEFB, Seoul, Keijo.
Anntrobus. Mrs. M. R., 1925, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Armstrong, Miss L.. 1925, CP., Yongjung, Ryusei.
Arndt, Captain G., 1924, SA., Chunju, Zenshu.
Arnold, Rev, E. H., 1915. ECM., Seoul, Keijo.
Ashe, Mrs. A. S., 1923, PN.. Pyongyang, Heijo.
Auer, Bro,-G., RC.. Wonsan, Gensan.
Austin, Miss L., 1912, PS., Chunju, Zenshu. : (A)
Avison.- Douglas B.. M,D. & W^ 1920, PN., Seoul, Keijo.
Avison, O. Rv, M.D. & W., 1893, PN., Seoul, Keijo. (A)

B

Bafrau, Bro. I., 1924, RC., Yengyu, Eiyu.

Bain, Miss Mary, 1921, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho.

Bainger. Rev. M.. RC., Phalji. Hattoku.

Bair, Miss B. R., 1913, MEFB., Seoul. Keijo.

Baird, Rev. R. H. & W., 1923, PN., Kangkei, Kokai.

Baird, Rev, W. M., D.D. & W., 1890, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo.

Baird, Rev. W. M. Jr., 1923, PN., Chairyung, Sainei

ALPHABETICAL LIST 771

Barbara, Lay-sister, 1911, ECM., Suwon, Suiken.

Barker, Rev. A. H. & W., 1911, CP., Yongjung, Ryusei. (A)

Barlow, Miss J.. 1912, MEFB., Hai.iu, Kaishu.

Barnhart. Mr. B. P. & W.. 1916, YMiCA, Seoul, Keiijo. (A)

Bass, Mr. H. J. & W., SDA, Kyengsan, Keizan.

Battersby, Adjutant (Miss), 1920, SA., Hongsong, Kojo.

Bauer, Bro. C., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Beck, Miss A., 1924, MN., Seoul. Keijo.

Becker. Rev. A. L., Ph.D. & W., 1903, MEFB, Seoul, Keijo.

Bell, Rev. E., D.D. & W.. 1S96, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

Berchovltz, Z., M.D. & W.. 1924, PN., Andong, Ando.

Bergman, Miss A. L., 1921, PN., Pyengyang, H<Mjo.

Bergman, Miss G. O.. 1915, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.

Bermond. Pere J. M., RC., Masanpo, Basanho.

Bernheisel, Rev. C. F., D.D. & W.. 1900, PN., Pyengyang,

Heijo.

Bernsten, Adjutant A. & W., 1915, SA., Chunju, Zenshu.
Best, Miss M., 1897. PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Biggar, Miss M. L., 1910, PS., Soonchun, Junten. (A)
Bigger, J. D., M.D. & W., 1911. PN, Pyengyang, Heijo. (A)
Boggs, L. K., M.D. & W., 1925, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.
Billings, Rev. B. W., D.D. & W., 1908, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Black, Miss E., 1919, QMS., Milyang, Mitsuyo. (A)
Black. Miss N., 1924. MS., Seoul, Keijo.
Blair, Rev. H. E. & W., 1904, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.
Blair, Rev. W. N., D.D. & W., 1901, PN, Pyengyang, Heijo.

(A)

Boaz, Rev Bishop H. A., D.D. & W., 1922, MES., Seoul, Keijo.
Bonwick, Mr. G. & W.. 1908. CLS., Seoul, Keijo.
Boots, J. L., D.D. & W.. 1921. PN., Seoul, Keijo.
Bording, Miss M P., 1922. MEFB, Kongju, Koshu.
Borrow, Dr. Nancy, ECM., Yoju, Yosu.
Bouillon, Pere C.. RC.. Eum Chook, Inchuku.
Bowers, Mr. L. I. & W., 1917. SDA., Seoul, Keijo.
Boyer, Rev. E. T., 1921, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.
Bradshaw, Miss M., 1924, CP., Yongjung, Ryusei (Kando,

Manchuria).
Brannan. Rev. L. C. & W.. 1910, MES, Choonchun,

Shunsen. (A)

Breher, Rev. Dr. T., RC., Kukchakga, Kyokukokai.
Briggs, Rev. J. C. & W,, 1921, QMS., Seoul, Keijo.
Brockman, Mr. F. M. & W., 1905, YMCA, Seoul, Keijo.
Brownlee, Miss C., 1913, MJEFB., Seoul. Keijo.
Bruen, Rev. H. M. & W., 1899, PN.. Taiku, Taikvu.
Buckland, Miss S., 1908, PS.. Chunju, Zenshu.
Buie, Miss H., 1909, MES., Seoul, Keijo.
Full. Rev. W, F. & W., 1899, PS., Kunsan, Kunsan. (A) '

772 KOREA

Bunker. Rev. D. A. & W., 1886, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Burdick. Rev. G. M., 1903, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Butts, Miss A. M., 1907, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo.
Butts. Miss E., 1921, MEFB.. Pyongyang, Heijo. (A)
Byram, R. M., M.D. & W., 1921. PN.. Kangkei, Kokai.
Byrne, Very Rev. P. Y., 1923. RC., Wiju, Gishu.

V

Cable, Rev. E. M., D.D. & W., 1899, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Cadars, Pere .T. F.. RC., Chunju. Zenshu.
Campbell. Rev. A. & W., 1916, PN., Kangkei, Kokai. (A)
Campbell, Mr. E. L. & W.. 1913, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.
Cardwell. Miss V., 1923, CP., Hamheung, Kanko.
Carlson, Rev. C. F. & W., 1922, MEFB., Wonju, Genshu.
Cass, Miss G. L., 1916, CP.. Yongjung, Ryusei. (Kando,

Manchuria).

Cassidy, Rev. .T. H., 1923, RC., Wiju, Gishu.
Gate, W. R., M.D. & W.. 1921, MES, Seoul, Keijo.
Chabot, Pere J. F. G., RC., Yongsan, Ryusan.
Chaffln, Mrs. A., 1913. MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Cheirry, Miss M., 3923. MES., Wonsan, Gensan.
Chisholm. W. H., M.D. & W., 1923, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.
Chizalleit, Pere P.. RC., Wonju, Genshu.
Church, Miss M.. 1915, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Clark, Rev. C. A.. D.D. & W., 1902, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo.
Clark, Rev. W. M.. D.D., 1909, PS., Seoul, Keijo.
deary. Rev. P. H., 1923, RC.. Wiju, Gishu.
Clerke. Miss F L., 1910, Au P., Chinju, Shinshu.
Coen, Rev. R. C. <fe W., 1918, PN., Sekml, Keijo.
Coit, Rev. R. T. & W., 1909. PS., Soonchun, Junten.
Colton. Miss S. A., 1911, PS.. Chunju, Zenshu. (A)
Conrow, Miss M., 1922, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Cook, Rev. W. T. & W., 1908. PN., Hingking, Kokei. (A)
Cooper, Rev. A. C.. 1908, ECM., Pyongyang, Heijo.
Cooper. Adjutant H. & W., 1921, SA., Songdo, Kaijo.
Cooper, Miss Kate, 1908, MES., Wonsan, Gensan.
Covington, Miss H.. 1917, PN., Syenchun, Sensen. (A)
Crane, Miss Janat, 1919, PS., Chunju, Zenshu. (A)
Crane, Rev. J. C. & W., 1913, PS., Soonchun, Junten.
Crothers, Rev. J. Y. & W., 1909, PN., Andong, Ando.
Cumming, Rev. D. J., 1918, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho. (A)
Cunningham, Rev. F. W. & W.. 1913, Au P., Chiniu, Shinshu.
Ci.-ilier. Pere J. J. 1^., RC., Anak, Ankaku.
Currie, Miss C., 1921, CP., Wonsan, Gensan.
Cutler, Miss M. M., M.D., 1892, MEFB., Pyengyang, Heijo.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 773

D'Avernas, Rev. Count I., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

D'Avernas. Reiv. K., RC., Wonsan, Gensan.

Davies, Miss E. J.', M.B.. 1918, Au P., Chinju, Shinshu. (A).

Davies, Miss M. S., 1911, Au P., Fusanchin, Fusanchin.

Davis, Miss M. V., 1921, PS., Soonchun. Junteh.

Deal, Mr. C. H. & W., 1915, MES., Songdo, Kaijo.

Dean, Miss L., 1916, PN., Chungju, Seishu.

DeCamp, Rev. A. F. & W., 1910, PN., Seoul, Keijo.

DeHass, Miss M., 1921, PS., Kwangju, Koshu. (A)

Delmarter, Miss .T.f 1920, PN., Seoul, Keijo. (A)

Demange, Rt. Rev. Bishop F., RC., Taiku, Talkyu.

Deming, Rev. C. S., S.T.D. & W., 1905, MEFB, Seioul, Keijo.

Deneux, Pere S. A. J., RC, Chemulpo, Jinsen.

Devred, Rt. Rev. Bishop E. J., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Dicken, Miss E. M., 1920, MEFB., Pyengyang, Heijo. (A)

Dillingham, Miss G. L., 1911, MEFB., Pyengyang, Heijo. (A)

Dixon, Miss E. V.. 1913, Au P., Kuchang, Kyosho.

Dodson, Miss M. L., 1912, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

Dodson, Rev. S. K., 1912, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

Doriss, Miss A. S., 1908, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.

Drake?, Rev. H. J., S.S.M., 1897, ECM., Suwon, Siiigfcii.

Duffy, Rev. P. J., 1924, RC., Wiju, Gishu.

Dunn, Miss .13. , 1923, Au P., Tongyeng, Toet.

Dupuy, Miss L., 1912, PS., Kunsan, Kunsan. (A) <*)

E

Ebert, Rev. P. H., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Eckhardt, Rev. A., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Edith, Helena, Sister, 1907, ECM., Seoul, Keijo.

Edwards, Miss L., 1909, MES. Seoul, Keijo.

Emmerling, Rev. P., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Enge.1, Rev. G., D.D. & W., 1900, Au P., Pyengyang, Heijo.

(A)

English, Miss M., 1922, MEFB., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Erdman, Rev. W. C. & W., 1906, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Eriksson, Adjutant (Miss) I., 1914, SA., Seoul, Keijo.
Erwin, Miss C. ,1905, MES, Chulwon, Tesken.
Esteb, Miss K. M., 1915, PN., Chungju, Seishu.
P^urelle, Staff-Capt. J. & W-., SA., Seoul, Keijo.
Eversole, Rev. F. M. & W., 1912, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.

Faith, Sister, 1920, ECM., Suwon, Suikea

774 KOREA

Fangauer, Bro. P. B., RC., .Wonsan, Gensan.

Feodosi, Rev. Father, ROC., Seoul, Keijo.

Ferrand, Pere P. C., RC., Taiku, Taikyu.

Field. Miss H., 1921. PN., Taiku, Taikyu.

Fisher, Mr, J. E. & W., 1919, MES., Seoul, Keijo. (A)

Fitch, Rev. W. R. & W., OMS.. Seoul, Keijo.

Fletcher, A. G., M.D. & W., 1909, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.

Flotzinger, Bro.. I., RC.. Wonsan, Gensan.

Fontaine;, Miss L,., 1923, PS.. Chunju, Zenshu.

Foote, Miss J. N., 1922, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo.

Foote, Rev. W. R., D.D. & W., 1898, CP., Wonsan, Gensan.

Found, Norman. M.D. & W., 1922, MEFB, Kongju, Koshvi.

Francis, Miss A., 1924, Au P., Kyumasan, Kyumasan.

Fraser, Rev. E. J. O. & W.. 1914, CP., Yongjoing, Ryusei.

(Kando, Manchuria).
Furry, Miss A., 1921, MES., Choonchun, Shunaen. i ! j^.

Gale, Rev. J. S.. D.D. & W., 1888, PN., Seoul, Keijo.

Gamble, Rev. F. K. & W., 1908, MES., Seoul, Keijo.

Garvin. Miss A. E., 1923, PN., Seoul. Keijo.

Oay, Staff-Capt. H. J. & W., 1910, SA., Hongsong, Kojo.

Gaylord, Miss E. F., 1924. MEFB., Pyongyang, Hetfjo.

Genso, Mr. J. F. & W., 1908, PN., Seoul. Keijo.

Gerdine, Rev. J. L,. & W., 1902, MES., Songdo, Kaijo.

Gernet, Bro. P., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Gibson. Miss N., 1924. PN., P^yensyans, Heijo.

Gilmer. Wm. P., M.D. & W.r~L923, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho.

Gombert, Pere A., RC., An Sonj?, Anjo.

Gombert, Pere J. M. E., RC., Pooyu, Huyo.

Goodlett, Mrs. M. E., 1921. MES., Son^do. Kaijo.

Goodwin, Miss M., 1923, MES., Sonefdo, Kaijo.

Graham. Miss A., 1913, MES., Sonsdo, Kaijo. (A)

Graham, Miss E. I., 1907, PS., Kwan^ju, Koshu.

Grahamer, Bro. J.. RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Gray, Miss A. I., 1921, PS., Kunsan, Kunsan. (A)

Greene, Miss W. B., 1919, PS., Kunsan, Kunsan.

Greer, Miss A, L., 1912. PS., Soonchun, Junten.

Gregg, Mr. G. A., 1906, YMCA., Seoul, Keijo.

Grierson, Rev. R., M.D. & W., 1898, CP., Songjin, Joshin.

Grimes. Miss E. B., 1919, PN., Taiku, Taikyu. (A)

Grosjean, Miss V. C., 1907, ECM., Pyongyang, Heijo.

Guinand, Pere P. J., RC., Yongsan, Ryusan.

Hafneir, Rev. P. A., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 775

Haines. Rev. P. & W., 1920, QMS., Taiden, Taiden.

Hall, Miss A. B., 1921, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.'

Kali; Miss F.. 1924, CP., Hamyeung, Kanko.

Hall, Mrs. R. S., M.D., 1890, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.

Hall, Sherwood, M.D. & W,, 1925, MEFB., Haiju, Kaishu.

Hamilton, Rev. F. E. & W., 1919, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo. (A)

Hankins, Miss I., 1911, MES., Sxmgdo, Kaijo.

Hanson, Miss A. J., 1921, MES., Choonchun, Junten. (A)

Hanson, Miss M. L.. 1918, PN., Andong, Ando. (A)

Hardie, Rev. R. A., M.D. & ^., 1898, MES., Seoul, Keijo.

Harrison, Rev. W. B. & W., 1896. PS., Kunsan, Kunsan.

Hartmann, Bro. G., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Hartnetes, Miss M., 1918, PN., Seoul, Keijo.

Harvey, Mrs. A. S., 1917, PN., Chairyung, Sainei. (A)

Hatch, Miss H., 1920, MEFB., Kongju, Koshu. (A)

Hauser, Bro., B., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Hauser, Miss B., 1923, MES., Wonsan, Gensan.

Hayes, Miss L. B., 1922, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo,

Haynes, Miss E. I., 1906, MEFB., Pyongyang, Heijo. (A)

Hedberg, Miss C., 1923, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.

Helen Constance, Sister, 1920, ECM., Seoul, Keijo.

Halstrom, Miss H. 1909, Kangkei, Kokai.

Henderson, Rev. H.- H. & W., 1918, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.

Henderson, Miss L. E., 1923, PN, Seoul, Keijo.

Henderson, Rev. L. P. & W., 1920, PN., Hingking, Kokei.

Hess, Miss M. I., 1913, MEFB., Chemulpo, Jinsen.'

Hewlett, Rev. G. E., 1909, ECM., Eumsong, Injo.

Hewson, Miss G., 1920, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

Hiemer, Rev. C., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Hill, Major A. W. & W., 1910, SA, Seoul Keijo
ill. Rev. H. J. & W.. 1917, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.
ill, P. L., M.D. & W., 1917, MES., Choonchun, Junten
illman, Miss M. R., 1900, MEFB., Wonju, Genshu

Hirst, J. W., M,D. & W., 1904, PN, Seoul, Keijo

Hitch, Rev. J. W. & W.. 1907, MES,., Seoul, Keijo.

Hobbs, Mr. Thos. & W., 1910, BFBS, Seoul, Keijo (A)

Hocking, Miss D., 1916, Au P., Fusanchin, Fusanchin (A)

Hoffman, Rev. C. S. & W., 1910, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.

Hoiss, Bro. H., RC.. Yongjung, Ryusei.

Holdcroft, Rev. J. G., D.D. & W., 1909, PN., Pyengyang,

Hopper, Rev. J. & W., 1920, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho
Hopper, Miss M., 1924, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho
Howard, Miss C., 1923. MES., Songdo, Kaijo
Hoyt, H. S., M.D. & w., 1923, PN., Taiku, Taikyu
Hughes, Miss F., 1921, PS., Soonchun, Junten
Hulbert, Miss E., 1924, MEFB., Pyengyang, Heijo

776 KOREA

Hulbert, Miss J. C., 1914. MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.

Hunt, Rev. O., 1915, ECM., Seoul, Keijo.

Hunt, Rev. W. B. & W., 1897, PN., Chairyung, Sainei.

Ingerson, Miss V. F., 1916, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.
Isabel, Sister. 1901, ECM,, Suwon, Suigen.

Jackson, Miss C. U., 1911, MES., Choonchun, Junten.
Jaugey, Pere J. M. A., RC., Wonju, Genshu.
Johnson, Miss O. C., 1921, PN., Chungju, Seishu.
Jones, Miss Kate. 1922, QMS., Taiden, Taiden.
Julien, Pere M. C., RC., Taiku, Taikyu.

K

Kerr, Miss E.. 1921, Au P., Kyumasan, Kyumasan.
Kerr, Rev. W. C. & W., 1907, PN., Seoul, Keijo.
Kestler. Miss E. E.. 1905, PS.. Chunju. (A)
Kilbourne, Rev. E. L. & W., OMS, Seoul, Keijo.
Kinsler, Miss H. C., 1923. PN., Taiku. Taikyu.
Kinsler, Miss M., 1922, PN, Seoul. Keijo.
Klose, Mr. J. C. & W.. 1918, SDA.. Seoul., Keijo. (A)
Knox, Rev. R. D. I>. & W., 1907, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
Koons, Rev. E. W. & W., 1903, PN., Seoul, Keijo.
Kostrupp, Miss B. A., 1922, MEFB., Chemulpo. Jinsen.
Krempff. Pere H. J. M., RC.. Seoul, Keijo.
lR-en, P^ev. C., RC., Phalji, Hattoku.

Lacrouts, Pere M., RC., Chunju, Ze,nshu.

Lacy, Rev. J. V. & W., 1919, MEFB, Chemulpo, Jinsen. (A)

Laing, Miss C. J., 1913, Au P., Chinju, Shinshu.

Lampe, Rev. H. W., D.D. & W., 1908, PN., Syenchun,

Sensen. (A)

Larribeau. Pere A. J., RC., Seoul, Keijo.
Lassen, Rev. L., OMS., Taiden, Taiden.
Lathrop, Miss L. O., 1912, PS., Kunsan, Kunsan. (A)
Lawrence, Miss E. M., 1920, PN., Seoul, Keijo.
Laws, A. F., M.D. & W., 1897, ECM., Chinchun, Shinsen.
Leary, Captain (Miss) N., 1921, SA., Hongsong, Kojo.
Lee, Rev. A., 1921, ECM., Chinchun, Shinsen.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 777

Lee, Pastor C, W. & W., 1922, SDA, Keizan, Keizan.

Lee, Miss Ruby, 1922, MES., Seoul, Keijo.

Le Gendre, Pere L, G., RC., Seoul, Keijo. (A) U#4

Le Merre, Pere L. B., RC., Pyengyang, Heijo.

Lenz, Rev. P., RC., Kukchakga, Koksiga.

Levie, J. K., D.D.S. & W., 1924, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

Lewis, Miss M. L., 1910, PN,, Seoul, Keijo.

Lingquist, Adjutant (Miss) E., 1914, SA., Seoul, Keijo.

Lin'ton, Mr. W. A. & W., 1912, PS., Kunsan, Kunsan.

Liveisay, Rev. J. B., 1923, PN., Chairyung, Saine.

Lord, Staff-Capt. H. A. & W., 1910, SA., Seoul, Keijo.

Lowder, Miss R., 1916, MES, Songdo, Kaijo.

Lucas, Pere F., RC., Chinnampo, Shinnanho.

Lucas, Pere L. M. B., RC., Kimjei, Kindei.

Ludlow, A. L, M.D. & W., 1911, PN., Seoul, Keijo.

Lund, Miss Pearl, 1922, MEFB., Haiju, Kaishu.

Lutz, Mr. D. N. & W., 1920, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.

Lyon, Mr. Wm. B. & W., 1923, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.

• tiffiU'j'/! .J'-r/iJ-a* :< v'/U/. ..££1,'1 ,nbJ. '.«i'>f: ,'»>>i{wM

M

J^n* s5i .?anjj-.';i:n;jl' ) 1. -tf u>4 .JTBSiIaM

MacDonald, Rev. D. A. & W., 1912, CP., Wonsan, Gensan,
MacEachern, Rev. J. & W., 1912, PS., Kunsun, Kunsan.
Mackenzie, Rev. J. N. & W., 1910, AP;., Fusanchin, Fusan-

chin.

Macombetr, Miss T., 1923, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.
Macrae, Rev. F. J. L. & Wj., 1910, AP., Kyumasun, Kyu-

niasan. (A)

Malcolmson, O. K., M.D. & W., 1921, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo.
Mansfield, T. D., M.D. & W., 1910, CP., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Marker, Miss J. B., 1905, MN., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Martin, Miss J. A., 1908, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho. (A)
Martin, Miss M., 1921, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
Martin, S. H,, M.D. & W., 1915, CP., Yongjung, Ryusei.
(Kando, Manchuria)

Mary Clare, Sister, ECM., Seoul, Keijo.

Matthews, Miss E^ 1916, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.

Mauk, Miss M. V., 1921, MS., Songdo, Kaijo.

Mayben, Miss A., 1923, Seoul, Keijo.

M,aynor, Mrs. V. H., 1921. MS., Seoul, Ktijo.

McAnlis, J. A., D.D.S. & W., 1921, PN., Seoul, Keijo.

McCague, Miss J. E., 1918, Au P., Tongyeng, Toei.

McCallie, Rev. H. D. & W., 1907, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho.

McCaul, Mr. J. G., 1920, CP., Wonsan, Gens.aa.

McCully, Miss E. A., 1909, CP., Wonsan, Gentian.

McCuily, Miss L.. H., 1900, CP-, Wonsan, Gensan.

778 KOREA

McCune, Miss K., 1908, PN,, Chafryimg, Sainei (A)
McCutchen, Rev. L, O,. & W., 1902, PS., Churiju. Zenshu.
McDonald, Rev. . A., 1922, ECM., Paikchun, Hyakusen.
MoEachern, Miss E., 1913, CP., Hamheung, Kanko.
McFarland, Rev. E. F., 1904, PN., Taiku, Taikyu.
M-Kee, Miss A. M., 1909, PN.. Chairyung, Saiucd. (A)
McKenzie, Miss R. J., 1920, PN., Andong, Ando.
McLaren, Rev. C. I., M.D. & W., 1911, Au P., Seoul, Keijo

(A)

McLellan, Miss E. A., 1913, CP., Hoiryung, Kainei.
McMakin, Miss A., 1923, MS., Songdo, Kaijo.
McManis, S. E., M.D. & W., 1924, MN., Wonju, Genshu.
McMullin, Rev. R. M, & W., 1920, CP., Hoiryung, Kainei.
McMurphy, Miss A., 1912, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho. (A)
McMurtrie, Mr. R., 1907, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo.
McPhee, Miss I., 1911, Au P., Kyumasan, Kyumasair.
McQueen, Miss A., 1909, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
McQueen, Miss F., 1924, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
McQuie, Miss Ada, 1922, MN., Yengbyen, Nelhen.
McRae, Rev. D. M. & W., 1898, CP,, Hamheung, Kanko.
Melizan, Pere P. M. D., RC'., Chairyung, St,inei.
Metzger, Bro. M., RC., Seoul, Keijo.
Mialon, Pere J. L., RC., Suwon, Suigen.
Miller, Miss Ethel, 1918, MEFB., Yengbyen, Neihen.
Millar, Rev. E. H. & W., 1901, PN., Seoul, Keijd.
Miller, Rev. F. S. & W., 1892, PN,, Chungju, Seishu.
Miller, Mr. Hugh & W., 1899, BFBS, Seoul, Keijo.
Miller, Miss Lisette, 1920, PN., Kangkei, Kokai. (A)
Miller, Miss Louise. 1920, PS., Soonchun, Junten.
Miller, Miss Lula A., 1901, MEFB., Chemulpo, Jinsen.
Miller, Miss R., 1925, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
M'ingledorff, Rev, O. C. & W., 1919, MES., Chooncliun,

Shunsen. (A)

Moffett, ReiV. S. A., D.D. & W., 1889, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo.
Moore, Rev. J. Z., D.D. & W., 1903, MEFB., Pyongyang,

Heijo.

Moore, Miss S. M., 1924, MES., Wonsan, Gensan.
Morley, Rev. G. H., 1922, ECM,., Taiku, Taikyu.
Morris, Rev. C. D. & W., 1900, MEFB., Wonju, Genshu.
Morris, Miss H., 1921, MJEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Morris, Rev. J. E., 1923, RC., Yengyu, Eiyu.
Morse, Rev. W. P., 1922, ECM., Paikchun, Hyakusen.
Mousset, Pere J. F. G., RC., Taiku, Taikyu.
Mowry, Retv. E. M. & W., 1909, PN., Pyongyang, Heijo. (A)
Moyer, Miss P. Y., 1922, QMS., Seoul, Keijo.
Murphy, Rev. Thos, D. & W., 1921, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho.

ALPHABETICAL LIST 779

Murray, Miss F. J,, M.D., 1921, CP., Hamheung, Kanko,
Mu'tel, Rt. Rev. Bishop G. C., RC., Seoul, Keijo,
Myers, Miss M, D,, 1906, MES., Choonchun, Shunsen,

N

Napier, Miss G., 1912, Au P., Chinju, ShinshU.
Nash, Mr. W. L. & W., 1921, .YMCA., Seoul, Keijo.
Newell, Rev. H. B., D.D. & W., 1887, ABCFM, Seoul, Keijd.
Newland. Rev. L. T. & W., 1911, PS., Kwangju, Koshu. (A)
Nichols, Miss L. E., 1906, MESy, Songdo, Kaijo.
Nisbejt, Rev. J. S., D.D. & W., 1907, PS., Mokpo, Mokuho.
Noble, Mr. Alden & W., 1925, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Noble, Rev, W. A., Ph.D, & W., 1892, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Norton, Rev. A, H;., M.D. & W., 1908, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.

Oberg, Pastor H. A. & W., 1910, SDA., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Oldfather, Miss J., 1924, ME;FB.t Chemulpo, Jinsen.
Oliver, Miss Bessie, 1912, MES., Wonsan, Gensan.
Olsson, Adjutant (Miss) V., 1911, SA., Yongdong, Eido.
Orr, Miss E. B., 1924, MN., Seioul, Keijo.
Ostermeier, Bro. E., RC., Seoul, Keijo.
Overman, Miss B., 1917, M'EFB., Haiju, Kaishu.
Owens, Mr. H. T. & W., 1918, PN., Seoul, Keijo.

Paisley, Rev; J. I. & \V., 1921, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.'
Palethorpe, Miss E. M., 1916, CP., Yongjung, Ryusei.

(Kando, Manchuria)
Palstra, LieuU-Commissioner W. & W., 1924, SA., Seoul,

Keijo.

Parker, Mr. W. P. & W., 1912, PS., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Parks, Miss A. M., QMS., Sctoul, Keijo.
Parthenay, Pere T., RC., Iksan, Ekisan.
Payne, .Miss Zola, 1920, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Perrin, Pere P. F. L.., RC., Tangtjin, Toshin.
Peschel, Pere R. F. G., RC., Fusanchin, Fusanchin.
Poynet, Pere J. C., RC., Taiku, Taikyu.
Phillips, Rev. C. L. & W., 1910, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Pichon, Pere L., RC., Ichun, Risejn.

Pieters, Rev. A. A. & W., 1895, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.
Poisnel, Pere V. L., RC., Seoul, Keijo.
Pollard, Miss H, E., 1911, PNit Taiku, Taikyu.

no KOREA

Polly, Pere D. J. B. M., RC., Yongsan, .Ryusan,
Poyand, Pere G, C., RC., Seoul, Keija

Preston, Rev. J. F. & W., 1903, PS., Soonchun, Junten. (A)
Proctor, Rev. S. J. & W., 1913, Songjin, Joshin.
Purdy, Rev. J. G. & W., 1923, PN., Chungju, Seishu.
Pye, Miss O. F., 1911, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
.U;j«n>ji<s ,uLni<i:> ,.4 a.L ,..;»;£ ..;•;> *«il£ .

R

Hehrer, Miss J. M., 1917, P-N., Kangkei, Kokai.

Reid, W. T., M.D. & W., 1907, MES., Songdo, Kaijo.

Reiner, Mr, R. O. & W,. 1908, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.

Reynolds, Mr. J. B. & W., 1918, PS., Soonchun, Junten.

Reynolds, Rev. W. D., D.D. & W., 1892, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.

Rhodeis, Rev. H. A. & W., 1908, PN., Seoul, Keijo <A)

Riffel, Mr. J. E. & W., 1920, SDA., Soonan, Junan.

Robb, Rev. A. F. & W,., 1901, CP., Hoiryung, Kainei. (A)

Robb, Miss J. B., 1903, CP., Hamheung, Kanko.

Kobbins, Miss H. P., 1902, MEFB., Pyengyang, Heijo.

Roberts, Miss E., 1917, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.

Roberits, Rev. S. L., D.D. & W., 1907, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo,

Rogers, J. McL., M.D, & W., 1917, PS., Soonchun, Junten.

Rogers, Miss Mayme, 1921, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.

Rogers, Miss M. M., 1909, CP., Songjin, Joshin.

Romer, Refv. A., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Rose, Miss A., 1921, CP., Songjin, Joshin.

Rosenberger, Miss E. F., 1921, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.

Ross, Rev. A. R. & W., 1907, CP., Songjin, Joshin.

Ross, Rev. Cyril, Ph.D. & W., 1897, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.

Ross, J. B., M.D. & W., 1901, MES., Wonsan, Gensan.

Rosser, Miss H., 1924, MES., Songdo, Kaijo.

Rouvelet, Pere H. P., RC., Taichun, Taiden.

Royce, Miss Edith, 1920, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo. (A)

3

Salisbury, Staf£-Capt, H. J. & W., 1913, SA., Taiku, Taikyu.

Sailing, Adjutant (Miss) M., 1914, SA., Seoul, Keijo.

Samuel, Miss J., 1902, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.

Sauer, Rt. Rev. Bishop B., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Sauer, Mr. C. A. & W., 1921, MEFB., Yengbyen, Neihen.

Scharpff, Miss H.. 1911, MEFB,, Seoul, Keijo.

Schmid, Rev. S., RC., Wonsan, Ge,nsan.

Schnell, Rev. S., RC., Wonsan, Gensan.

Schrodtter, Rev. S., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

Scoles, H. E., M.D, & W., SDA., Soonan* Junan,

ALPHABETICAL, LIST 781

Scott,, Miss H. M., 1908, SDA., Soonan, Junan.

Scott, Miss S. M., 1916, AP., Kuchang, Kyosho.

Scott, Rev. W. & W., 1914, CP., Yongjung, Ryusei. (Kando,

Manchuria)

Scruton, Miss E. J., 1923, CP., Hoiryung, Kainei.
Sharp, Mrs. Alice, 1900, MEFB., Kongju, Koshu.
Shaw, Rev. W. E. & W., 1921, MEFB., Pyongyang, Heijo.
Shearouse, Rev. C. F. & W., 1921, MES.. Choonchun,

Shunsen. ^ i

Shelpping, Miss E. J., 1912, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
Shields, Miss E. L.. 1897, PN., Seoul, Keijo.
Skinner, Miss A. G. M,, 1914, Au P., Tongyeng, Toei.
Smith. Miss A., 1910, MES., Songdo, Kaijo.
Smith, Rev. F. H., D.D. & W., 1905, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Smith, Miss I. L.. QMS., Taiden, Taiden.
Smith, Captain (Miss) R., SA., Yongdong, Eido.
Smith, R. K., M.D. & W., 1911, PN., Chairyung, Sainei. (A)
.Smith, Pastor W. R. & W., 1905, SDA., Soonan, Junan.
Snavely, Miss G., 1906, .MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Snook, Miss V. L., 1900, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Snyder, Mr. U H. & W., 1907, MES., Songdo, Kaijo.
Soltau, Mr. D. L. & W., 1921, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo.
Soltau, Refv. T. S. & W., 1914, PN., Chungju, Seishu.
Southwell, Captain (Miss) L., SA., Seoul, Keijo.
Stevens, Miss B. I., 1911, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.
Stewart, Mrs. M. S., M.D., 1911, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Stokes, Rev. M. B. & W., 1907, MES.> Seoul, Keijo.
fcwallen, Miss O R., 1922, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.
sSwallen, Reiv. W. L., D-.D., 1892, PN.. Pyengyang, Heijo.
Sweeney, Rev. J. A., 1924, RC., Wiju, Gishu.
Swicord, Rev. D. A., 1921, PS., Chunju, Zenshu,
Swinehart, Mr. M. L. & W., 1911, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
Bwitzer. Miss M., 1911, PN., Taiku, Taikyu,
Sylvester, Staff-Capt. C. & W., 1910, SA., Seoul, Keijo.

'/ait, Miss Mosie, 1-919-, Au P., Kyumasan, Kyumasan.
Talnoage, Rev. J. V. N, & W., 1910, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

(A)

Taqueit, Pere E. J., RC,, Mokpo. Mokuho.
Tate, Miss Ida A., 19^1, OMS., Seioul, Keijo.
Tate, Rev. L. B. & W., 1892, PS., Chunju, Zenshu. (A)
Tate, Miss M. S., 1892, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.
Taylor, Mr. J. O. Hex & \V., 1923, PN., -Seoul; Keijo.
Taylor, liev. W., M-J), & W., 1913, Au P., Chinju, Shinshu.

782 KOREA

Thiele, Rev. W. & W., 1919, OMS,, Taiden, Taiden, (A)
Thomas, Mrs. J. C., 1923, PN., Pyengyang, Heijo,
Thomas, Miss M., 1916, CP., Songjin, Joshin.
Tinsley, Miss H., 1911, MES., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Tipton, S. P., M.D.. & W,, 1914, PN., Syenchun. (A)
Tourneux, Fere V. L., RC., Chilkok.
Trissel, Miss M. V., 1914, MEFB., Woriju, Genshti.
Trollope, Rt. Rev, Bishop M. N., D.D,, 1891, ECM., Seoul,

Keijo.
Trudinger, Rev. M. & W., 1923, Au P., Kyumasan, Kyu-

masan.

Tucker, Miss B., 1911, MES., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Turner, Rev. V. R. & W., 1912, MES., Wonsan, Geaasan.
Twilley, Lieut.-Col. W. E, & W., 1910, SA., Seoul, Keijo.

u

r;

Underwood, Mr. H. H. & W., 1912, PN., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Unger, Rev. J. K. & W., 1921, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.
Urquhart, Pastor E. & W., 1910, SDA., Seoul, Keijo.

Van Buskirk, Rev. J. D., M.D. & W., 1908, MEFB., Seoul,

Keijo.

Van Fleet, Miss E. M., 1918, MEFB., Seoul, Keijo.
Vermorei, Pere J., RC., Taiku, Taikyu.
Vesey, Rev. F. G. & W., 1908, CP.. Hamheung, Kanko.
Vierhaus, Rev. C., RC., Seoul, Keijo.
Villemot, Pere M. P. P., RC., Seoul, Keijo.

W

J ei UI'T '-(L ~A •' <> W»'J--
Wachs, Rev. V. H. & W., 1911, MEFB., Haiju, Kaishu.

Wagner, Miss E., 1904, MES., Songdo, Kaijo.

Walter, Miss A. J., 1911, MEFB., Pyengyang, Heijo.

Wambold, Miss K., 1896, PN., Seoul, Keijo.

Ward, Field-Major (Miss) 1908, SA., Seoul, Keijo. (A)

Wasson, Rev. A. W. & W., 1905. MES., Seoul, Keijo.

Watson, Rev. R. D. & W., 1910, Au P., Tongyeng, Toei. (A)

Weber, Rev. L.., RC., Yongjung, Ryusei.

Weems, Rev. C, N. & W.. 1909, MES., Songdo, Kaijo. (A)

Weinberger, Rev. M., RC., Kukchakga, Koksiga..

Welbon, Rev. A. G. & W., 1900, PN., Andong, Ando.

Welbourn, Capt. B. & W., SA., Kosan, Kosan.

Welch, Rev, Bishop H., D.D., LL.D. & W., 1916, MEFB.,

ALPHABETICAL LIST 783

Seoul, Keijo.

Whitelaw. Miss G. D., 1919, CP., Yongjung, Ryusei. (A)
Whittemore. Rev. N. C. & W., 1896, PN., Syenchun, Sensen.

(A) , - : j : , I

Williams, Rev. F. E. C. & W,, 1906, MEFB., Kongju, Koshu.

Wilson, Mr. C. W., 1923, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

Wilson, R. M.. M.D. & W., 1908, PS., Kwangju, Koshu.

Winn, Miss E. A., 1912, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.

Winn, Rev. G. H. & W7., 1908, PN., Taiku, Taikyu. (A)

Winn, Mrs. R. E., 1909, PN.. Pyongyang, Heijo. (A)

Winn. Rev. S. D., 1912, PS., Chunju, Zenshu.

Withers, Miss M., 1918, Au P., Fusanchin, Fusanchin.

Woods, Mr. E. L. & W., SDA., Seoul, Keijo.

Woods, Rev. H. F. & Wr., 1918, OMS., Seoul, Keijo.

Wright, Rev. A. C. & W., 1912. AP., Fusanchin. Fusanchin.

Young, Rev. L. L. & W., 1906, CP., Hamheung, Kanko.
Young, Miss M. B., 1920, CP., Seoul, Keijo. (A)
Young, Miss M. E.. 1920, MN., Seoul, Keijo.

z

Zeiles, Rev. V., RC., Yongjung, Ryusei.

(A) .w/>n,.T .iofb;T ".'.V.'

.wtni/rfL)

STATISTICS FOR 1924

JAPAN AND KOREA

RTATISTICS

787

SUBljSUlO

'juissajojj

;!
|

,f _ — — QOOOfM — fOO«f — O
irv i— .<N — CN

narapa

uara ~ _ |
pautBpjf) —

. 00 —

SJ3J[,IOM
(\n**) joqs ON j 000

I

oo i o o o

naraoM

•JBTHUQ ir»
UJJ3JOJ

ooo
ONOCO

S'

— O\OOvOCM — O

^- co tn in

^^ ^D *~ i^ ^O O^ ^D
fN— — (N

vOfN o — -* — —

ujtajoj —

vO — — —

i-^ CN fK "T \O tN OO ON O* — ' -^ T\ vd r> GO ON — '

7SS

JAPAN

to — C«MX — <N PN «

^2

— cr> on co *»• — ON \o

00

00 -

00

00

— sO

goo oojcnjA — oo —

""

— cncsj— ~f|j — oovo

^*-

S1 o

" :" : : ten : : :<<< : :

SZzzzOOtxo-Q.ftiQi^g^w^^DDD^^^^^uSdu

0 —
cncn

STATISTICS

SggS? 3

suotj
-nqujuoo

•S'S

789
^-^SSk

**2i§§

SJUBD

cs ! —

O i ON c^
CS j oo iA

O
O

€ •

U -"...OH.

— — • QO t>» —
m <N —

— OO — OOfNOON|>.<vj
CO ON ^ CO

— r>» — — irt

CD

790

JAPAN

OCN— minfsioo

82S22E: S

$ — S2 c^ ^0 ^ os

GO: ^J" — CO CO

OT> Ot>. — vO

o — oo—

r>.ON«— o\oo
mo<N'<*-t>.»n

R

vO —

«f

•^ co — -^- m

oo —
«n to

in m — —

'* — oovo — t^Ovoor>.ovO--cn— —

— ON OO — <N CO <N

CO

i *&

— H

GO
CNJ

fi

i

OfOOO —

— n-OO — — GOOD ' —

~ ! 3

o ' o

I

STATISTICS

791

!

•sips MX -qig

JU31HIIOJU3 —

•sqog

uj oo

<~ o o o o — o — — o -o o — —

8

— OOOOOOO<N—

OOOOOOOO<NOOflOOin
"^ "^f m

oooooooo —

g

•-— — ^-

792

O & — O O^

JAPAN

"<J*OOOOCNOvO O CO «A
-~ <N <N f^

-'-XS O O O O' O — O~O O O «- O — O — •—

O" O O^ O vD >A f<^
O O C^ O — <S —

O O vO O O O

"0

»- — CA «— O O — O O O — —

— -O

O O vO O

— — — O — 00 — O — O — —

O O — O — — O — — O- — OO — — O

OOOOOOtxOOOOOOOOO I
^— ^D *— I

is

— -o — oooooooooo — <s o o o o r *

<N CO

— O<N

to

STATISTICS

793

judtnuojinj ^1

CO CN —

O O .O O O O O O O O O O O O O

o o o o o o o o o o o o o o-o

o o o o o oo o oo o. o o o o
ooooooooooooooo

o oo oooooOoor^ ° £ °
oooooooo°oo — o — o

2 D § c D -° 5 3 c

o o ooo^Joo o — j^

"-ooooooo^ooo — — o

CQ

^i

ad

rN

794

JAPAN

° ° 5

CN

O s\> ru

CO <N c^

co (N t>

omooooooooooooooo orrj eo

o — oooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooo ooooo
oo oooooooooooooooo
o^noooooooooooooOOO"

om~ oooooooooooooooo

O — rvjoOOOOO — OO'nvOO^OOO

m Tf

OvOXNOOOOOOr^OO^ — O— OO

Ooooooooooooooooooo

t^ Is* sO

Ofv|OOO»— OOOOOOO<NOOOO

o^ooooocooooooooooo
0^.00000 — 0000000 ooo

— o — —o — oooooooo iJN

? 5 $? « !? S K S S S S S

STATISTICS

795

a e £2 gp. o <*

o •— r>T

I it i

V 0 O C

£ J 1 1 1 I J

* i i 1 J I *

h??**«

IIIP^i

o- o d o' 1 1 1
Z 2 2 Z H H S

S

O O O O O GO o O O rs|

2 S

I

8

— omoo — o^-

L - 5

796

JAPAN

O(OO'OOOOCO<NOsOiA O

o o o *2 ° °

vQ

r>s

ooomocn — o —

I i 1 1 1

I Id 1 1

o

j> . . . . T. (^

S T »r> \o tx GO
ix r*s ix rx r^*

%° 2%-.^

rs J''^ "^i

\ — C l^ ~ i'

* I

V

•a • - -5

, I *&

00,000

> 2 3 Z>

r s s; s. *

00 3

'ooOOOO-STfri^OO

~^* S •H »H ?>. iS IS 3£

«N!OQOOOOOOOOO

--S a.S

— ooooooooooo

Oe^OOOOOOOOO'CJ

i ^5 § . 2 ^.~ . .

g g, | | .| ::•:::::::: :

^ J ^ i J

1 I 1 I 4

CD O^' O ^ <S CO
sO ^O tx Ix rx ix

<£ H3 S t^

S'^sS^

_ —

STATISTICS

797

S

i «

l^t

C -0 «J5 Ji

i ii«
B sjfl

81 ^s;-!

W i5.i

(> O «— rsj rn
Cx OOOO COOO

m, m \o

o rx psi

<N <N 00

r4 ~ »n

O CM n1

O O

^ Q 00

TT sO —

CA Q —

- |JJ ®

^ oq

^

oo

o r-N «—

R «n
m> vo

O O O

CN O —

8 ° g 8

o" in rs

«N - §

IS

_ "•"

.. S S £ £ "" ss" Rj °°" s Pi ^ !f ^
g" g" S °* S ~ £ Jf - 5f S ^'

"S 2" * ' ca

^ ^ « 2 fe 51 S9 u<^ ^5 ~

aa3alg5«g8pS52i J

ls^I^OO^NO^*>m ^•vOhxCJ'^'fScS
^•"•osimm^^Tj-m^mi/^

<\ o o -;v ^

o ^

§§

"9* 5

^ § § ^

"^J !•» ***^ *^

ujaqjnog

t- 1- rj as c<i t> rH

OOCOW

OSCQCO ^ iO 03 00

COIO

10 i£>

rHr^OiT-HO

»-" oa os

w

ilO^cO OOSCOCOOO

rH rH <N IO

fX)LO-<^ ,o

| LO

• O CO tD I CO CO t- CO

as as

04 <M

o> ex) -^t t»

r~-
CO

C- !X) Oi C;

asTf^j

CM t- rH

rH(N rH CD

ooiocoir-

ICO I— 1 <M r-t

1 1 1 1 II I f II 1 i|- 1 1 1 1

2 I 1 1 n I I I t l .1 M

.

^

ft4'

SSO' ^ODCQPQ-

II

836 1 IV.LOI

— » 00 CO CO 0> tO rH rH O> t-

CO <N CO C~ CM tO tDCO tO
OCO^Oi^^
rH (N *

to~c<fto"io'

IVIO.L

CO LO CO
^JOOOi

rH 00 GO Is- «O

0010^ oo -^f

OCOOJOO 10

— O C-

3*5S

CO C<J CO !>•
rH t*" tC '*st* O> rH t^*

cTc<f<N~<xr CO'TH"

> "^ IO 00 O tP ^1 C5

' CO r-^ ^ CO rH rH_0

wTf-T rH1 CO"CM'

t- as to r- — CM 10 -*

•^ CO -^ T— i rH O 66 lO
C^r-T

occqio cor-ic-Oico

CO^iO COx^OOOO^
OO t- CD CO QO "^ t>

UBU3)

Aqsa.ij
UJ9i{}noc:

OO 0-1 »O Ol ^* C-

CO — ' -* to lO
CO

Oi
(N

LO CT5
on O5
COO

TO CD O5 lO

O-CO •^ft-CvJr— I -^CD

COCO TfrHCnCO »- O

<M (M t>_a^0000 ^0

T^i-T CO' — "

"^f CiC~:OO
>O tOOSOtO
rH 0— O C-

1**
-V

§Tf! C5COC75-^ tMO3 t^« iVTlLOtOCO Cli^COrHiO

_ ^ *0 >0 _- 2? *0 — * ^O M S » ^ rH i~ OT 00 CT

^^ 4. 4.

vj^ e^s

i i

1

1 1

g

i

1 i III!

g,

1 1

Il

0

HI

8261 IVI.OJL

OO CO CO t>05 00 O5 H< <M IO U3 <M CO O O5 C- <M h-

3 ^S^S^SS 8- « °°°

TH- 00 CD rH

co c<j TH

CMCOOQ

tZ6T

SO r- •*& O'-*-*1r-iC~-cr>COGO'T CM^

T-I Tf CO T-OlO GO<M 05 CO r-.

CO LOlOCO i-H

cvf r-T

i-l CO r-i CC.

O^GC
. 0 r-<

C5Tj< co

<M O^ OO

t- coco c-o

O CO 00

00 CO CO

1113118}

-^qsgjj
umpire;)

co" cvf

O C— c? tO CO L— — ' U3

i— 1 r- 1 •— -^ I-H LO Oi

TH LO TH O r-

(MOO ^ C— OO TH in iO «~ i CO '

COTH £TH O Oi

.CM

— 0-3 GO

UBIJO}

lO 1C T-H

tuoqinog

1 i 1 l 1 l 1

CQ

.a i i ».a I i g i 1 5 N 1

"••to woo o

-"-> -M rQ -£5 w

1 i i il i i- i i^ i i § I

M i i

D.i!jj B^la ®^j3$^B£<flgJ«J3<§(ai<fcj3S;

IV

OS rH OS ^* rH ^ C""" LO

-< 00 0 <0 CM <£> 0° <*l
CO 00 CO rj< L^- OS

0 iO CO t- 10
T-< 10 (M05

^T C^l *^T "^ ^O O^ QO
^§0 £ocOt£

r-T O* i-T TO"
rH rH <M

S

dCX3C<lGO»OLOQO
CO LO LO vO CC OO
CO r-t lO

CO <M -^ CO Jg CO

iD C— O O

<M CD rt<

T— (CDOOt~-T— IdOiOO

•^f Ttl CO «— <M r- 1

coos --0TH

' fD X)

»-lC£>

<M r-

u.iaq^nog

*")-

OJ OO

^ S

vo~ to"

Etf<

2 ! I ! M I £
a:

C/2

^5

0) 0> |
>T rs *

.2

O

3

0) w

'^3 cu

-

5 £

o

I i

bfl buO

•S S S3

its^ ^^3 be

! a « 2 a'S

ITS .2 a-c3 2

i a H 'S c_o

L~:j5 Sr.fc

IV.LOI

MISSIONS

CNiCiCO t-rHCO 1C CO CD -tf CM O 1C rf

CD CO O t- CD CO 1C rH rH OO 1C CD rH CM CM

CM O OS rH rH CD C- COCMCDCDOOO_rHCO

-a- rH 1C t— CO <M CM CD CM. t-

tC7 ^J^ OS CM ^ rH rH CO CO CC

rH CD CM
1C OS CO

OS '«£•• QO 00 »— 1 C^l 00
(MOOIO'* t-HCOCO
r-i t>CO^

IO CO •— I CD CM O5 CO
OOCOiOLO OCM-^f

crvco -^ oqio

00 W
tr-Ol

ic os

to co

os tc

t>* O>

CD OS
CM rH

^f l os oo o 10

OS CD I> CM <N CC
(M rH

OOOOCMtC i— It^OO

1C CM (N CD r}< o iO CO
1C*" -Tp* CO* O O 1C TJ'*

'"^sa

COCO^O OCOt-
OCO-^CO ICCDrH
-

C- CO (M

t- 0 CD <£> 00
Csvlt>-OCM^-

lOlCO
OCDCO

OO CO OS
rH(7iO

1C CD 00 >— i O
CDCMOOr-tTfi

CO CM CD

C<M00
CO LC 1C

0000 CD CD

1C O iC -^f CO C~-

t- CM -^ CO TT Tf

CXrOs"rH 00*"

"^^

£,

^

Tj"co"cO*'cD''rH'r-I'cDCvr
OSCOCOrHrH OS 00

•^•^OC^J jOO

COCM<MCO i — • rH

(M »-« OS rH Tt ^

^fOSOOiCOCOiC
OrHt-rHOOrH— i
rH JO CO CO rH O "^ CNJ

— *>t-^f-">3>CO"'O t-*"^
t> 1C 1C CO CM CD 1C CN)

'SI

\\\\\\\\

§ (ii

2.5 j£x

§ £ g-c §'|°^^
» 1^1 g IIs"5

3 wffiSo

o

e

0

0

3 .

QJ CD

r-

s

11

ndT3

OT o

1 -^

0) j-
£H
^ H

VI

tfW

0) CO

s

I|S2 !

s

JVSWJsW §J8HH£££kwWH

'C-^-»'fU-«->'S'C-t-)4-> C+J-U-I-J

Iglllifellliiiilfll

c.o o
& co 'M
C C • eo >P'SJ

i.ss-Cia5si

^Ifcgl-Sw^

^ G oM cu .

I

o
p

. fe I

s^ >

co o --=«

VII

fe O

d§

11'^

§22

8 w
j ^ °°

Hi
III

CO >-, K

IP

10 t- CO t- *O

t

i

ID t- •* CD 00 \

' ".- Oi OS ,

t~COrH T*

oa coco S>

00 t> ^t
t- 0 —

JO CO

O

— T

O (M

£ o£5^

^J T-H 10 CO

(MOOOO OC rH tO

i O *M
i CO CO
<N rH

C^l OO tO t>- CO <O ^^ T—H

OiOCMTO CVJ O5 »— I •— "
r- ( CD O 00 r-i T-t

OJ H*

!i

S
I

he

C

^ OJ

O J3

CO S

cc-co
— oco

3 &*> '

5« c '

a, -c

^ d <^

O Q "

J

<3

a b. ,

EH C Tf< O O O t- t- to Tt Oi O 00 O OO

;y} ^ O.1OOOLOCDCDC~-(J5<J500CD'— <tO

rH" N ot- -*

^^ CO CDOOCD

««

T3

^-O^

m* *n *f

t*

a

0) J^ C/3
Qig^

^ etf

- £3

COCO .-Q

0-5,

•c-s^ as <£ g « ^^ ^^

^llllillll

&-( •— "^3 Hi ^ r

5£

o o

o o

a

,<">inn Kurt if /I

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

Complied by DAVID S. SPENCER, Kumamoto.

The numbering of Missions and Churches in the fol
lowing, lists follow that in the list of Mission Boards
and Churches.

References to notes are as follows:

( 1 ) All reported under No. 22.

( 2 ) Figures for 1923. No later report received.

( * ) No report received.

( t ) Independent of Mission Boards.

( 3 ) Have no Church Organization.

( 4 ) Nos. 25, 26 & 27 co-operate on all lines of work

with No. 32.

(5) Foreign Staff found under Nos. 38, 39. 40 & 41.
( 6 ) Foreign Staff found under Nos. 25, 26 & 27.
( 7 ) Includes all Staffs, and Work under Nos. 5, 12,

29, 33. 37 & 48.

( 8 ) Foreign Staff all stationed in Korea.
( 9 ) Figures for 1921. More recent figures refused.
(10) Figures for 1923. .

( a ) Co-operating with Theol. Dept. at Aoyama Gakuin.
( b ) Co-operating with Nos. 8, 14, 25, 26 & 38 in

Woman's Christian College.
( c ) Co-operating with Nos. 25 & 26.
( d ) By Co-operation of Nos. 8, 14, 26 & 51.
( e ) Co-operation of Nos. 25 & 27.
( f ) Co-educational,
(g) Co-operation with No. 38 at Meiji Gakuin, and

at Baiko Jo Gakko.

(h) Co-operation with Nos. 1 & 22 at Doshisha.
( i ) Including one Union Institution, viz. Woman's

Christian College, carried on as under "b",

having an enrollment of 262.
One Leper Hospital, Kohzensha, Tokyo-fu,

Meguro. Apply Dr. A. Oltmans.
One Leper Hospital, the Resurrection of Hope,

JAPAN

Kumamoto-shi. Apply Miss H. Riddell,
Kumamoto.
Social Service work for Lepers, Kusatsu, Nagano -

ken. Apply Miss Cornwall-Legh.
One Rescue Home, under W.C.T.U., Tokyo-shi;

inmates estimated.

56 & 57.— National Committees of Young Men's and Young
Women's Christian Associations.

(As the work of these organizations differs from that
of the Missions and Churches, it has been found advisable
to place in a separate section such statements as will repre
sent the development of this important growth.)

5.

1ft.
11.

12.

FORREIGN STAFF. Y.M.C.A. Y.W.C.A.

1. Total Foreign Staff.

2. Foreign Ordained Men or Women

3. Foreign Unordained Men or

Women

4. Foreign Wives

Foreign Unmarried Women

JAPANESE STAFF.
Total Japanese Staff ...... :

.

r. -1.^- 64
Unordained Men or Women in the

above ............... ........ 64

No. Professing Christians in the

above ............. . ...... -re. tf«- 64

WORK.

39
39
39

13. City Associations i^V.^.-j/-^/'^^ 28 5

14. Student Associations- -^r^fl^ Vf

15. Total Number of Associations.,.^ Ill 33
1C. Members of City Associations .... 10846 1466
17. Members of Student Associations 5341 4791
IS. Total Number of Members ...... 16187 6257

19. Number of. Active Members ...... 5017 770

20. Total Present Value of Property . .¥3675000 380000

21. Amount Raised from Members in

1924 .......................... 36081 90500

22. Amount Contributions to National

Work ........................ 25000 1753

23. Amount of Contributions to. Local

Work ....................... 593000 7100

24. Expenditures for National Work.. 48802 20021

• LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 809

25. Expenditures for Local Work... 832000 70538

26. Total Expenditures 880862 90559

27. Expenses of Educational Depart

ment 108902 0

28. Total Attendance at Bible Classes

and Religious Meetings 100897 587

UNION EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS.

Co-operation in educational work is taking place at
Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo, between Nos. 38 & 40.
Baiko Jo Gakko, Shimonoseki, between Nos. 38 & 40.
Woman's Christian College, Tokyo, between Nos. 2, 25, 26.

38, 41 & 51.

Kwansei Gakuin, Kobe, between Nos. 25 & 27.
Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo, between Nos. 8, 14, 26 & 51.
Poshisha, Kyoto, between Nos. 1, 22 & 50.

CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS IN JAPAN.

Mission Relations, Grade, Addresses.

2. — American Baptrst Foreign Mission Society.

KINDERGARTENS

Shogakko Fuzoku Yochi-en, Himeji-shi.

Zenrin Yochi-en, Kobe-shi.

2 Zenrin Yochi-en, Kobe-shi.

Mito Baptist Yochi-eri, Mito-shi, Baptist Church.

Morioka Yochi-en, Morioka, Uchimaru.

Osaka Baptist Church Osaka-shi.

Yochi-en,

Seisho Gakko Yochi-en, Osaka-shi, Juso.

Shiogama Yochi-en, Shiogama-shi, Baptist

Church.

Taira Yochi-en, Tairai-shi, Baiptist Church.

Tono Yochi-en, Tono-shi.

Misaki Ai no Sono Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Kanda-ku, 4

Misaki-cho, 1-chome.
Seiko Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Koishakawa-ku,

91 Tosaki-cho.

Seiko Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Koishakawa-ku,

->V,i 27 Eishi-machi,

810 JAPAN

Koishikawa Shoei Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,

101 Hara-machi.
Yotsuya Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Yotsuya-ku, Yo-

tsuya Baptist Church.
Soshin Yochi-en, Yokohama-shi, Kanagawa-

machi.
Yokohama Yochi-en, Yokohama-shi, Yokohama

Baptist Church.
Zenrin Aika Yochi-en, Loochoo, Okinawa, Naha.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Kwanto Gakuin (Men), Yokohama-shi, 1778 Minami

Ota-machi.

Hinomoto Jo Gakko Himeji-shi, 50 Shimo Tera-

(Female), machi.

Shokei Jo Gakko, Sendai-shi, 2 Nakajima-cho.

Soshin Jo Gakko (F), Yokohama-shi, 3131 Kana-

| *t ; gawa-machi.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Japan Baptist Theological Tokyo-shi, Ushigome-ku, 29 •
Sem., Sanai-cho.

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Baptist Joshi Shin Gakko, Osaka-shi, Juso.

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

.ida-srfoX ,f!9-irfooY nb

East Church English School, Osaka-shi, East Baptist

-.jrtiUfih! J1T i ! ! Church.

Mead Social Center English, Osaka-shi, Juso.
Shiogama English School, Shiogama-shi, Shiogama

Baptist Church.
3 Misaki English Schools, Tokyo-shi, Kanda-ku, 4

Misaki-cho, 1-chome.
Hoshi-en English School, Tokyo-shi, Waseda, Scott

: Hall.

Yotsuya English School, Tokyo-shi, Yotsuya Baptist

Church.
Kwanto Gakuin English Yokohama-shi, 1778 Minami

School, Ota-machi.

Yokohama English School, Yokohama-shi, Yokohama
; * ^ikJ Baptist Church.

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 811

NORMAL OR TEACHER TRAINING.

Tokyo Kindergarten Train- Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,
ing, 101 Hara-machi.

Co-operate in Woman's Christian College.

3. — Allgemeiner Evangelisch-Protestantischer
Missions-verein.

KINDERGARTENS.

Koishikawa Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,

Kamitomizaka, No. 39.

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

Kyoto Doitsu Yagakko, Kyoto-shi, Shogoin-cho,

Noboribata, No. 10.

4. — Foreign Missionary Association of the Friends of
Philadelphia.

KINDERGARTENS.

Minato Yochi-en, Minato-machi, Ibaraki-ken.>

Mito Yochi-en, Mito-shi.

Tokyo Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Mita, Shiba-ku,

No. 30 Koun-cho.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Furendo Jo Gakko (F), Tokyo-shi, Mita, Shiba-ku,

No. 30 Koun-cho.

-hiiuci ,t.ft ji'jr-jt'i-nj f iiivUjj.-^yfiy.K

8. — American Christian Convention.
KINDERGARTENS.

Meguro Yochi-en, Tokyo -fu, Meguro, Meguro'

Christian Church.
Naka-Shibuya Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Naka-Shibuya

Christian Church.
Oji Yochi-en, Tokyo-fu, Oji Christian

Church.
Utsunomiya Yochi-en, Utsunomiya-cho, Utsuno-

miya Christian Church.
Mooka Yochi-en, Tochigi-ken, Mooka, Mooka

Christian Church.
Narugo Yochi-en, Miyagi-ken, Narugo, Narugo

Christian Church.

812 JAPAN

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Utsunomiya Jo Gakko, Utsunomiya-shi, Utsuno-

miya Christian Jo Gakko.

11. — Christian and Missionary Alliance,
isrlszj iifjfiJofl Jc*i^ • no;* • >o;- '*?. v 3 ' A — -.<-

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Alliance Bible School, Kaitaichi, Hiroshima-ken.

14.— Evangelical Church.

KINDERGARTENS.

Edosaki Yochi-en, Edosaka-machi, Ibaraki-ken.

Chikko Fukuin Kyokwai Osaka-shi, Fukuin Kyokwai.

Yochi-en,

Izuo Yochi-en, Osaka-shi.

Aika Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,

No. 34 Hikawashita-cho.
Aisei Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,

No. 84 Sangaya-cho.
Asahi Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Azabu-ku, No. 28

Kogai-cho.

Kameido Yochi-en, Tokyo-fu, Kameido.

Nezu Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, No. 7 Suga-cho,

Hongo-ku.
Heiwa Yochi-en, Tokyo-fu, Mejiro, Ochiai-

/'/i'oT ':.

mura.

Hiratsuka Yochi-en, Tokyo-fu, Hiratsuka-machi.

Kanegafuchi Yochi-en, Tokyo-fu, Mukojima, Sumi-

da-mura.

NK5HT SCHOOLS.

Mejiro English, No. 500 Ochiai-machi,

Tokyo-fu.
Tokyo Bible School (Co-ed), Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,

No. 84 Sasugaya-cho.

15. — 'General Misiscm Board Free Methodist Church of
North America.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Free Methodist Theol. Sem. Osaka-shi, Sumiyoshi-ku,
(Co-ed), 1260 Tennoji-cho.

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS
17. — Independent.

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Zoshigaya Joshi Gakuin, Tokyo-shi, 68 Yoshigaya.

22.— Kumiai Kyokwai. (ABCFM. included).
KINDERGARTENS.

Shoei Yochi-en,

--J7

Soai Yochi-en,
Seishin Yochi-en,

: .nob,

^ !•-

imadegawa Yochi-en,

Sekishin Yochi-en,

il*-j;Jj.

Aishin Yochi-en,
Kyoai Yochi-en,
Katsuyama Yochi-en, Matsuyama-shi,

machi.
Hakuai Yochi-en,

Kobe-shi, Yamate-dori, 5*

chome, 6 no 1.
Kyoto-shi, Shinsakae-machi-

dori, Niomon.
Maebashi-shi, 81 Kitakuru-

wa-cho.
Kyoto-shi, Imadegawa- dori,

Tera-machi, Nishi Iru,

Agaru.
Haraichi-machi, Usui-gun,

Gumma-ken.

Tottori-shi, 48 Nishi-machi.
Miyazaki-shi, Kami Bappu.
Kasaya-

Reinanzaka Yochi-en,

Yagaku Fuzoku Yochi-en,
Hokukko Yochi-en,

Makurin Yochi-en.
Doshin Yochi-en,

Futaba Yochi-en,

('n»M)

Tsuma Yochi-en,
Imazu Futaba Yochi-en,
Tokyo Shimin Yochi-en,
Amagasaki Seichi-en,
Maebashi Yochi-en,

Wakamatsu-shi, Amida-cho,

Fukushima-ken.
Tokyo-shi, Reinanzaka, Aka-

saka-ku.

Matsuyama-shi, Eiki-cho.
Sapporo-shi, Odori Nishi

1-chome.
Kyoto-shi, Matsunoki-cho,

Shimo Gamo.
Kyoto-shi, Tominoko;i-Nijo,

Minami-iru.
Tairen-shi, Satsuma-cho,

Honsha-Ura.
Tsuma-mpchi, Koyu-gun,

Mlyazaki-ken.
Imazu-machi, Hig'ashi Naka-

batake, Hyogo-ken.
Tokyo-fu, Sendagaya-machi,

No. 491.
Amagasaki-shi, Sho no

Shita, Nishihiroba.
Maebashi-shi, Iwagami.

814

JAPAN

Kakuai-kwai
Gakko,

Doshisha (M),

PRIMARY SCHOOLS.

Jin jo Sho Okayama-shi, Hanabatake.

,irI*j-o*i/roT ,niin-f>}O irfeoT, >

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

.NnOSA) .iew>Jox>t icJmuX— .S2
Kyoto-shi,

Matsuyama Yakan Middle

(M),
Doshisha Jo Gakko Futsu-

bu (F),
Koto Jo Gakko-bu (F),

Karasumaru-
dori, Imadegawa Agaru.
Matsuyama- shi, Eiki-cho.

Kyoto-shi, .Karasumaru-

dori, Imadegawa Agaru.

Kobe-shi, Yamamoto-dori,

4-chome.

Baikwa Koto Jo Gakko (F), Osaka-shi, Toyosaki-cho. -
Oe Koto Jo Gakko (F),
Kyoai Jo Gakko (F),

Kumamoto-shi, Oe-machi.
Maebashi-shi, Iwagami-cho.
Matsuyama -shi, Kotojin-

machi.
.Seiyu .Koto Jo .Gakko (F), Niigata-shi, Gakko-machi.

Matsuyama Jo Gakko (F),

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

jDoshisha Shin Gakko, Kyoto-shi, Karasumaru-dori,

Imadegawa, Agaru.

Doshisha Semmon Gakko, Kyoto-shi, Karasumaru-dori,

Imadegawa, Agaru.

Tokyo Shin Gakko, ^fil Tokyo-shi, Reinanzaka, Aka-

irfsiV: i-ToIiO' ,iria-oioqa/5y saka"ku-:'-f.'fooY

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Kobe. Joshi. Shin Gakko (F), Kobe-shi, Nakayamate-dori,

6-chome.

COLLEGES (Men)

Doshisha Dai Gaku, Bun-

, gaku-bu,

Doshisha Dai Gaku, Hoga-

ku-bu,
Doshisha Dai Gaku, Yokwa,

Doshisha Semmon Gakko,
Koto Shogyo Kwa,

Kyoto-shi, Karasumaru-

dpri, Imadegawa Agaru.
Kyoto-shi, Karasumaru-

dori, Imadegawa Agaru.
Kyoto-shi, Karasumaru-

dorif Imadegawa Agaru.
Kyoto-shi, Karasumaru-

dori, Imadegawa Agaru.

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 815

COLLEGES (Women)

Doshisha Jo Gakko, Sem- Kyoto -shi, Karasumaru-
. nion-bu dori, Imadegawa Agaru.

Kobe Jo Gakuin Dai Gaku- Kobe-shi, Yamamoto-dori,

bu, 4-chome.

Kobe Jo Gakuin Koto Gaku- Kobe-shi, Yamamoto-dori,

bu> 4-chome.

"Baikwa Joshi Semmon Osaka, Toyoshi-cho. '

Gakko,

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

M-atsuyama Yagakko, Matsuyama-shi, Eiki-cho.

Tottori Eigo Gakko, Tottori-shi, NishimachL

Kyoto Eigo Gakkwai, Kyoto-shi, Tominokoji, Nijo

Sagaru.

NORMAL OR TEACHER TRAINING.

Shoei Yochi-en Hobo Den- Kobe-shi, Nakayamate-dori,

~'V'.-l*j£. (L/>T -*/<i s',n A. tirlrj-ov>lorr (ffo-ijrf'jo X i^ff>?.c^j)/C

.23.— United Lutheran Church of America.

KINDERGARTENS.

Xampaku Yochi-en, >-.p.x,.. Fukuoka-shi, Hakata, Dai-

jo ji-mae-machi.

Kurume Yochi-en, Nichizen, Kurume-shi, Hiyoshi-machi.
Saga Yochi-en, Saga-shi, Hanabusa-koji.

pgi Yochi-en, Ogi-machi, Saga-ken.

Torokobi no Yochi-en, Kumamoto-shi, Oe-machi,

No. 436 Oe, -9-iri i
Hendrickson Yochi-en, Kobe-shi, Rokko-mura.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Kyushu Gakuin (M), Kumamoto-shi, Oe-machi.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Lutheran Theological Semi- Tokyo-fu, Asagaya.
nary,

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

Hakata English Night School Fukuoka-shi, 15 Kokurakuji,
(M), C. E. Norman.

816

JAPAN

24. — Lutheran Gospel Association, Finland.
KINDERGARTENS.

lida Yochi-en,

lida-shi, Nakano-cho, Shin-
shu.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Fukuin Ruteru
(Co-ed),

Shingakko,

Tokyo -fu, Ikebukuro, Maru-
yama, 1633.

25. — Methodist Church, Canada.
KINDERGARTENS.

Tani no Yuri Yochi-en,
Seiryu Yochi-en,

Gyosei Yochi-en,

Toyo Eiwa Jo Gakko Fuzoku

Yochi-en,
Nagasaki Yochi-en,

Eisaikwan Yochi-en,

.3H3Tfl/

Eiwa Jo Gakko Fuzoku

Yochi-en, IT ,fil.
Ichikawa Yochi-en,
.;.! ;-:iir".i/iK .ida-oiMii'ii' 'A
Fukui Yochi-en,
Maruoka Yochi-en,
Ono Yochi-en,
Aoba Yochi-en,
Isurugi Yochi-en,
Agaretate-machi Yochi-en,

Shinjo Yochi-en,
Nanao Yochi-en,
Nomachi Yochi-en,
Kawakami Yochi-en,
Baba Yochi-en,
Shirokane Yochi-en,

Asa hi Yochi-en,
Serita Yochi-en,
Baiko Yochi-en.

Matsumoto-shi, Yotsuya.

Nagoya-shi, 6 Hatchome,
Hisaya-cho.

Nagoya-shi, Dekimachi, Hi-
gashi-ku.

Tokyo-shi, Azabu-ku, 3
Torii-zaka.

Tokyo-shi, Azabu-ku, Naga
saki.

Tokyo-shi, 380 Sunohara,
Yanagishima, Kacnei-.lo.

Shizuoka- shi, Nishi Kusa-

Ichikawa-niachi, Yama-

nashi-ken.

Fukui -shi.

Maruoka-machi, Fukui-ken.

Ono-machi, Fukui-ken.

Toyama-shi, Sogawa-cho.

Toyama-shi, Isurugi-machi.

Toyama-shi, Agaretate-

machi.

Toyama-shi.

Nanao-machi, Ishlkawa-ken.

Kanazawa-shi, Nomachi.

Kanazawa-shi, Kawakami.

Kanazawa-shi, Baba-cho.

Kanazawa-shi, Shirokane-
cho.

NaganO"Shi, 12 Agata-machi,

Nagano-shi, Serita-machi.

Ueda, Shinshu, Marubori-
cho.

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 817

Tokida Yochi-en, Ueda, Shinshu, Tokida-

machi.
Tsuruga Yochi-en, Tsuruga, Fukui-ken.

PRIMARY SCHOOLS.

Toyo Eiwa Jo Gakko, Tokyo-shi, 8 Torii-zaka,

Azabu.
Eiwa Jo Gakko, Shizuoka-shi, Nishi Kusa-

buka-cho.
Nippori Airindan, Tokyo-shi, 1502 Motokana-

sugi, Nippori.

•rr/i'.y >IA v/u;'M

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.
(M) — Co-operating with Kwansei Gakuin.

Toyo Eiwa Jo Gakko (F), Tokyo-shi, 8 Torii-zaka,

; Azabu.
Eiwa Jo Gakko (F), Shizuoka-shi, Nishikusa-

buka-cho.
Eiwa Jo Gakko (F), Kofu-shi, Atago-machi.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.
(M) — Co-operate with Kwansei Theological.

COLLEGES.

(M) — Co-operate with Kwansei Gakuin, also with Woman's

Christian College, Tokyo.
•Mjo'urfiffHr}* K»vrct-fmr,.fiif/ ...«')-}/K>Y li«»&i'»Jl

INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS.

Cartmell Sewing School, Kofu-shi, 324 Hyakkoku-.

r j machi.

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

-juyj^K/C J'^r .U'P- t\d f }\{''< • •- (iVv fi'»-t({f)oY j}/nif!8O5ifl!H

Negishi Night School, Tokyo-shi, Kanasugi Shimo-

cho, Negishi.
Nomachi Night School, Kanazawa-shi, Nomachi.

NORMAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Kindergarten Normal School, Tokyo-shi, 8 Torii-zaka,

Azabu.

818 JAPAN

26. — Board of Foreign Missions and Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

KINDERGARTENS.

Muroran Yochi-en, Muroran Nippon Methodist

Kyokwai.

Iwamizawa Yochi-en, Iwamizawa Nippon Metho

dist Kyokwai.
lai Yochi-en, Hakodate-shi, 53 Moto-

machi.

Seikasu Yochi-en, Hakodate-shi, Otowa-cho.

Mary Alexander Memorial Hirosaki-shi.

Yochi-en,
Wakaba Yochi-en, Hirosaki-shi, Kita Kawara-

ga-cho.

Aiko Yochi-en, Hirosaki-shi, Kaji-mach*.

Takuju-en, Hirosaki-shi, Gojikkoku-

machi.

Airin Yochi-en, Sendai-shi, 2 Samban-cho.

Kanagawa Yochi-en, Yokohama-shi, Kanagawa.

Kwassui Yochi-en, Nagasaki-shi, Kwassui Jo

Gakko.
Migiwai Yohi-en, Nagasaki -shi, 11 Oura-

machi.
Tamanoye Yochi-en, Nagasaki-shi, Y.M.C.A. Fu-

kuro-machi.
Akunoura Yochi-en, Nagasaki-shi, Akunoura

Nihon Methodist Church.
Maebara Yochi-en, Maebara-machi, Fukuoka-

ken, Methodist Church.
Reisen Yochi-en, Yamaga-machi, Kumamoto-

ken, Nihon Methodist

Church.
Seiai Yochi-en,^ W Yatsushiro-machi, 150 Ishi-

hara-cho.
Oe Yochi-en, Kumamoto-shi, 576 Kuhonji,

Oe-machi.
Kagoshima Yochi-en, Kagoshima-shi, 143 Kajiya-

cho.

Myojo Yochi-en, Yonezawa-shi, Shimono-

: ; . machi, Monto-cho.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

lai Jo Gakko (F), Hakodate-shi, Yunokawa-

dori.

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 819

Hirosaki Jo Gakko (F), Hirosaki-shi, Sakamoto-cho.

To-o Gijuku (M), Hirosaki-shi, 2 Shimo Shiro-

kane.
Aoyama Gakuin (M) Tokyo-fu, Aoyama, 7-chome,

Minami-machi.
Aoyama Jo Gakuin (F), Tokyo-fu, Aoyama 7-chome,

Minami-machi.

Fukuoka Jo Gakko (F), Fukuoka-shi.

Kwassui Jo Gakko (F), Nagasaki -shi, Higashi Ya-

mate.
Chinzei Gakuin (M), Nagasaki-shi, Higashi Ya-

mate.

-iluRir-lrM R£2 ,hte-js;I;««O -IrfOoY nirtrfB?) of, ;!)i/dmrvl
COLLEGES.

Aoyama Gakuin (M), Tokyo-fu, Aoyama 7-chome,

Minami-machi.

Kwassui Joshi Semmon-ka Nagasaki-shi, Hignshi Ya-
(F), mate.

,riM-M->oY

r-.-.v liteo-iill ,ri«> -irl >("( y^yl

Co-operate with Woman's Christian College, Tokyo,

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Aoyama Shingakko-bu Tokyo-shi, Aoyama 7-chome,

(Co-ed), Minami-machi.

-jXffTiflfh -aH .''r{o.wfl~hiL>i/r/7/. ,no

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

.llJsM nu/5iX .i!{a-jfcai«y^7 ,u

Asahi English Club (M), Kagoshima-shi, Public Lib

rary.
Akunoura Night School Nagasaki-shi, Akunoura Me-

(Co-ed), thodist Church.

Hirosaki Night School (M), Hirosaki-shi, To-o Gijuku.
Wesley Hall Night School Sapporo-shi, Wesley Hall.

(M),
Ginza Night School (Co-ed), Tokyo-shi, Ginza Methodist

Church.
Yokohama Night School Yokohama-shi, . Hirai-cho,

(Co-ed), Methodist Church.

Kumamoto Night School Kumamoto-shi, 435 Furu-

(M), shinyashiki.

Yatsushiro Night School Yatsushiro-machi, Methodist

(M), Chuix-h.

Kuhonji Night School (F), Kumamoto-shi, 576 Kuhonji.

823

JAPAN

27.— Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South.

KINDERGARTENS.

Kyonan Yochi-en,
Tsuru-machi Yochi-en,
Frances Virginia Yochi-en,

East Osaka Yochi-en,

.ej^rri

Fukushima Yochi-en,

.Mr.ui

Lambuth Jo Gakuin Yochi-
en,

Koyo Yochi-en,

Lambuth Memorial Yochi-en,

Shojyu Yochi-en,

Seishi Yohi-en,

Hiroshima Girls'
Yochi-en,

Ivey Yochiren,

Koi Yochi-en,

Matoba Yochi-en,

Free Yochi-en,

School

Newton Yochi-en,

Iwakuni Yochi-en,

Futaba Yochi-en,
Tokuyama Yochi-en,
Shinai Yochi-en,
Airin Yochi-en,

Gotoji Yochi-en,
Yukuhashi Yochi-en,
Saibi Yochi-en,

Shinai Yochi-en,

Turner Memorial Yochi-en,
tJnomachi Yochi-en,

Kyoto -shi.
Osaka-shi.
Osaka-shi.
Osaka- shi, E. Osaka Meth.

Church.
Osaka-shi, Fukushima Meth.

Church.
Osaka-shi, 529 Ishigatsuji-

cho, Tennoji.
Ashiya, Hyogo-ken.
Kobe-shi, Kita Nagasa-dori.
Kobe -shi, Kwansei Gakuin.
Yamazaki-shi, HyogO-ken.
Hiroshima- shi, Kami Naga-

regawa-cho.

Hiroshima- shi, Mikawa-cho.
Hiroshima-shi, Kwannon.
Hiroshima-shi Matoba.
Hiroshima-shi, Takajo-

machi.
Kure-shi, Nihon Methodist

Church.

Awakuni-machi, Hiroshima-
ken.
Okayama-shi, Nihon Meth.

Church.
Tokuyama-machi, Yama-

guchi-ken.
Beppu-shi, Oita-ken, Meth.

Church.
Oita-shi, Oita-ken, 55 Niage-

niachi.

Gotoji-machi, Oita-ken.
Yukuhashi-machi, Oita-ken
Xakatsu-machi, Nihon Meth.

Church.
Matsuyama-shi, 10 Ichiban-

cho.

• Uwajima-shi, Nihon Meth.
? Church.
I Uno-machi, Shikoku.

KTST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 821

Gunge Yochi-en, MIkagi, Hyogo-ken, Nihon

Meth. Church.

Murai Memorial Yochi-en, Yoshida-machi, Shikoku.

H*i ai i (Independent).

' u/ly .,.'1:011 ,f .oX

PRIMARY SCHOOLS.

Hiroshima Girls' School, Hiroshima-shi, Kami Naga-

.-oJoM.CS ,h!e-i/aJ*«ul!mnH re^awa-cno- uboY aw
MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Hiroshima Jo Gakko (P), Hiroshima-shi, Kami Naga-

regawa-cho.
Kwansei Gakuin (M), Kobe-shi, (Union witli Xo.

25^.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Kwansei Gakuin (M), • Kobe-shi, (Union with No.

25).

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Lambuth .To Oakuin (F), Osaka-shi, 529 Tshigatsuji-

cho, Tennoji.

COLLEGES.

Kwansei Gakuin (M), Kobe-shi, (Union with No.

25).
Hiroshima Girls' School, Hiroshima -shi, Kami Nagare -

gawa-cho.

INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS,

Kobe Commercial (M), Kobe-shi, . 36 Nakn Yamate-

dori, 4-chome.

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

Falmore Institute (M), Kobe-shi, 23 Kita Nagasa-

dori, 4-chome.

Fraser Institute, Hiroshima-shi, Miftawa-elm.

-Iflal ornirt;> 7 .trfj>-R-v«sRa;-,>t .no-IifDoT fivU-tu'-i

NORMAL AND TEACHER TRAINING.

Lambuth Jo Gakuin, (F), Osaka-shi, 52& Ishigatsuji-

cho, Tennoji.

822 JAPAN

28.— Methodist Protestant Church.
KINDERGARTENS.

Shields Sairaye Yochi-en, Yokohama-shi, Kaneidai, 124

No. 1, Honmoku-machi.

Shields Sanaye Yochi-en, Yokohama -shi, 124 Maita-

No. 2, machi.

Sayuri Yochi-en, Oyama.

Tokiwa Yochi-en, Hamamatsu-shi, 22 Moto-

shiro-cho.
Kakiwa Shinsei Yochi-en, Nagoya-shi, Atsuta, 105

Tamanoi-cho.

Shinsei Yochi-en, Nagoya-shi, Naka-ku.

x./C -Uiv/- nofff I) irle-sdoJI ,(IO nlnsfcO I^rrrtv/S

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Nagoya Chu Gakko (K), Nagoya-shi, 47 Chokyuji-

machi.

Yokohama Eiwa Jo Gakko Yokohama-shi, 124 Maita-
(F), machi.

PRIMARY SCHOOLS.

Eiwa Jo Gakko, Fuzoku, Yokohama-shi, 124 Maita-
Shogakko, machi.

33.— Sei-ko Kwai.
KINDERGARTENS.

Seishin Yochi-en, Otsu-shi, Kami Kyo-machi.

St. Johns Yochi-en, Koriyama- machi, Nara-ken.

St. Johns Yochi-en, Kyoto-shi, Shintera-machi,

5 Jo.
St. Mary's Yochi-en, Kyoto-shi, Maruta-machi,

Hiromichi. .
St. Agnes' Yochi-en, Kyoto-shi, Muro-machi,

Shimo-tachi.

Shin Maizuru Yochi-en, Shin Maizuru.

Ikusei Yochi-en, Sakurai, Nara-ken.

Sei-ko Yochi-en, Yueno.

St. James' Yochi-en, Tsu, Ise.

Nishitsu Yochi-en, Oba-machi, Fukui-ken.

Futaba Yochi-en, Kanazawa-shi, 7 Shimo Ishi-

biki-cho.

St. James* Yochi-en, Wakayama.

St. James' Yochi-en, Nagoya-shi, 5 Shirakabe-

cho.

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

821

St. James' Yochi-en,

St. James' Yochi-en,

,,"-f -iil*)\;{rcu% .MifjfiriwaO.

St. James' Yochi-en,

.^•lU'Arjtl'Hll fnl-pv.rfp'T
Aiko Yochi-en,
Odawaro, Yochl-en,

Yokaichiba Yochi-en,
Shot en Yochi-en,

St. James' Yochi-en:, Nagoya-shi, 8 Takajo- machi.

St. James' Yochi-en, Nagoya-shi, Gokiso-machi,

Kiamaruya.
Gifu-shi, Kanda-cho.

Toyohashi-shi, Naka Hat-
cho.

Matsumoto-shi, Shinto-

machi.

Ashiya, Hyogo-ken.

Odawara-machi, Juji, Kann-r
gawa-ken.

Yokaichiba, Chiba-ken.

Kobe-shi, Hirano, 556 Shimo
Gion-cho.

Hachioji-shi, 10 Shin-machi,

Kawagoye, Kuruwa-cho.

Urawa, Naka -machi.

Omiya, Sakura-machi.

Kumagaya, Sakae-cho. ; Jvl<"C

Maebashi, 32 Kita Kuruwa-
cho. j£) nh/Mr/anhfH

Kusatsu, Unasawa.

Ashikaga, Omachi, 2-chome.

Utsunomiya, Nishihara.

Nikko-shi, Shiken-cho. '

Shimodate, Komachi.

Mito-shi,. 5a5 -TTaichi Naka-
machi.

Sukegawa, Ibaraki-ken.
- Tokyo-shi, 1 Tsukiji.

Sendal-shi, 69 Moto
cho.

Morioka-shi, 33 MokoJI.

U'Mfhinohe, Shimo Bancho.

Aomori-shi, 127 Hashimoto.

Odate-hsi, 6 Ura-machi.

Akita-machi, Hodono, Atago-
cho.

Yamagata-shi, Nanuka-

Hachioji Yochi-en,
Hatsukar! Yochi-en,
Reiwa Yochi-en,
Aishi Yochi-en, -
Kumagaya Yochi-en,,..
St. Matthias Yochi-en.

•iUf.tt'Ai ,rA-o^?IoT
Seiai Yochi-en,

St. Mary's Yochi-en,
Airin Yochi-enr
Alrin Yochi-en,! B tlii:;
Shimodate Yochi-en, .
Onai Yochi-en,

Futaba Yochi-en,
St. Luke's Yochi-en,
Aoba Yochi-en (2),

Nio Yochi-en (2)
Hachinohe Yochi-en,
St. Mary's Yochi-en,
Odate Yochi-en,
Seishien Yochi-en,

Kasumi Yochi-en,

8JO<

Seiai Yochi-en,

Seiai Yochi-en,

'. • f n\",\. ,i;I^.-.i'.'')if..
Yumoto Yochi-en,

machi.
Fukushima-shi, 22 Okitama-

Wakamatsu-shi, Kaminino-

machi.
Yumoto-machi, Ura-machl.

824 JAPAN

PRIMARY SCHOOLS.

Hakuaisha, Osaka-shi, Kamitsu-machi.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

-4fiH jidflVl ,!rte-,i

Momoyama (M), Osaka-shi, Sumiyoshi-ku,

Kita Tanabe-machl.

St. Paul's (M), Tokyo-fu, Ikebukuro.

Bishop Poole (F), Osaka-shi, Tsuruhashi-cho.

Koran Jo -Gakko (F), Tokyo-shi, Shiba, Sanko-

cho.
Shoin Jo Gakko (F), Kobe-shi, 15 Nakayamate-

dori.
St. Margaret's (F), Tokyo-fu, Takaido-mura,

Kugayarna.
Seishi Jo Gakuin (F), Ashiya, Hyogo-ken. ^^n

ii^m-ii/ln/^ t;v/j;i'J" ,ne-lrioo

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Divinity School (M), Fukuoka-shl, 2&5

Marneda.
Shingakuin (M), Tokyo-fu, Ikebukuro.

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Aoba Jo Gakuin (F), Sendai-shi, 69 Moto Yanagi-

cho.
Aishi-bo Gakko (F), Omiya-machi, Sakura-

machi.

COLLEGES.

St. 'Paul's (M), Tokyo-fu, Ikebukuro.

St. Margaret's (F), Tokyo-fu, Ikebukuro.

INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS.

Aomori Sewing Soho61 (F), Aomori-shi, 113 Hashimoto.
Hirosaki Sewing School (F), Hirosaki-shi, 23 Tamamichi-

itt fcj cho.

"

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

Kawaguchi Shogyo, Osaka-shi, 21 Kawaguchi-

machi.
Airin Yagakko, Osaka-shi, Kami Fuku-

Rhimn, Kit.i 3 no 210.

LIST OF EDUCATIONS INSTITUTIONS g&

NORMAL AND TEACHER TRAINING.

Kindergarten Training, Nagoya-shJ, 5 Shirafcabe*

cho.
St. Luke!a Nurses School, Tokyo-shi, 1 Tsukiji.

No. 34.— Omi Mission.

,

2 Yochi-en, Omi, Hachiman.

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

.bOiifciaiui KOHiOibFu.. n/ tBrieJlB^T^bflFH ?

Hachiman Eigo Gakko, Omi, Hachiman, Isshin-cho,

JJ^O-HOa Naka.
Maebara Eigo Gakko, Omi, Maebara-machi, Saka-

'

No. 35. — Oriental Missionary Society,
BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Bible Institute (Co-ed), Tokyo-fu, -Kashiwagi, 391,

Yodobashi.

No. 38. — Board of Foreign Missions of the
Presbyterian. Church.

. ^0 !"lC»rvt A H I no !lfi-J ' .OKI *~

KINDERGARTENS.

11 Kindergartens, No addresses furnished*

-jf/ f:f>.j.^: ,Fife-l>Ir.a/;ai.:T/ ,n/i) ff!a>fi:.;» nwxnT

MIDDLE SCHOOLS

Baiko Jo Gakko (F), Shimonoseki-shi (Union with

No. 40).
Wilmina Jo Gakko (F), ' Osaka-shi, Niemon-cho,

Tamatsu'kuri.
Hokuriku Jo Gakko (F), Kanazawa-shi, 10 Kakinoki-

batake.
Hokusei Jo Gakko (F), Sapporo -shi, Kita Shinji-

ch'o, Nishi, 1-chome.
Joshi Gakuin (F), Tokyo-shi, 33 Kapii Niban^

cho, Kojimachi.
JMeiji Gakuia (M), Tokyo-shi, Shirokane, Shiba,

Tokyo (Un4on with No. 40).

COLLEGES

Meiji Gakuin (Co-ed), Tokyo-shi,

Tokyo (Union with No. 40),

826 tp; - JAPAN p

.QKli^THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS. ':OM

Meiji Gakuin (M), Tokyo-shi, Shirokane, Shiba,

Tokyo (Union with No. 40).

Osaka Shin Gakuin (M), Osaka-fu, Kitabatake, Sumi-

yoshi-mura.

No. 39. — Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the
Presbyterian Church in the United States.

KINDERGARTENS.

8 Kindergartens, No addresses furnished.

lUita'-nirfaal .rujnihibjijJi ,i;iiO <u~A*A},',) o^iH -

MIDDLE SCHOOLS

Kinjo Jo Gakko (F), Nagoya-shi, Shirakabe-cho.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Kobe Seminary (M), Kobe-shi, Kumochi.

IN-DUSTRIAL SCHOOLS.

Kochi Jo Gakkai (F), Kochi-shi, 180 Takajo- .

machi.

oJojj'lO n&jL'i3)Ycla»'3^
No. 40.— -Reformed Church in America.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Tozan Gakuin (M), Nagasaki-shi, Higashi Ya-

mate. , j

Ferris Jo Gakko (F), Yokohama- shi, 178 Bluff.

Baiko Jo Gakuin (F), Shimondseki-shi. (Union

Arfi«"' ada-jiS^d wi^ No- 38)- ,

Co-operate with Meiji Gakuin in all Departments,
-UonljUa: 01 ,iifa- v(;i

No. 41. — Reformed Church in the United States.

KINDERGARTENS.

Seiai Yochi-en, Sendai-shi^ Higashi Sum*

ban-cho.

Kakuda Yochi-en, Kakuda, Miyagl-ken.

Hizume Yochi-en, Hizume, Iwate-ken.

Chitose Yochi-en, Yamagata-shi, Yamagata-

ken.

Kyoai Yochi-en, Yonezawa^h.1,

IL y ken»

LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 827

Miharu Yochi-en, Miharu-machi, Fukushima-

ken.
Koshigaya Yochi-en, Koshigaya-machi, Saitama-

ken.
Iwatsuki Yochi-en, Iwatsuki-machi, Saitama-

ken.
Kanda Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi- Kanda-ku.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Tohoku Gakuin (M), Sendai-shi, Higashi Niban-

cho.
Miyagi Jo Gakko (F), Sendai-shi, Higashi Sanban-

cho.

COLLEGES.

.-.j-tJ-j;-'; ;' , .";..,,;;- of. i(r-.j..-.l-/I ,»', -!/[•)(.> i i.doU. obijxjii]/;

Tohoku Gakuin (M), Sendai-shi, Higashi. Niban-

cho.
Miyagi Jo Gakko (F),' Sendai-shi, Higashi Sanban-

cho.

,n9vf-f.r.iiii'j_,iii'jj;m-r:buX •tnij-liL>o*/ o<i«U iiboX

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Tohoku Gakuin (M), Sendai-shi, Minami-machi-

dori.

No. 46.-Southern Baptist Convention.
.i>iji>n»-ii.i'i L ^rn, f(oQ odoH

KINDERGARTENS.

Koishikawa Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,

51 Kago-cho.

Maizuru Yochi-en, Fukuoka-shi, 298 Jiggyo

,£.. Kigashi-machi.

Kokura Yochi-en, Kokura-shi, 141 Konya-

machi.

Yawata Yochi-en, Yawata-shi, Yawata Bap

tist Church.

Kure Yochi-en, Kure-shi, Kure Baptist

•<*ilfcl'lv^- w-..» , *iCt * -. */Jt J. *.! !J-.- L.1 ^ .--. ____ _

Church."
Sugamo Yochi-en, Tokyo-f.u, Nishi Sugamo.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Gakuin (M), Fukuoka-shi, Nishijin-machi.

Seinan Jo Gakuin .CF)i:iB:j Kokura Shigai, Itozu.

828 JAPAN

NIGHT SCHOOLS.

Fukuoka Night School, Fukuoka-shi, 10 Sunoko-

machi.
Koishikawa Night School, Tokyo-shi, Koishikawa-ku,

51 Kago-cho.

No. 47.— Seventh Day Adventi«t«,
MIDDLE SCHOOL.

Amartuma Gakuin (Co-ed), Tokyo-shi, 171 Amanuma>

Suginami-machi.

No. 50. — Foreign Missionary Society of the United Brethren.
KINDERGARTENS.

Matsudo Dobu Yochi-en, Matsudo-machi, Chiba-ken.

Harajiku Dobo Yochi-en, Tokyo-fu, Aoyariia, 70 Hara-

jiku.
Shibuya Dobo Yochi-en, Tokyo -shigai, Shimo Shibu-

ya.

Noda Dobo Yochi-en, Noda-machi, Chiba-ken,

Seiai Yochi-en, Otsu-shigai, Zeze-machi,

Shiga-ken.
Aiko Yochi-en, Otsu-shi, Shimo Hyakkou-

machi, Shiga-ken.

Shinai Yochi-en, Kusatsu-machi, Shiga-ken.

Kobe Dobo Yochi-en, Kobe-shi, Fukiai-machi.

Kyoto Dobo Yochi-en, Kyoto-shi, Higashi Maruta,

Kawabata, Higashi Iru.
^ujJ-By/tt/IJilsloK: .l/te oY.rfoT :..-.' ,no-hijo7 «wr>?iii

No. 54..—Woman's Union Missionary Society of America.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS,

Kyoritsu Jo Gakko, Yokohama-shi, 212 Bluff.

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Kyoritsu Joshi Shingakko, Yokohama-shi, 212 Bluff.

No. 55.— Yotsuya Mission.
KINDERGARTENS.

Aiko Yochi-en, Tokyo-shi, 10 Yocho-machi,

Ushigome,

"LIST OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 829

No. 59.— -Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church
of England.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Presbyterian Middle School

Tainan, Formosa.

Presbyterian Girls' School

<F)» Tainan, Formosa,

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.

Presbyterian Theol. College, Tainan, Formosa,

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Presbyterian Women's Tainan, Formosa.

School,

No. 60. — Board of Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church,
Canada.

KINDERGARTENS.

Daitotei Yochi-en, Taihoku, Formosa.

Bankah Yochi-en, Taihoku, Formosa.

MIDDLE SCHOOLS.

Tamsui Middle School (M), Tamsui, Formosa.
Girls' High School (F), Tamsui, Formosa.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS.
Theological College, Taihoku, Formosa.

BIBLE TRAINING SCHOOLS.

Women's Bible School, Tamsui, Formosa.

RVTOITTJTTT^XT

H* *o zroiaaiM rigi*-

rp.MffT'roT ,rrr.tifcT

.6JOOH08 JADIOOJO3HT

noT ,rt.:nh-,T /•^oFfoO Jo^liT

'•«'a^mo'r/7' nfii'

snoiaaiM ngiaio15! lo biRoS — .03

.8JOOH08

l ^fuanrrr.T «(M) Ioc»rio8 «;

3JOOH03 JAOldOJ03HT

I

,fj;->ra^T

INDEX

INDEX

833

Page

Ambassador, American. 38

Anderson, W. J 629

Anti-Vice, Campaign 401-10

Armstrong, R. C 41

Army, and Navy 30-32

Aurell, K. E 325

. . oriT ,*9mrT ufuir:!

Barclay, F 461

Barrows, M. J 425-7

Bible Classes 545-53

Bible Society, Ameri
can 325-37

British and Foreign 338-45
British and Foreign

(Korea) 607-12

Blackmore, I. S 181

Berry, A. D 231

Boards of Churches 667-70

Bolliger, L. V 427-8

Bonwick, Gerald 767

Bosanquet, A. Q. Ed.

Committee

Bowles, Gilbert 101

Braithwaite, George.... 347

Brokaw, H 305

Buddhism, Modern ..253-85

Budget, 1925 . 22-24

Buncombe, W. F 359

Bunker, D. A 475

Cabinets, The 4

Chaffln, Mrs. A 552

Chappell, Benjamin ..429-31

Chichibu, Prince 3

China, Japan and //-.,?

Chinese,, Work among 591-5
Choi, Miss Pille.v Kim. 603
Christian Contacts, in

Boys' Schools 191-200

Girls' Schools 181-90

Non-Christian Schools

217-29

Christian Endeavor
Soc'y 383-6

Page
Christian Literature,

Society, Japan 313-15

Value and Use of.. 167-79
Clark, W. M. Ed. of

Korea-n Section
Clinical Work, General 571-4
College Work, for Men 533-5
College Work, for Wo
men 537-40

Comity, in Mission

Work 475-81

Commercial Groups. . .113-24
Communistic Society. . . 26

Cowman, Chas E 431-3

Cunningham, F. W 483

Cynn, Hugh H 597

Davis, May Bice 445

Deal, C. H 541

Deming, Mrs. C. S 591

"Designation," Effect on

Mission Schools ....525-7

Diet, Opening of 5

Directory, Japan 667-70

Directory, Korea 769-83

Dodson, Mrs. Hattie

Knox 645-7

fCl • v! .«! ,I>-Hirt-:*r>

Earthquakes 19

Economic Commission,

Imperial 21

Education, Special

Phases 201-11

Institution, Lists of 805-27

New Experiments

in 201-16

Emigration, Japanese... 13
Emperor, H. I. M. The 2

Erskine, W. H 411

Evangelism, Special

Phases Newspaper 155-66

Newspaper Report 317-24
Evangelistic Campaigns

....145-54
Events, Miscellaneous. .37-9

834

INDEX

Page

Exclusion Law, Ameri
can 5, 73-9

Expatriation Bill, Ja
panese 6

Exclusion Law, Ameri
can 10,12

Fabian Society, The... 26

Federal Council of
Korea 658-62

Federation of Christian
Missions, Officers,

etc 654-7

Report of .. 305-11

Financial conditions ..19-24

Formosa, Japan in 8

Reports, North 453-9

Reports., South. ... .460-71
Obituaries, Japan. . .425-79
Obituaries, Korea. . .645-50

Forward Look, The 41

"Fudesaki", "Taro",

"Shiro" 36

Gaines, Marshall Ri
chard 435-6

Gerdine, J. L 499

Gerhard, P. L. 191

Girl Reserves, 625-8

Girls' Schools 181-90

Hamilton, F. E 503

Hata Eitaro, Major Gen
eral 34

Hawaiian Islands, Ja
panese in 16

Heckelman, F. W. Ed.
Committee

Heiser Dr 38

Hill, H. J 549

Hirotada Kwacho,

Prince, 3

Hirada, Jiro 37

Holdcroft, J. G 633

Hulbert, Jeannette C. . . 539

Page

Imamura S 365

Immigration Law, The 61-72

Industrial, Groups 125-44

Work for Boys 541-4

Industry, and Labor . . 24-5

Japan Advertiser, The.. 39

Japan Times, The 39

Japan Book and Tract

Society, Report of 347-53
Japanese, Work among

the— Korea 587-90

Kanegafuchi Spinning

Company 37, 128

Kato, Premier 5

Kawazoe, Rev. M 243

Kiyoura, Prime Min
ister 4

Kilbourne, E. H 515

Korea, Section 475-650

Directory 769

Federal. Council 658-64

Japan in 667-70

Statistics 785-95

Koons, E. W 525,619

Labor Association 24-6

Language School, Ja
panese, in Tokyo.. 359-61

in Kobe 361-3

in Korea 619-20

Laning, Mary E

Leper Work, Institu
tions 411-13

in Korea 583-6

Lewis, Miss M. L 529

Ludlow, A. 1 575

Martin, Miss Julia .... 555
Matsukata, Prince .... 3

McCall, C. F 145

McCully, Miss EL A. . . 489

McLaren, C. 1 579

McDonald, Mrs. D. W. 467-9
McLeod, D 453

INDEX

835

Page
Medical Education ..567-70

Medical Research 579-81

Meiji Shrine NN..NNN 2
Methodist, Chr. Endea
vor 384

Meyers, Susanna

Brooks 438-40

Middle Schools, for

Girls 529-32

Milsa, Save the 31

Miller, Hugh 607

Miyazaki, K 287

Morrison Library 32

Mowry, E. M 533

Myers, H. W. 361

Nambe, Daisuke 1

Nanki Library 32

Navy, Army and 31-2

Nash, W. L 621,643

National Christian

Council-41-60; Report

of 287-303

Officer's etc 652

Norman, D 155

Norton, Mrs. A. H. .... 625
Noss, C 253

Obituaries, Japan 425-49

Korea 645-50

Occupancy 81-98

Official Groups 81-113

Officials, Dismissal of.. 38

Oikawa, T 243

Okura, Baron 38

Olds, C. B. Ed. Com
mittee, 81

Oltmans, A. Editor, . . 1
Organizations, Reports

of 287

Orito Tunnel 37

Pan-Asiatic Rumblings. 13
Parrott, F 338

Page
Press, Religious,

Christian 243-7

Non-Christian 248-51

Preston, J. F 509

Purity Society 401-10

Radicalism, Control of.. 26

Regent, The Prince ™*4

Religious Phases, Spe
cial 231-85

Review, General, 1924.. 1-40

Roberts, S. L 564

Rockefeller Foundation. 38

Rogers, J. McL 571

"Ronin," band of 38

Rosenberger, Miss E. T. 637

Rowlands, P. W 317

Russia, Japan and .... 16

Saito, S 377

Salvation Army 519-24

Sauer, Chas A. 495

Sawaya, T 383

Schaffner, P. F 440-2

Schools, Military Train
ing in 33-4

Scott, J. H 442-4

Scott, Miss J. H 373

Scouts, Boy, in Korea.. 621-4

Seeds, Miss Mabel 444-5

Shaw, M 387

Shepping, Miss E. J... 554

Shidehara, Baron 10

Shively, B. P 201

Sleeping Sickness 38

Smith, F. Heron 587

Smith, P. A 217

Smythe, L. C. McC. Ed.

Committee, 667

Social Activities 26-29

Social Service, Korea 637-42

Soltau P. L 613

Spencer, D. S. Statisti
cian 805

Stokes, M. B 545

836

INDEX

Page

Strike, Car 27

Suffrage, Manhood .... 5,30

Suffragist Meeting 35

"Suiheisha" 37

Sunday School, Ja
pan 365-72

Sunday School Korea 633-5

Surgical Work 575-7

Suzuki, Bunji 37

Syncretism, Religious 231-41

Tagawa, D 61

"Taigyosha" 38

Tate, Mrs. L. B 541

Telephoto 38

Temperance Society 387-401
Theological Training. .561-6

Towson, W. E 425

Tuttle, Miss O. M. ..649-50

Trueman, G. E 113

Twilley, W. &. W 519

Umbreit, S. J 125

Vacation Bible

Page

Schools 643-4

Van Buskirk, J. D 567

Visitors to Japan 16-19

Vories, John 445-7

Wada, Mr . 37

i Walne, E. N 167

I Wansey, Beatrice Mar-

garetta .'[''. .';.'/ 447-9

Wainright, S. H, 313

Wasrson, A. W 561

Wedding, Imperial The 2
Western Children, Edu
cation of 613-18

Wilson, R. M 583

Women, Bible Classes

for 547-9; 558-9

Movements 34-5

Y. M. C. A., Japan.. 377-81
Korea 59*7-601

Young People, Work
among .». 629-32

Y. W. C. A., Japan 373-6

Korea 603-5

....... n i

H .L

H ,5, aaiM
ai ,v:<j£I

M

a , . . . .H .A .a'j'1.1 ..
J3c£ . .0

II

SSI

«

m

TfJ
£

m
K

$

PP PP

ffJ 84

*

*

K

X
I

3E H
"f*

ra ^

* -b

A ^

^ +

af

St pp

ft m

&.

A r

X H
it 3£

Kll

"V J

31 3r

£"•*•

£ Bl

t~j

R A

1

W

I

. T ^

H X

v * ii
JC

*

a

FULL GOVERNMENT LICENSE

Religious Activities in Neighbouring Mission HalL
DORMITORY

Competitive examinations for entrance to years I, II, III
and IV conducted at commencement of first and second terms.
For particulars apply to

Rev. G. W. Rawlings, M. A., Principal, or to. the
Rev. J. C. Mann, M.A.

MQMOYAMA MIDDLE SCHOOL

Osaka fu.

BAIKWA JOGAKKO

College Department

Offers a three year course in English and
a one year college preparatory course.

Government permission to open received in
March, 1922, and work begun in April.
Four American teachers aud strong

Japanese faculty.
fu.qn^ rii It i»A

DORMITORY FOR A LIMITED NUMBER.

For further paticulars inquire of KIKIJIRO IB A, President.

BAIKA JOSHI SEMMON GAKKO

KIT AN O, OSAKA.

•

The American School in Japan

TOKYO, JAPAN

EXPERT INSTRUCTION

bnoDsa buc J*ia l.o Jn^r.wn-jmmoD Js I^Joubnoo Vi fcrm

oJ xlqq« eiflluoitiaq to"*!
Eight teachers are college graduates

Four teachers are normal school graduates

Eight Years Grammar School
Four Years High School

Prepares for College and University Entrance

Aims to stimulate worthy and

purposeful living.

Fifteen nationalities enrolled

For further information write

ALLEN O. HANSEN, Ph.D., Principal

The American School in Japan

Hanezawa, Shimo Shibuya,

Tokyo, Japan

KOBE COLLEGE

A Christian College for Women in the International
Trade Center of Japan

too' tfUf'JJrotkluSf uv.v, -ty;. v'n"> ,'•••»: •{Iqqf*«) <••] r!>;-.j 9ir. 'i7/
Founded 1875 Jubilee Year 1925

CONGREGATIONALIST IN ORIGIN
INTERDENOMINATIONAL IN SERVICE

Departments: Academy (Preparatory), Junior College,

Senior College
/raVvy -

Expansion Program for Upper Departments

A New Site (already purchased)

Building Fund Compaign in America, $500,000

Endowment Fund Compaign in Japan, ¥600,000 ($300,000)

Rates per Year (1925-1926)

Tuition . $42.50 Board and Room . $100

Address :

Kobe College Corporation, R. 1315, 19 S. La Salle
Street, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.

Miss Charlotte B. de Forest, President, Kobe College,
Yamamoto-dori, 4-chome, Kobe, Japan

The Church Publishing Society

(Sei Ko Kwai Shuppan Sha)

Our Publications include a number of Commentaries; Books
on Apologetics, Books for Christian Culture and Study ; Devo
tional Books ; Historical Works ; Evangelical Books and Tracts
and attractive Books for Children.

We are ready to supply not only our own Publications but
any Book published iu Japanese.

We also solicit orders for any Books published in England,
Canada or America and promise as prompt delivery as the mails
will allow.

We have succeeded in getting many of our Books which
were destroyed reprinted and placed again on sale.

We will gladly render any service in our power to our
patrons. Our new Store and Office are located immediately
opposite the Roppongi Police Station. Tram stop either Rop-
pongi or Zaimoku-cho.

Rev. Irvin H. Correll, D.D,, Secretary.

No. fj of 24 Zaimoku.cho, Azabu, Tokyo.

BISHOP POOLE GIRLS SCHOOL

COLLEGE DEPARTMENT.

Four English Teachers and Excellent
Japanese Staff.

TSURUHASHI, OSAKA.

An American School for American Children

P YEN G YANG FOREIGN SCHOOL

Climate Unequaled — Modern Dormitories — New
Recitation Building — Large Playing Field — Health-
fid Surroundings — Full Higfi School Course of
Study — 26th Year Opens September yth, 1925.

DAVID L. SOLTAU, B.S., Principal, HE I/O, CHOSEN.

KYO BUN KWAN L, ,(

(METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE)

9 Established to ensure a plentiful
supply of Religious Books for
Japan and Korea.

*J In addition to the stock of reli
gious books, which is our parti
cular feature, we stock imported
books of all descriptions, so long

as they are clean in character.

•

Our general business also includes
Underwood typewriters. We are
seeking to prove that it is possible
to conduct a business along
Christian lines and Succeed.

THE CANADIAN ACADEMY

KOBE, JAPAN

Provides full courses in Elementary, Grammar and High
School departments with an additional year in Honour
Matriculation. Residences for Boys aud Girls, Strong Music
Department.

ATTENDANCE 1925 : 218; Missionary Children 1 10.

Co-operating Missions :

American Board. Presbyterian Ch. South

Church of Eng. in Canada. Presbyterian Ch. North

Lutheran Church of U.S. Reform Ch. in America

Meth. Episcopal South. Y. M. C. A.

Under the management of the
CANADIAN METHODIST MISSION:

REV. H. F. WORDSWORTH, B.A., Chairman of Com. of Mgt.
RKV. DR. F. E. LOMBARD, Chairman of Advisory Com.
REV. G. R. TENCH, B.A., Principal and Business Manager.

WILLIAM CHRISTY MEMORIAL
CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE

Saimonmae, Tennoji, Osaka, Japan.

Foreign Business Training under Christian Influence

OSAKA E1GO GAKKO

English Night School for Boys
Attendance 400

OSAK4 JOSH \ EIGO GAKKO

English Afternoon School for Girls
Attendance 200

OSAKA TYPEWRITING AND SHORTHAND SCHOOL

Attendance 100

Girls typewriting hours: 12 to 6
Boys typewriting hours : 6 to 10
Mixed Shorthand classes : 6 to 7
For information write :

REV. WM. H. ERSKINE. Principal.
PROF. ISAMI ASAO. Head Teacher.
At above address or c/o. United Christian Missionary
Society, 425 De Bahviere Ave., St. Louis, Mo.

The American Bible Society

THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY is an interdenomi
national missionary organization whose sole object is
" to encourage a wider circulation of the Holy Scrip
tures without note or comment."

Translation, publication, and distribution are all
involved in the accomplishment of this purpose.

TRANSLATION is a long and costly process,
but it is fundamental ; PUBLICATION is calculated
to be partially self supporting through the sale of
Scriptures without profit ; DISTRIBUTION is
largely missionary work through the agency of
colporteurs whose salaries and expenses must be
provided.

The expenses of the Society in carrying on these
three processes are very large and are met principal
ly through voluntary gifts. Such gifts, whether
large or small, are welcome.

THE JAPAN AGENCY

(ESTABLISHED 1876)

Besides publishing Bibles, Testaments, and Por
tions of the Bible in the Japanese language in ample
quantities, this Agency also carries a large stock
in English, and many volumes in various other
languages.

The secretary in charge and his staff will be glad
to render any service in their power to patrons who
call at, or write

THE BIBLE HOUSE IN TOKYO

(IN TEMPORARY QUARTERS)

centrally located and easy of access, just back of

THE KYO BUN KWAN

No. I, Shichome, Ginza, Tokyo.

Phone : Ginza No. 1909 Telegraphic Address :

" BIBLES, TOKYO "

MEIJI GAKUIN

FOUNDED 1886

ACADEMY'-'10.",?; .... 800 Students
Commercial Dept. . 200 Students

,tn

JLocaied af '!DrriFj>nul
42, Imazato-cho, Shirokane, Shiba-ku, Tokyo

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY . 49 Students

. Located at

10(X Tsunohazu, Tokyo Fuka

OSAKA GAKUIN

PRESBYTERIAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

(Established, 1903)

Regular courses (five years) leading
' id the Christian ministry or other
forms of Christian Service.

Delightfully Located at

KITABATAKE, SUMIYOSHI MURA

OSAKA.FU, JAPAN.

President: G. W. FULTON, D.D.

VISITORS OR INQUIRIES CORDIALLY WELCOMED

Y.M.C.A: BUILDING. YOKOHAMA

Built to Truscon Structural design and with Truscon Material.
Survived the Earthquake and Fire of September 1st, 1923.

CONSULT TRUSCON BEFORE BUILDING

SERVICE: Our staff of Engineers can help YOU SOLVE
YOUR BUILDING PROBLEM.

STEEL PRODUCTS: Standard Steel Buildings, Steel
Sash, Doors and Frames, Kahn Bars, Rib Bars, Metal Lath, etc.

LABORATORY PRODUCTS: Waterproofing Paste for
Concrete, Damp-proof Coating for Masonry and Stucco, rust
resisting Paints, etc.

Main Office and Factory

Tajima-machi, near Kawasaki, Kanagawa-ken

Tokyo Office
Mitsubishi Building, No. 21, Marunouchi, Tokyo

Branches

Yokohama, Nagoya, Osaka, Ko'oe, Fukuoka

USCON

STEEL CO

JAPAN LTO

MISSIONARIES & OTHERS!

IP YOU CANNOT COME

PHONE: Sannomiya 6334.

IF YOU CANNOT PHONE

WRITE : 32 Shimoyamate-dori,

2-chome, Kobe.

IF YOU ARE IN A HURRY

WIRE: "HILFARKO" KOBE.

IF YOU WISH TO PAY YOUR A/C.

REMIT: Furikae Osaka 58538.
(Favour of YAM ATE YAKKYOK.U;

IF YOU WANT SERVICE & SATISFACTION

SEND TO :

THE HILL PHARMACY,

KOBE.

Mail Orders our Speciality I

UN1>ERWOOI>

THE MACHINE YOL WILL
E VENTUALL Y B UY

THE UNDERWOOD PORTABLE TYPEWRITER

" EASY TO CARRY : : : :
t : : EASY TO OPERATE "

PRICE ., ¥ 135

Sole Agents for Japan

DODWELL & Co., Ltd.

Tokyo Office ; Toky° Sub-Agents :

KYO BUN KWAN
Chiyoda Building, Kyobashi. Gin/a YonchoniC

Telephone Ginza 5474 Telephone Ginza 6071

American Pianos
German Pianos
Austrian Pianos

Reproducing
Pianos

Pips Organs

We have an instrument to fit ever? purse. You cannot possibly secure

better value for your money. V/e supply expert American

piano tuner and repair man. Write us for catalogue.

HAVE A DUSTLESS HOME,
PRESERVE YOUR RUGS &
PROTECT YOUR HEALTH,

by using a VACUUM CLEANER.
We have in stock EUREKA Electric
Vacuum Cleaners and VACUETTE

non-electric Vacuum Cleaners.

Write for catalogue and prices.

Federal Brand
Evaporated Milk

Absolutely pure — If your dealer

cannot supply you write

direct.

21 MUTUAL TRADERS,

INCORPORATED
38-a, Naka Machi, KOBE

Hospital Pharmacy

GINZA, TOKYO
Tel. Gima /5J5

IJKCMIieOUC IBljCJfv/

.

U.eee.CKe BRANCHES: "vn-^IfioT
IMPERIAL HOTEL ARCADE
KARUIZAWA, During Summer

Prescriptions Drugs

Toilet and Hygenic Articles

Shoes and Tennis Goods

Mail Orders will receive prompt attention.

Lunch, Ice Cream, and Soda served at
the Pharmacy on Ginza.

THE

Nippon Kyoritsu Fire Insurance Co.,

LIMITED

Capital Subscribed - Yen 5,000,000.00

Capital Paid-up - f~ — - „ 1,300,000.00
Total Reserve Funda - „ 930,598.17

(Including reserve for unexpired Risks,)

Head Office:

MINAGAWA BUILDING,

No. 26, M1NAMI KONYA-CHO, tfYOBASHI-KU,
TOKYO

. " . i . . :.; :r.: . ',-'.». »•«."., 'A* '."'.t-A. rr\

V \M iVd

K. IIARA, Esq., Managing Director

. . . ..

Every description of Fire Insurance accepted at
moderate premium rates, and Loss Claims settled
promptly and liberally. Your correspondance
always welcome.

MIESSNER

THl UTTLB flAWO WTTH THE MO tO«

¥895.00 SPECIAL

Discount will be given to
Christian Organizations

Ideal for Small
Dwellings

OO.Sf

Japan Agents:

OMI SALES COMPANY, LTD.

(Industrial Department of Omi Mission)

OMI-HACHIMAN, JAPAN

IMPORTERS OF

Men thola turn : — Household necessity, known and used the
world over. Prepared by the Mentholatum Company,
Buffalo, N. Y.

American Furniture : — Imported to order at wholesale rates.
Also irons, coal burners, stoves, ranges, refrigerators,
beds, springs, etc. In stock : steel beds ; springs ; folding
cnairs for assembly rooms, or extras in the home. Strong
and comfortable.

"Domes of Silence," instead of castors, for 'your furniture legs.
BUILDING MATERIALS :

House Paints, Stains. Sani-flat, Tile-like and Muresco, etc.,

made by Benjamin Moor Paint Co., Chicago.

Sargent Building Hardware, complete for new buildings.
Samson Spot Sash Cord.

Plumbing Fixtures imported from America. Bath tubs, flush
toilets, enamelled sinks, basins, notwater supply, etc.

" Red-star " Oil-gas Ranges :— Economy pf fuel ; convenience
of service ; no wicks to clean.

WRITE FOR INFORMATION AS TO
OTHER IMPORTS

f

THE JAPAN TIMES

It Wit MOTVT OHAtt .

^

Subscription Rates
DAILY EDITION

One month Yen 1.20

Six months ,, 6.50

One year : 12.00

(Postage to foreign countries Yen 20.00 extra per annum.
(Postage free within Japanese Postal limits.)

WEEKLY EDITION

The Japan Times Oversea Edition
(Including Foreign Postage)

Six months , Yen 6.00

One year \ , 1000

.«j*i »I«§3lo(iw jc i^fno ol frtJinqml— : s-jutimu'i ns-jhsmA

oa(A

Adverting Rates

One insertion (per inch) Yen 4.00

••.'fiiiiuMiiav iCT ,aioj2j ii ".sDnslfc* to esiuoQ

Three insertions (per inch) ,, 10.00

Six insertions (per inch) , 18.00

.ogoiiD ,

.

THE .JAPAN TIMES

HIBIYA. PARK
TOKYO